(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "A Companion to the Temple, Or, A Help to Devotion, in the Daily Use of the Common Prayer. In Two ..."

Google 



This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http: //books .google .com/I 






•*»• 



I 

« 

I 



1 



*-.»«• ^f^t.- 



A 

COMPANION 

T O T H E 

TEMPLE: 

A Help to Devotion, 

In the Daily ufe of the 

COMMON-PllAYrR. 



In two Parts. 



PART 1. i 

Containing the j 

Morni nz, and E\emngTraje}, \ 



B y THOAUS COA fJS£ii. '^^i^:_ ! 



ImUfrayn-iib ihc Spiiit, and irvillj>f>yjrn'> ihcVn-] 
Jtrjhndiit^ alfj. i Oir. xiv. 15. j 



LONDON: ! 

Printed by ^,,,*.,,r;-jfr. Tor ff,..,. ^r.-v.-.^c t[)oG««l 
at the Wcli end nf^. Part, -:. MUCUXXN i '^ 



C^Smith. 3<,P.2). epifcXond: 

hfacris domefitcts. 

July T 9. 






/ 

( 



'» " 



f 



T O TH E 

Ri^t HONOURABLE 

And my very good Lord 

JOHN, 

LORD F^ES C HEVJLE 

Baron of StaVely. 

Mr LORD, 

IF the Excellent Trayers of this Church hat: 
not more Friends than is commonly fup- 
j^fedy there would not ha^Pe beenfo early 
. 4 Necepity for this Second Impre^n : 
for though the fincerity of my Defies might 
obtain fo much Charity for try infirmities, as 
to recommend my undertaking to fome Ter- 
fins - yet if the SubjeSi had not been more 
Obliging than any thing in my Performance, 
ithadntver found fo general an ae«ptance : 

A j Ard 



••4 



The Epimc Dedicatory. 

^nd truly I Jh all he more pleafed if this Dif' 
courfe he welcome to tioe World for the Pray- 
evsjake of which it treats :^ it heingmyde^ ^ 
ft re to gain Glory to God and Trofelytes to the ] 
Church , not Friends to my /elf thereby : . 
However y the fuccefs of the former might 
have emboldened me to Venture this Edition 
alfo H^ithoutuny Variation jhut hecaujefo noble 
a Text a^s the Common-Prayer, deferVes 
the exaSleJi Commentary ^ I have .chofen ra-- 
^' . r to reVife it andprefent it to your Lordjhip 
nith all pojstble advantages , and therefore 
^ ^Vith fome alterations : Some Variations I 
thought neceffary^ hut IfhallneVer alter. my 
Choice 06 to the Dedication. Jour Lordfhip 
isfo conjlant andjincere a loVer of the Litur- 
. gy, that I am confident your Lordjhip T^ill 
undertake the Patronage thereof with a new 
ajfeclion • and my own Ohligations are en- 
creajed hyfo many new aBs of your Lordjhips 
favour y that lam engaged to renew my for me f 
Mdrefs } which I had done in the fame wordjr 
(for lean jujily noivfay all that I faidthen\^ 
and inuch more in you Lordjhips Traife) but 



The Epiftle Dedicatoiy. 

only that I haVefuid what is there already^ and 

it will rathr bcexfcEied here^ that IJhould 

' ^Veyour LordJJ?ip and the world an Account 

: '^hat I have dene m this Im^vcSion. 

t Tl)e finip/pig of the prji Copy by parcels ^ 

; had occajioned jome dtjorder in the Method 

and dif proportion in the T art s^ both which I 

have endeavoured now to regtdate ; the Atha- 

nafian Creed wholly omitted^ the Apollles 

Creed and fonie of the Hymns ( for brevity 

fake) lightly paffed over before y arc now more 

fully dijcourjed on ; and befides upon ajeri 

review of the whole ^ I haVe cut off what fa . • 

fuperfluotps y jupplyed %vhat Wits dejicivm^ 

cleared what was obfcure^ and reduced all the 

Particulars into better Order : fo that Ihopc 

it wdl be intdligihle and moreujcful^ ynor^ 

agreeable to the exaSlncfs ofthojc Prayers 

whereof it treats ^ ajid more likely to wm allfo- 

her Chrijhans to Value thejc admiral 'U Ofjucs 

astkeydeferVe.The Diver fily of Opmions about 

theworfhip of (/oJ, hath divided tur Jjfccii- 

onSy banijhed our Charity ^ and our Teacc too 

long^ whiles our Friends haVepitticd our VWi- 



I /The Epiftle Dedicatory. 

fionSy and our Enemies rejoyced at them 
taken ad^^antage by them ; fo that IJhc 
efieem my Tains moji happily heftomd^ ift 
tntght reconcile all true Trotejiants to ft 
jfioly Forms y and engage them all to loye 
another and ferine God together ^ in thisg 
old way ; which 1 do the more pafStona 
pray for ybecaufe I do perceive ourSeparat 
and (Contentions about fome Circumjiafu 
does give our Common Foe as well hopes as 
portunity to overthrow the Foundation of 
our Worjhip and our Faith alfo. -t have d 
viy Tart to prevent ity and if all that are c 
unied would confider of the danger and 
remedy without prejudice ^ Jjhouldnotdifp 
but the fuccefs would fully anfwer the < 
fires of 

My LORD, 

Your Honours moft Obliged 
Chaplain and fiiithfiil Servant 

THOMAS COMBE 



C&e preface. 

f)btain fiipplies for them. So that we call thi 
the Life and Soul of Religion^ the Anima Mu 
di^ that univcrlal Soul which quickens, unite 
and moves the whole Chrifrian World. Nor 
is the cafe of a private Man more defperatc^.] 
when he breaths no more in fecret Prayer^haifc 
the condition of a Church is, wherePublique 
Devotions ceafe. St. likrome out of Hippolitus 
puts the ceflation of Liturgy as a principal figa , 

of the coming of ^;?^/^Ar//^«. ^ 

c Hicron. Com. m a j ^u- i i^ 

Pan. And nothmg more clearly^ 

a Gen. iv. 26. chai. ftiews a profane generation, 1 

^; ^Lrtlf;: - the very title of wicked^i 
rarm In nomine vomi- men m Scripture « being ^ 
ir/. Edit. ven. ^h^x they call not upon Goi \ 

lis well ir any or us can ex-- j 
cufe our (elves; but the general neglcd of 
^ • , , , r daily Prayers ^ by Mini- 1 

\^£S&' ft<^r5 (who arc both defirous 

and bound to perform them) 
doth too (adly teftify they are tired out with 
the peoples condant abfence, and altoge-J 
thcr witnefleth an Univerfal decay of true' 
Piety. Perhaps the diftionour , that is caft 
upon God and Religion will not move thcfe 
difregarders, and ncgleders, fince they live (p 
that a ftranger could not imagine they had any 
God at all. But I hope they have yet 
f^x much Charity for themfelves, that it may 
ftartlc them to confider what mifchiefs are 



■freby brought upon themfelves as well as* 
■rthers. Wherefore let them ask the caufe of' 
ill t&at Atheifm and Prophanemfs, Luxury and 
"frejfwiT, Lying VtnA Deceiving ^ Malice ^nd 
ittrnejs that is broke in upon us, to the tor- 
IKnt and difquiet of the whole World. Let 
them ask why they plague others with their. 
liis, and others requite them again ? and it 
nllappear that all this is come upon usbecaufe 
K forget God, and Heaz-en^ Death and "judge- 
«cwt, which daily Prayers would mind us of. 
Our Souls are fijced to the£jr/6, becaufe we 
lift tliemnot up to Heaven. We have neither 
grace to do good, norrefiftfin, becaufe we ne- 
ver ask it; and we can have as little hopes of 
giory as we have figns of grace, becaufe we do 
lot prepare for it. But if thefe evils be too 
thin and /piritual, let it be enquired, whence 




isip$M$f.b.sruit' away * difpleaied J and 

iZT,fiXlTJ: weUeopentoaUevUv 
ut ifdi. 50. 2. Btatorf. OUT defence is departed i 

fyiL^x Rh. Ijj . ^Q^ jjjgy ^YiZX proi 

him fb to do ) are enemies to themfel 
and to the Churdi and State where they 
. /I r • . ,/ .1 indeed the worft Ne 
;.S;^Ma :;j^^^^^^ tors > But notwithfbn. 
mr^^ & tarn ticum all this ; while all (bber 
nonOikiitfivieinus devout Men lament this 

demicalmiquity, and g 
under the (ad efiefts thereoi^ pafiionately v 
ing a (pecdy remedy 5 the Offenders g 
bold by their numbers, and hardened by 
rvi] ruftom, till they now defpife arepi 
and cIcTiy this Negligence to be a (in, bee 
rhey have no mind to amend it. But thefi 
of two kinds. 

i.Thofe that make their bufinefs their / 
logy, and fiippofe it is unreaibnable to ex 
them every day at Common-Prayer^ and ju 
it (ufficient to lay they cannot come. 

2. Thofe which have learned to defpif 
hate the Prayers of the Church, and to f< 
that which their Fore-Others (generally be 
then they^ did heartily ferve God by 3 ^ 
tccountit their Virtue to abflain from tl 
and having fufficiently undervalued thele \ 
votions (binpt by Publick Authority , i 
g'me they may iay inooceatly enough , t 



not comej and if to diipaiage the Rule 
take off our Oblation to walk by it^ 
I thcfe Scomers were the leaft of fiimers. 
neither the excufes of the one fhallcova 
[^ovetoufhefs and Irreligion, nor the con- 
ice of the other (belter his Pride at the 
md dreadful day. So that I iuppole it 
be a friendly office and will be (b accept* 
to warn all (uch of the unfafe grounds, 
r relie upon, in their forbearing Fublique 
|rers. And this I (hall do by reprelenting 
1 all Moderation, i • The reafbnablenefs df 
being prefent at daily Prayers, to tho(e 
> (ay they cannot. 3. The Excellency of 
Liturgy to thofc who (ay they will net 
le. And this I am obliged to do, to fmooth 
way to the Temple : for in vain do wc: 
V how men may be devout there, if they 
afe or deny coming thither. And wc 
I not (b confine our Charitv to thefc 
bin the walls, as to forget tho(c without. 
: love the one beft, but we mu(t pitty the 
er alfo, and endeavour to deliver their 
lis from living in a confcant Sin, which they 
bal innocence. I know I oppofe a Torrcntj 
as long as Men have reafon, I (hall hope 
li as willconfider may either be convinced, 
rendered more moderate. However this 
I confirm thofe that are of the True 
urch) and 'tis ibmething with mcto&xvt 



i.Wcfhall demonftrate the reafonabL 
of the daily attendance on Publique Prayei 
and that principally from the Univerfal Rr 
ion of ail the World, and theconcurn 

k Non itenm penltus V'J'^}?^ f "^ COnfent ^ of ; 

vana tfi fententU muiu Mankind, which agrees 
Quam celebrant — ^^13^ ^y^^ wherefoever th( 

own a Cod true or falfe : they daily 

, . ^. forrafomeWorihipto him' 

i Micah IV. V. 5. ^^^ ^^^y Heathens befii' 

their private requefts and vows, made pai 

cular addreffes to their Ti 
pies *" in all their great coi 
cerns " and yet abftainc 
not from the daily facrificej 
nor from the frequent Fefti^ 
vals of their numerous Dei^ 
ties;in.3tgyff (as Porphj 
relates ) they praifed th( 
Gods with Hymns three 
four times every day "". ThCc 
Turks^ are called to their Houfes of Prayetf 
five tiftics every day, and fix times upon thd 
Fridays ; and he that notorioufly abfents him*i 
fclf, is puniftied with difgrace and hath a Fint 
fet upon higi. And if our Saviour think it r€?a( 
f Matth. v.t/, 47. fonable we ftiould do fome- 
Ti *4woK-, thing more, ^ hdw dare we 

call it unrea(bnable,when we are not injoynofJ 
t D do (b much as they ?But to go on,who knows 



n> *E;rf Tid^y} offx?, ^ 

^\S(77. Flaco in Ti- 

«» L,Sc\^\o nil magnum 
oU^effus eft nifi priiis 
afcenjo Capltolh Veos 
ibi veneratus effeUlXv. 
1 26. 

L. dc abftin. 4. §.8. 



hat the Jetps hadfet hours of Prayers ^ 
1 all devout people (even Chriji's Apo- 
< went to the Temple or Syna- ... 

es to offer up publick fupplica- '^^•'»''- 
And thefe hours arc obferved among 
exaftly to this very day. One inftance 
cir ftriftnefs in this Particular we Icnrn 
the Tahmd ; where it appears that bc- 
of the diftance of the Temple, and the 
flibility of attendance on the daily Sacri- 
thofe who could not come hired certain 
mt men who were called [yiri Jlationis'] 
len of appearance, to prefent themfclvcs 
there, and put up Peti- , ^ ^ , 

for them \ And the ^^,.,^. & ap. i-.-.-.n 
[fees not only obferved cunaum dt k. . . > . 
ifual hours of Prayer ^'^^'''^' 
louWed them,and zealpufly kept them all. 

Jefus tells us , our Righteoufiiefs muft 
:a theirs, if ever we hope to enter into 
ingdom ^ Which Prc- 
3f his, fomc of us could ' ^'"'^ "• ^'' ^"• 
1: afford to call an intolerable burden, for . 
ill a fmaller matter by a worfe Name. To 
:hen to the Chriftian Church. We have 
cpreft Command, to Pray without ccaf- 
' that is without omit- , ,yy.^. ^ ^^ ^^ ^^ 
:he let times which eve- tiJiA?^6>f fc. ut vuiio 

y return, and ought to ^^' inurmttantur ceru 



( In obedience hereunto the Chtn-ch 

Apoftles time, met at 
;.Aa.ii.4^. Prayers -5 and fo di. 

« jnjunais precibtts fre^ Primitive Chriftians ft 

quenter decentnlui^inj ^y y^g^S after % wh( 

orig.inCcfci.^. their Lrt«r^, Enchartj 

Hymns^ even in the 
when periecutioH prevented them in tht 
And (iirely theit zeal and fervour is a hu 
proach to our floth, who yet call our (el 
the fame Religion, and are fo far from ^ 
ring lives and eftates to enjoy oppbrti 
of Devotions 5 that we will not leave ou 
nor our company, nay our idlenels h 
h« iiir. for a freer and more eafie Worftiip 
they could enjoy. Surely we are as i 
thciT: hi Praftice, as we are like in Nam 
Profeffion. Twice a day was not cnouj 
them, wherefore they appointed (in the 
of Martyrdom) three iet times in even 
for Prayer 5 Nine, Twelve, and Three i 
, ' Afternoon y, and punfl 

Ira^dis^inZiZsVb^ obfervcd them. Aften 
fervAjft boram tertUm^ in more Guiet times i 

^'^^^^^"^^*^(^i: wonderftil to beholit 
cypr. dc Orat-Derain. deny perrormance of i 
Tmi i^ds -miilii ^ iftg and Evening Praye\ 

tIw 0ff )§ {jcrluvf 1^ XffiiW Clem. Alex. Strom. I 
91 ^ 4ieiit Chrj(.m 1 Timod). cap. 2» 



saflbsblies of Men and *^«/>^* *»«« ^^^f '? 

ncn , who tailed not or ^irihus hUmque mmt 

conftant attendance, r^^ando & irauas a- 
re are the Men and f^,^ ventrabantkr.zu^ 

S whofe principles we fcb.Ecdcf.hift.Lio. 

reformed by, butlwifli ^•5- 
corrtipted Church who forced us to a Se- . 
tion, do not prove more conformable to 
mtward part of their Pradice in a due ob- 
ince of Publique Pfayef , than we who 
! more Knowledge, better- Prayers, fewer 
ifes, and yet lefs Devotion. Wherefore 
s no more complain of our own Church 
ixpeding us at daily Prayers. . Let us ra- 

challenge all Nations dnd Pcc/r'v /i^ 
s, and declare it unreafonabh . .!ua v.\' 
lid have any God at all, or kt iuiii hu. ;. 
of our time, though he givejisall we have. 
\is tell the world, we are fejf-fufficient fof 
Conduft and Defence of our fclves and 
affairs ^ and then wc (hall difcover our 
?s what we are : we muft not feign our 
zs too bufiej for we do lay afide our bu- 
s daily, for caufcs le(s Weighty, and ad- 
rages more incohfiderable. If Vanity or 
r, Sathaft or his Emiflaries call, we can 

Leifiire ; and why flot when God calls? 
:(s we think all that time loft which is (pent 
n his (ervice, or is if we needed not hisi 
ling. In (hort, if unavoidable buGtvc^^ 



did hinder us 8c nothing elfe, many mien nneb 
come alwaies, and all (bmetimes, and every &: 
an hundred for one that now comes. Whercfor 
it is Sloth and Covetoulhefs, or Atheifm an 
Irrcligion keeps us away. And if (b,what figni 
fie thofe pretences of praying at home (whid 
•. ought to be done too ?) Verily no more thafl 
thofe of the idle School-boy who feeks a Cor- 
ner not to learn, but play in without diftur- 
bance. And truly it is to be doubted that coo- 
ftant neglefters of Publique Prayers, ufe ftl- 
dom and (light devotions in private, for thcjr 
may make the fame Objedions apinft thasL 
Finally, Therefore do but remember the rea-' 
(bnablenefsof this is to be tried at a higher Tri-^ 
bunal, and come as often as God can in reaim 
expeft to meet you thcre,& I (hall ask no more. 
2. To the<Areafonablene(s of the Churches 
Injunftion we may add, the Excellency of that 
Provifion which is made for you, which ought 
to invite you to come, and will be an AggnK 
vation ofyour negleft. But here Imu(tnot 
expatiate into the particular Encomium which 
every part of the Liturgy de(erves. That 
would make the Porch larger than the Houfe; 
and may better be feen in the following DiP 
cour(e : only at pre(ent we may (ay this of it 
in general, that though all Cnurches in the 
World have and ever had Forms of Prayer $ 
j^ct none was ever blefled with (6 comprc- 

hen- 



hcoGvc^ (b exaft, and fo inofTenfivc a Compo- 
fiire; Which is fojudicioujly amtrived that the 
tnjeftmzy exercife at once their Knowledg and 
Devotion 5 and yet (b plaw^ that the Moji /q- 
norant m^y pray with Underftanding : wfidl^ 
that nothing is omitted that is fit to be asked 
inpublick; and fo particular^ that it comprifcs 
moft things which we would pray for in pri- 
vate 5 and yet fb Jhort^ as not to tire any that 
have true Devotion. Its DoHrin is pure and 
Primitive 5 its Ceremoffies fo few and Innocent, 
Ifhat mofl: of the Chriftian World agree in 
them 5 its Method is exad and natural ; its 
Language is (ignificant and perfpicuous, molt 
of the Words and Phrafes being taken o /' 
Holy Scripture, and the reft are t;^^ •. q . /• 
ons of the firft and beft Ages: fothai w Lo. x . 
takes exceptions at thefc muft quarrel with the 
Language of the Holy Ghoft, or fall out with 
the Church in her greatcft Innocence Indeed 
the greateft part ofthcfe Prayers are primitive. 
Or afecondEditionof the moft ancient Litur- 
gies of the Eaftern and Weftern Churches cor- 
refted and amended. And in the opinion of 
the moft impartial and excel- , ,^.^.^^^^ ^^.,. ^^^ ^^ 

ICntUrOtiU^ % (who was no tk?;W AniUca^Lvr^ i" 

Member of, nor had any ^'"^^ morm impor.cnU 

■^ minus ndoUjctntibttA in. 
^morUm baptlfmi', AutoritJitm Epifcoporum, PrcsbytcrLt ixfnllspa" 
fioribus compofitay multaque alU ejuftModi fatis congrueu inflhittk 
"jetu^iorls EccUfia : a quibii>s in GdUil & Bdgio ncifjum ne^au 
^-on pojfumia. Grotius Epift. ad Boct, 

(a 2) Cib* 



Obligation to this Church) the EHgliJh Litur-^, 

gji comes fo near that Pattern, that none of the 

Reformed Churches can compare with it. And 

if any thing External be needful to recommend 

that which is fo glorious within : We may add^ 

That the Compojers were all Men of'great Pie-^ 

ty and Learning: for they were all either 

Martyrs or Coftjejfors upoil the Reftitution of 

Popery, which as it declares their Piety, fo 

the Judicious Digefting ofthefePrayers doth 

evidence their Learning; for therein aScho% 

l^r can difcern dofeLogick,pleafingRhcto| 

rick,pure Divinity,and the very Marrow of all 

the h ncieii t Doftrine and Difcipline 5 and yet 

;ill iiiadc fo familiar, that the unlearned may 

b , Cor. xiv. ,v. ^f f^jy %^ ^^^^/- t'^^y f 

theie excellencies have ob- 
tained that univerfal Reputation, which thefe 
Prayers enjoy in all the World, fo that they 
are defervedly admired by the Eaftem Chur- 
ches, and had. in great efteem by the moft emi- 
. ^ ,,, . nent Proteftants « beyond 

U'VJ'feS" *^ Seas (the moft impartial 

Judges.) In fine this Litnrg} 
* is honoured by all, but the Romamji^whok in- 
tereft it oppofcth, dnd fome DiJJetiters^ whoft 
prejudices will not let them fee its luflre : 
whence it is they call that (which Papiflshate 
becaufe 'tis Proteflant) Superflitious and Po- 
pifh, and though they count it JRi7/^^;/,condemn 

it 



it without a hearing. But when we remem- 
ber, the beft things in a bad world have mod 
Enemies (as it doth not leflenits worth, fb) it 
muft not abate our efteem, that it hath mafici* 
ous or mifgmded Adverfaries; who for all 
this hold the Conclufion, and obftinately re- 
fclve they will not come. 

How endlefi and unprofitable it is to dif- 
putewith thefe, the little (ucccfi of the bcft 
amiments managed by the wifeft Men do too 
fiSy teftify. Wherefore I (hall decline that, 
and attempt to convince the Enemies, by affift- 
ingthe Friends of our Church-Devotions. 
And by drawing that veil which the ignorance 
and indevotion of fome, and thepamon ai.l 
prejudice of others have caft over them, I ft*: f !i 
reprefent the Liturgy in its true and native 
luftre, which is fo lovely and raviftiing, that, 
like the pureft beauties, it needs no fupplc- 
ment of Art and Drefling, but conquers by its 
own attradives, and win^ the affe'ftions of all 
but thofe that do not (ee it 
clearly **. This will be fuf- * Unor^nt q-J non a- 
ficient I am fure to fliew that ^^^^' 
whoever defiresno more then to worfliip God 
with Zealand knowledge, fpirit and truth, pu- 
rity and fincerity, may do it by thcfc devout 
Forms; (b that I ftiould have concluded here 
my Preface ("when I had given a more parti* 
twlar account of this Undertaking) b'At \\\ax\ 

(a 3^ mu^ 



muft firft cxaimn an Ob jedion or two^ whic^ 
are like a skin over the eyes of (ome , and b€ 
the Pifture never fo full of graces,' will (pdl 
the Profpedt, if they be not removed, 

ObjeSt. I. It isffidto be 4 'Form^ and there- 
fore a hindrance to zealoMs fraying by th^^ 
fpirit. 
Anfv^. Whoever makes this Objcftion, and 
aflSrms we cannot pray by the Spirit in the 
words of a For mi muft beware his ignorance 
betray him not into a dangerous uncharitable-- 
nefsj 45nd perhaps blalphemy. For the Saints 
^, , . ^ of the OUTefiament • pray- 

;x';it Ez«-x?^: ed by Forms, and fo did 
DaiL ix. I. Chrifi himlelf in the JVeiP, 

' Match, xxvi. 44. f ^^ he taught his Apoftles 

zBorm to pray by, and dare any fay they pray-i 
ed not by the Spirit ? Have not all Churches 
fince the Apoftles times to our djjies had their 
Forms of Prayer ? a/id did not the devouteft 
menofallagesCompole ancfufe ftich? Was 
ever Extempori Prayer heard of in Publick 
("till of late) unlelson fpecialoccafions; And 
do we thinK no Church nor no Perfbns prayied 
by the Spirit, till now } To come nearer ftill : 
Have not France and Geneva their Forms} 
And did not learned Calvin (and the beft re^ 
formed Divines) u(e a Form before their Ser* 
mons} And is not an unftudied Prayer a Form 






io tfaePeople, who are confined to pray in the 
Speakers words ? And will you (ay thefb all 
my without the Spirit of God ? But furc we 
hog the Phrale of Praying bj the Spirit^ not at- 
ttDQing the Sen(e. For the meaning doubt- 
Ids is, to be fo affifted by the Holy-Ghoft, 
thatCour Thoughts being compofed and our 
Souls calmed, and our Hearts deeply affcdcd 
with our Wants, and the Divine All-ftiflicicn- 
cy) we can pray with a ftrong Faith and a 
fervent Love ; When we are (b intent upon 
our Requefts that we duly weigh them, ard 
purfiie every Petition with preffing Imporiu- 
nity, ardent Defires, and vigorous Affcftions. 
this is the Spirit of Prayer. And thus v/c ma} 
better pray by the Spirit in the words of a 
Vorm^ than we can do, when our Mind is im- 
ployed in inventing new exprcffions. For ha- 
ving a Form (which cuftom hath made fami- 
liar) we have all things fct down to our HmcIs 
which we or others want, and we arc at 
leifure to improve the good Motions of the 
Spirit 5 having no more to do but to joy n our 
Souls and Aficftions to every Petition, ai:d 
follow them up to Heaven in moit paffioiiatc 
find zealous wifties that God would grant 
them : Whereas in Extempore Prayer the Peti- 
tions expire into Air in a moment, for neither 
Minifter nor People knew them before, nor 
can remember them afterwards 5 the one bc- 



ing bufie in inventing, the others ih expedii^ - 

a pleafing novelty. And methinks it argues ; 

more of the Spirit of God,*7hen we can attend j 

the old Prayers with Zeal and Love, than « 

when we need Variety and novel Expreffions^- ^ 

J:0 skrew us up into a Devotion too much like ., 

Artifice, and fceming rather to be moved by ; 

the pleafure of the Fancy, then the aftings of [. 

Defire. We may judge of the effefts ofGods - 

Spirit rather by difpofingour Heartsto joynin.: 

a weil-compofed Form^ then by filling our- 

Heads with new Prayers , or opening our : 

Mouths in fluent ExprefSons 3 both which - 

may be done without the help of thej 

Spirit, but to be devout without itismoft:;1 

inipoliible. To which we (hall only add, that | 

many Sons of God, and (bund Members of our 1^ 

Church, do daily ufethefe Prayers with as a 

much Spirit, and Life, with as ferious and Guta^ 

cere a Devotion, as any in the World can da J 

And this they account a demonftration that 

the Spirit doth affift them in this Form. And • 

fo it may aflift thefe miftaken Chriftians, if ^ 

they will lay down their groundless pre judice, 

and try to (crve Gqd thus as well as they canJ. 

So would the good Spirit afSft their Prayers,. 

' . , . , . and make up our different 

i Qias inim mimic urn . . ^ % it • j j 

Sic ducnt poteji ,um CCS «, giving US ODC Mmd and 

cm qut mam ad Dtm OOC Spirit, that With OUC 

yocmtm^t. p.Baq. jjeart and' one Mouth we 
fpight glorifie one God. Q^i 



Form or Extempore can never reach all thofe, . 
which are fo numerous and variable. Where- j 
fore one Form may fit all that ought to be; 
asked in the Church 5 and why then (houl4 i 
we defire aneedlefsand infinite Variety and^i 
Alteration? If we do, it is^outof Curiofity^ 
not Neceffity. The poor Man is moft health 
fill whofc Labour procures him both Appeti 
and Di^eftion, whofeldomchangeth hisDifb^ 
yet finds aRelifti in it, and anew Strength 
from it every day : And fo it. is with the fo^ 
ber and induftrious Chriftian, who bufyiiMf^ 
himfelf infervingGod, gets daily a new (enfe- 
o? his Wants, and confequently a frefli Sto- 
rn. b tothefeHoly Forms, vvhich areneveci 
f u: or dull tohim, that brings new afFeftions to 
them every day. It is the Epicnre and luxuri 
ous , the crammed lazy Wanton^ or the difeaf^ 
e^ man that need quelques chofes^ or Sauces tQ' 
make this daily bread defirable. And if thisi \ 
be our Temper, it is a fign of a difeafed Soul, 
and an efFeft of our (urfeiting on holy things. 
In this we refemble thofc Murmurers (Numh. 
xi. 6.) who de(pi(ed the bread of Heaven ber 
caufe they had it daily ^ and loathed Manna it 
fcif, calling it in (corn ^r;' Afc^/. This was fiiffi- • 
»pfaL ixxviii. i8. cicnt to fiiftain their bodies, and ) 
Lxx. Effi^uA-w fatisfie their hunger, but they 
-na, 4y^f«;^. required Meat for their S6m\\ 
that isy to feed their Fancies and their Lufis^ 



W9t Pitefacr. 

nrenas we do, for whom the Church hath 
piOYided Prayers (iifiicient to exprefs our 
needs, butnottofatiate our wanton Fancies^ 
nor gratify the Luft of our Curiofity ; and 
we complain they are infipid ; fo perhaps they 
i fire to fuch, for the Manna had no Taft to the 
'wickfd 5 but it (uited it fclf to the Appetite and 
Taft of eyery ^W Man, as the Jews tell us in 
ihcir Traditions'. Sure I . 

.m,it is true here: forifwe ;rS'S:u/'- 
be curious and proud, or 
carnal and profane, there is no guft in the 
Ommon-Prajers :^h}it 2i ivv\y pious Man can 
every day hcreexcrcife Repentance and Faith, 
Love and Defire, and fo ufe them ns ti (•. 
tain frefti Hopes of Mercy, Peace of Ct , 
cnce, Tncreafe of Grace, and Expedatioiib oi 
[Glory, and whoever finds not this, the fault 
i, isnotin the Prayers, but in the indilpofition 
I of his own Heart. 

If all this will undeceive any, and take a- 

Way their prejudice fo that they may (ee clearly 

what they cannot but /^w, if they did behold^ 

Ilhall think my pains well beftowcd: if nor, 

it appears they arc refblved to believe as they 

do,and I am refolved al(b not to imitate them (b 

j&r, as to abufe my Argu- „, y.. incn^^.v.< .^^ 

I Qicnts ■" with ftrenuous revi- vfYfarks cowitHs c;^ 

! lings; becaufe it ismoreplea- Tl^'j^t!^ f^'^ 

inmnmurn infimitaummnUdlclis cke^sntcs. Greg. Nai. 




I 



• Cum tui fttviitait- 
tidk BiU lifptti iriKii- 



fent to mc to give a true and lovely Chi 
of my own Devotions, than an odious, t 
dcferved one, of Others. Only let thol 
delight in making objedions againft . 
know , that we can eafily recriminatej 
charge extempore Prayers, with Novelty^ 
fufaa, Irreverence^ /^w-^/flrj', whichcanl 
bedenjied, and many other Inconveniencem 
will hardly be efccufed. But this were t 
petuate a Quarrel; and had not been i 
oncd here, but to teach thofe to be moc 
their Cenfures " who a 
free from all Excq 
nay liable toinfinitely j 
than can be juftJy clj 

'" ~ ""■ upon us. 

But having thus cleared the way to ! 
diiferent and difintercfted Perfons, it is ti' 
fpeak briefly of the Defign of the f 
Difionrfe ; which is to make it evidej 
our Excellent Prayers do delerve all p 
Love and Eftcem, and contain in them \ 
Treatiiry of alltluit can make our Dew 
lively and ufcful. And if we be aflifto 
Gods Spirit, and come defirous to \ 
Zeal and Sincerity, here is (without calli 
apy aid but that of Heaven') a curious ( 
clear AIe//W, fignificant Phrafes, and I 
Argimttnu to quicken our Affeftions, ; 
jarge our Souls in holy and fervent ' 



Dcfires and Meditations, which is the Prayer 
tf'the Inward Man, the Life and ^ul of this 
Dbty. All which we teach men to do by gi- 
nog a natural and facile - Atalyfis of the Mo- 
dud, and by making plain and practical Ob^ 
Rations on the Parts, together with a literal 
rituphrafe of the Whole. By which none can 
ina^ne I (hould give a borrowed luftre to the 
prayers , which they had not of their own : 
fsm I only prove they had it before, and I find 
pllin them, that I obferve from them 5 which 
([hope will be (b plain, that all Men will fee 
' le inference, and be able in their ownDevo- 
03 to find out much more. Now in this 
&^ I (hall hope to ferve three forts of Per- 

L The Ignorant^ who may be inftruded 
ereby to fray vpith nnderfiandifig. Not that 
Wefuppofe thefe Offices lo obfcure as to need 
[a Comment (for nothing can be more plainly 
[etprefled, nor is it poffible to invent words 
moreuniverfally undcrftood) but many that 
lUnderftand the 5e^y^ of the Words, have not 
Art enough to difcernthe Order^ Method^ and 
Connexion of the Prayers, nor skill to find out 
the Arinments that prc(s every R equeft ; or 
^he places of Scripture which furnilh thelc 
Devotions with fignificant Phrafes, nor Judg- 
tJient to defcribe what difpofition of Soul 
doth fuit the fcveral parts of them. And if 



wc. confider , that the greatcft number s 
fiich, we (hall think it feafonable to help the 
with a plain and eafie Explication. Beiid 
there are many ( in other things) knowi) 
Perfonsjwho rather for want of Confideratii 
than Judgment, never took notice of the c 
tural dependences of thefe Prayers, nor tl 
true ana full import of the Expreffions, nor 
the Graces to beexercifcd in the (everal Pan 
bccaufe they only attended the words, bi 
took no caire to ejcpatiate into holy Meditai 
ons. And if the former need a Mafier the 
want a Monitor^ left they offend in a woi 
^mtibidttumnrai kinder For Negligence 
L cuifm quod invim iir worfethanfimplelgnoranc 

S-.l5''^: ?f I hope thougg aUth 
rat. Aug. de lib. Ar- IS here be oDvious, yet ibm 
bitr. L 3. c. 19. thing will be found whk 
either was not known or not obferved b 
fore, and thole things alio fiich,as may eleval 
the AfFedions, and make the Prayers moi 
plcafingand more profitable. 

2. The Devout Servants of God^ and Ol>ei 
ent Sons of the Church, whofe Care it is to pra 
daily in Publick, and whofe Defire and Ei 
dcavouris to do it well. Might I be a i^ 
thinim to hew wood and prepare fiiel for th 
Altars»Df their Hearts, I Ihould rejoyce 3 an 
it hath been my Care to fuggeft not alwaie 
the moft Critical , but the moft Pradica 

Senfi 



^'iit Pitefa^r- 



1 



ty where be faid with an excelknt Spiriii 
for the benefit of particulars, and the good 
the whole Church ? 

3. The mfiaksn Dijjhters: who h( 

may be convinced ( 
^ vaciiius vmi ftlf- perhaps perfiiadcd) ^ t , 

Hk/or '''^''^'" we can pray by thisF^ 

with as much Zeal 
liiore Knorpkdgt^yf'it\i as much 5Jp/r/f aridmoi 
Truths than by any other kind of Pra^ 
And then it muft appear, that this Veneri 
Litnirgy hath been laMly reprefented by (ui 
who would not have it leen truly, left 

ftiould be loved really '. ^i 
if they are fo much thi 
own Mafters, as that th( 
dare to read the Prayers 
rioufly, and view this 
Book with as much Chi 

pofjint aut dimnan Mn . . ^ --^i t 

Pifint. Gyp. dc idol. * as It was Written with, I 
vaiL .hope either for their Comfi 

fjy at Prayers, or at leaft to efcape their 
fures for going thither. For urdefs they be fc 
lifhly obftinate they either muft love them, 01 
cannot hate them. If they woUld love theni;^ 
and pray with us, weftiall be friends*^ and 
only the fecond be obtained, we ftiall be qma^, 
and even that is defirable. That thcfe are the. 
defigns which began and incouraged thisUiH 
dertaking, the Authrs own Confcience dotlL 



* Credunt dt nobis qua 
non frebantur^nolunt in^ 
ijiuirl ne probentHr^ non 
effi. Tcrc. 

Ante nos incipiunt ho* 
minis odijfe qnam noffe, 
ne cognltos aut imitari 



r j and he hopes even thofe Who at>provc 
De Means, taiuft confels the End of this 
is good. And if it be (uccefsful in any 
& Kinds, he will not repent his pains, 
lone, he is not the firft that hath £iiied of 
iplifhii^ good Intentions. However he 
ave latisfadion in the Peace of z good Con^ 
t r and may lay with 

^\c Roman ', If the tlifi^uisfktritqui 
} attfiper hk Sincerity^ it dtiuit jtrtunti nos tmi^ 
acaufeofnniverfalj^, 'Zl^^^i^iS] 
, ke can rejcyie m hff Brutus ip. Ciccranenij 
i Intentions to do good. 
he Ccnftitcs of ftirious Zealots^ or the 
ig of profane ij^/Rf^e/jj he doth not value 
being only unwilling to oficnd Authori- 
true Piety. Wherefore he doth humbly 
t thefe pages to the Judicious Corredion 
Reverend Fathers of the Churchy defiring 
ttg ipay be laid which diflcnts from the 
inandDifciplin noweftablifhedj for if 
, it is without the Authors Knowledge, 
jainft his Judgment. And now 'tis time to 
jde this Prf/Jrre with a tvVofold Rcqucft. 
fo my Brethren of the Clergy^ that thev 
ead thefe Prayers ib frequently^ that fuch 
e leifure may never want opportunity 
to fer%'e God 5 and fo jervently^ that 
who do attend them ^ tnay bt brought 
nhighefteem of them. It was afttewc 




Dell- 



cUttof Cods inftimting the Pricfts office, anc 
aprincipal Motive to our Pious Anceftors i, 
. -. - I- , their liberal Provifions '■■ 
■iBcXLV. aH Spei It "; That there might br .n 
man. concii. An.ciir. Older of Men on puipofc 
s«,.E.3i.u, &p,mmc toJOny^^/ZyforallMankind. 
tfpcciaUy for fuch as could not daily attend 
Divhe Service: So that if we ncglcft il' 
tiaily SaiTJ/ut^ we neither anfwer the Dell^ 
of God, nor of our Benefai9:ors: And i 
are not excufcd by, fo we ought not to t 
couraged at, the Peoples flownefs in Cd 
to daily Prayer T^ for their Pretence is inol 
a Comfort to us and an Advantage to them* 
(elves, but their Ab(cnce doth not hinder tl 
Succefs, nor ihould it obftrud the Perform 
of our Pra; ers. The Promifc ofjejus is n 
to ivre er thi-ce :, and fince our Petition? ! 
direfted to God, we need not regard whoiJ 
abient. To long as he is prelent, to whom wf 
ipeak: For he accepts our Rec]uelb, notb' 
the Number^ but the Sincerity of thofe it; 
make them: Let our Congregation therctoi 
be great or fmall, it is our Duty to read thti 
Prayers daily ? and every day to do it wi; 
fuch Fervency and Reverence^ asmaydccbi' 
that our AffeiSions keep pace with our wortis, 
while we are prefcnting fo excellent Requcfts 
tn fo infinite a Majefty, uptHi fo weighty Oc- 
cnUons: And al(b we muft redte them with 



i 



K 



€6c jp?tFate. ^ 

terejis faften on them; but to confidcr thcra 
very well, and thai they will find the Liturgy 
to be plainer and more irethojical in it fcl^ 
qiorc comprchenfive and more fuuble to X 
Publick Congrcgaiion, than the beft Exte»i' 
fore EifufioUi which makes more noife nnd 
mew, but is emptier, and offar left weight 
in the cfreera o(GodxnA aHJudicioi/s Men., 
Let none therefore think.it anecdlefsand un- 
profitable wafteof timeto gotothcHoufe ol 
God only to hear Common-Pruyer 5 for Pra\ t , 
is the proper Duty of that place, which is l 1 
\cd the Houfe of Prayer •-, and itis aDuty th.^ 
}5 of all others the highcft and hardeft, and ytt 
the moft profitable, if itbedevoutly and wdl 
performed. So that I cannot but pitty and 
lament the StHpidity of thofc, whqeithcrikcp 
or fit by, heedlels and unconcerned, while fo 
great and fo advantagious a Scene of Duty 
lies before them; And Imufl:(for their own 
Cikes) bcfeech all that arc prefent at thefe De- 
votions. Firft, To Compote their bodiesinro 
thofe moft reverent Pofturcs which the 
Church hath furjed to every part of Duty, 
Krteeliag at the Cp»fcjfii>a,Ai'foluiiot2 antl Praj- 
fr/5 Standing at xht^-Glorm Putri^ Hj^fniaod 
breeds, and Bomng at the Holy i^an/e ofjejvsh 
for a general uniformity in thefe things doth 
declare,' that there is in us, a due fenfe. of the 
btvine Prelence, a great Obedience to our 
Co- 



wrs, and :i i\v<xt Harmony between 
s and Souls in the VVorftiip wc pay to 
ator of both. Secondly, To nuke 
ifponles with a loud and audible voice. 
tVifn//^ cannut bear a Part in his adored 
luft it is in an yakpovm im^iiCy the 
}H is excluded from all (hare in this 
^ the novel Device of one tediom F»rm 
: variety or inteimiUion^ but ihc 
ifBftglaftft not only allows this Primi- 
vtledge to herSoti!:, but commands h; 
'ly noncwilHbrbcar toanfwerout of 
K, that confidcr the Honour and Beiic- 
Eof^ nor ought any to be (ilent out of 
yorfhame, tt being no fhame that men 
hear us Pray in the Houfe of Prayer^ fot 
ic on purpofe to Pray, and the only 
s, to DC mute and filent. Thirdly, Let 
■eat them to Ponder the Divine AU- 
|r and their owngrcatNcceiTities, bc- 
' , andto kcepthcir Heartclofc 
)f Petition as they go along, and they 
i them all (b tit to be askei and (b like- 
; obtained ; fo agreeable to their own 
and to the necemties of all Mankind^ 
pill be pleafant ro ask them, and dc- 
to expect a gracious anfwer to them. 
they daily come and conftantly ufc the 
m-Prayer in this Manner , they will 
be tired with the Length, nor wearied 



with the frequent Repetition thereof 5 for ii 
willapp^r to be the mod noble and com&m 
table exercifethat Religion doth afford $]i 
will increafe their Graces, multiply then: hld| 
fings, and fit them for the never-ceafingSdl 
vice of the Heavinlj Chair: Majt the God ^ 
Peai:e therefere reconcile u^ to theje Prayers 
to om another ^giving us Pious and zealous Pri< 
devout and tpell^di^fed People, that we 
have full Churches, freauent Prayers, and 
vent Charity ; than which nothing will more 
dues to the Ptiblicl^ffappineG of this Nation^, 
the Salvation of all our Souls^ the good 
grant it therefore^ for "jefusfakg. Amen. 



. 1 . .UJl" 



«9V ■«■.*■■ 



I 

■ I 



ERRATA Hithe FhaPART. 

tf^. Did. psig.3 \m.j7. TCzA nun if&iUiglhU. 
frrfacf^ pag.ioJiii.i8. t.reafmahUnifiQftbt 

Book. pag.i <« L34. r. and had fa 
p.32, L22. r. Mt. p. i8* 
p.A9, L9. r. In us lat$Hr 
p.07. 1.14. r. trye repentance 
p.71. iiiarg.at 127. r. in— nSTv 
p.iii. L^o. r. iftbePriefi 
p.i 13. 1.^ r. ;itff /or iv^^ 
p. 1 1 8.1.22. f.Heb.xi^, 
p.i3^. L13. r. rl^tf Power 
p. 1 9^« 1.^. r. be deferve ? 
p.202. 1.22. T.fumifb us 
p.2ii. I.i4.r.i9tb »4tri^ 
p.33 1, xnarg. 1. ulr. n Ki?/. i* p. 549 
p.405. Tide, T.forfafety 
p.41 1. 1.1 8. r. their Guards 
p.439. 1.92. r. unto to 
P440.1.1 2. marg. r. haUtum. 



pA R TI- 



>^ 



Partition I. 



ff the* former Tart of Morning 
f and Evening Grayer, 




Section L 

^the Sentences if Scripture Preparatory W 
Tubtick Tracer, 

R A Y E R is not only an excellenc 
means to obtain all blcffinss, but 
the very a^ it (elf is «a Efcvaticn 
of the Soul to contemplate tin: 
beauties of the Divifie Natuie, that 
bybeholdingruchtranfcendcntlc:- 
tdbns, itmaykatn tolove, defiietopleafe, andde- 
gbt to imitate fo great and exad a pattern j and con- 
^ticntly , is a Duty of the htgheft concenunent i 
W it is an Honour and a Benefit to us, and yet it is 
ccepted by God as our homage, and the teftimony of 
1)1 obfetvancc* It is a hi^ ^Toui to be admitted to 
IK familiar eonvtrfi* with the 
i-g of Rings a»d a huge ad- '^t'^^;, 
Wttgeto havefoficquentacccls Vrop, fign. o^irfw) 
I the fountain of all goodnefs. familim. Drnfms. 
jt then it is difficult as well as o^* ^t t OtS^ 
ir, and requiics fo much attcn- gL^-*^*^*^ 
>n and ftreniiy, zeal and vigor, 



2 CUeftetttenccjf. Part. 

faith and love, rererence and humility that it can nc 
ther be well done nor kindly accepted without foo 
preceding Preparation ; for thefe Souls of ours are I 
cbgged with corruptions, difiurbed with paflions, ai 
fo conftantly entertained with the vanities which oi 
fenfes prefent us with, that we find our minds prcffi 
down, when we would lift them up to God : But \ 
thofe Fowls whofe wings are not proportionable to d 
weight of their bodies, do ufually run fome paces h 
fore they can rife from the earth to be^n their fligh 
fo the Church dire(5ieth us, firft to prepare our heai 
before we begin to pray. The jews are taught whc 
they enter their Synagogues, to Aand fikntly a wlq 

in the pofture of Prayer befiji 
they begin their Devotion • % Ac 
one of their Maflers told his Sdil 
lars this was the way topbcun i 
ternal life ^. The Primitive yiMi 
fiians had a preparatory Pvefii 
to their publick Prayers * asloi 
ago as the time of the fainoi 
St. Cyftian. In imitation wl 
of we are appointed to e» 
our fouls in the Meditation 
thefe Sentences oi Scripture with the Exhortation fubji 
ed, that we may thereby become more fit to 
That illuftrious Heathen Temple had this Infcri| 
in Letters of Gold, TvH^ cuurrivy that the Woi 
pers, by a true confideration of themfelves, mig^^ 
pruach with all humility to their fuppofed Del 
And furely it is more requifite for us who worfliip] 
true God, to refled upon the vaft difproportipn 
tween our felves and Him, which is as great 9S 
tween finite and infinite, holy and impure 9 and 
r^'c way be convinced of the neceffity of being 



> Buxtorf. Synag. Ju- 
»-jaic. C.5. 

• QgumvHltls orare C(h 
li^tate frlus coram quo 
t'. ':is. Dift.R. Eleaz. 

'^mucL trad. Bera- 

Lth. 
•.« Sacerdos ante oratio- 
'mm Prajfatlone pramiffa 
parat fratrum mentes. 
Cypr.deOrat.Dom. 



bwly and rcvetent before him. The frailties of our 
bodies, and the infirmities of our nature, the defeds 
rf our faculties , and the mifery that cleaves both to 
fad and body , doth command us to be humble in 
Aeprefence of God. But that which (hould lay us 
Jrarefi of all in our own thoughts, is the remembrance 
of our fins , which do alone alienate us from God \ 
fee he that pitieth our miferies hateth our fins, and 
he that caufed the Leper to be baniflied out of the 
City, admitted the lame man to the beautiful Gate of 
Ae Temple : fojhua himfelf cannot be heard till the 
fin of Ifrael was taken away , and he meets with a 
Acck in his Devotion for prefuming to pray befoic 
he had removed the accurfed thing, Jolh* vii, jo. 
Wherefore our Spiritual Guides prefent us with thcfc 
MttOHinoHs to repentance, before we begin to pra^ 
left we (hould ftumblc at the thre- ^ , , « t i 
4oId, and pray in vain^ while fJfJ-\K/*J'* 
wc remain impenitent i tor there 
H a moral impoffibility fuch Prayers (hould prevail, 
the Petitions of finners are either an heap of contr;i- 
iliftions , or a contexture of Indignities againft the 
God of Heaven ^ for fuch men bewail that with their 
mouth, which they love in their heart, and ask for- 
^vene(s, where they are neither fenfible of an offence, 
nor will own the pardon as a favour, they accufe them* 
(elves for that which they did willingly, and never 
condemned themfdves tor^ but will reiterate upon the 
firft opportunity : They require things that they hope 
be will not give, and if they ask any thing feriouily, 
it is either inconfiderable or with evil d^figns, and (b 
becomes a provocation *• Now 

:an an allTeeing eye difccrn this '0^^ nififednnunr' 
., . J. °. ' N ..,.11 aueas commiturt divUi 

vuhout mdignation f Will not p^^f. S«, 2. 

in Almighty hand be hfced up to 

B 2 dt^w^ 



* Zl9t %mtmm. p a r t.i. 

deftroythcm, who both delude themfelvcs, and mock 
the King of Glory ? But left we (hould experience the 
truth ot this in our eternal ruin : we are advifed to a 
fcifious repentance which will be the bcft harbinger for 
all bur petitions > for if we fee our fins, and feel their 
weight (it is to be hoped) we (hall draw near with low 
apprchcnfions of our fclves and ftrong defires after 
God, with an high opinion of hinn, and a hearty love 
to him, with many fears and yet tniny hopes > and 
who can be more fit to pray? What better founda- 
tion for thofe Prayers which muft rea^h as high as 
Heaven, than Humiliation and* Repent artccf, 

<^;II,' Now the better todifpofeus to pray in thi$ 
manner God himfelf is brought in fpeaking to us froili 
' jndry places of Holy Scripture : The voice of Goi 
I rougbt our firft Father to repentance, Gen. iiu p. and 
V. win furcly have the fame cfFeftbn us, for whodaic 
iciafe when he invites, that can pardon or punifli, favc 
rr defiroy. He begins firft to fpeak to us in his Holy 
<A^ord, to whom we arc about to fpeak in our Praycrf 9 
iv cnat thofe who cxpc(9: God (hould hear their Pray- 
ers, muft hearken to his Word ^ 
f Prov.1.24. veusS.B. cfpecially where the matter is fo 
nos ^mt ad feipfum, ft excellent and of fo great concem- 

museum Hie item preces "^^"^ ^^ "S, as m thcfe mvitationS 
Tioftr.isei nbLtas,lAidr. to repentance from the mouth o* 
TcliiU Pfai. cxvi. God himfelf. It was therefore 

moft prudently ordered, thatwt 
(hould begin with Holy Scripture i and for the parti- 
cular Sentences, I may fay, they are- the plaineft znd 
moft pertinent that can be found in the whole Booko^ 
God, whiJi though it be divine iri every part, yet 
that care is well bellowed which felcdeth fuch por- 
r/ons thereof sis arc fuitable to the occafiou ; And thus 



se c t J. ^]^e %tntmtts.' 5 

the Reverend Compofcrs of the Liturgy ^ like skilful 
Ffay/idaiis, have walked in this Garden of God, which 
isflored with remedies of allkir.ds, and have gather- 
ed the choiceft and moft ufeful, diflfcrcnt in operation, 
hit having the (ame cffed, viz^ To bring us to Repen- 
ttnce. They have chofcn nnany, yet they leave it to 
the difcretion of the fucccedingPhylicians of Souls, to 
Bb fuch a Sentence every day, as may fuit bcft with 
their own and their peoples hearts ; which was done 
with great reafon, both becaufe of the vaxious difpo- 
fitions of mens minds, and alfo of the different tern* 
per of the fame man at feveral times > fome arc igno- 
nnc, others negligent i fome obdurate, others tender j 
fome are conHdent, others fearful » and that which 
will pierce the heart of the fame man to day, will ;. •; 
enter his skin tonnorrow ) that which will now .l - 
the wound, another time neither will abate the j :• k. 
nor flop the bleeding : And it may be worth our \ ' .. 
to take them in pieces, and fee for what kind of \ 
fens every one of them may be proper j fo that it 
wmeCas we ought) before the Service begin, we may 
entertain the time with a Meditation agreeing to our 
ptefent difpoHtion, and fuch as may put us into the 
bed frame for true Devotion. 

The Andyfis of the Sentences. 

f I. Support to the fearful, §.3. < P/i/.cxiiii. 2. 
» X Jerm, x. 24, 

^ P/4/.I1. 17. 

Thcfc 2, Comfort to the doubtful, §. 4- i[ ^^n* ix- 9* 
Senten- ( Lul^ x v. 1 8, i p. 

CCS con- "^ T ii Q.- u :«.,^.. «. c \ 1 J^hni.Z-,^* 

tjiiQ 3- Inftruaion to the ignorant, %.^.^ ^^^^ xviii. 27. 



4 



Admonition to the «cgligent,§,6.^ JiltthAiu z. 



\j^$. Qmnon to the formal^ §. j. ^ Joel \\, \ v 

B 3 0$ 



6 %\^t mnimtta^ par 

Of the Sentences proper for thofe who ^ 

Gods Anger. 

§ JIL f F wc coiifider how univerfally men have d( 
A yed the wrath of God,we (hall find it nece: 
. Ibr^l to fear before him : But if we again obferve I 
exceedingly this Eear dejects and difcourageth a 
der heart, it will fdem necelTary to apply a Cori 
Now left fuch be fwallowed up of over-much for 
or hindred ia their Devotions, let them meditate 
on the followlbg Sentences. 

Tfalm li. 9. ©iOe t\yf fate from m? ^ini^Scc ] 1 

is holy "David prefented deeply (eniible of his juft 

fervings, and tilled with holy Fear : becaufe the 

Cod had pron^ied to remit the guilt of his Sin, 

it declared he would not let him go unpunil 

A Sam* xiu 13. 14. however be doth not run a 

from God, but rather makes a more earneft app 

tion to him, that he will pleafe to pafs by his oi 

ces and to fpare him *, which is here Metaphori 

' exprefled (i.) By hiding hUfac^ from his (ins, th« 

not confidering them (as 
» ProT. XXV11J.17. phj^f fi ifigs g ) „ J 1 j^i 

jm. Syriacaverfio. ^^cm fo ftedfaflly as to ob( 

them, or Co narrowly as to 
min them *, for if his pure eyes behold evil, his r 
teous hand muft puni(h it. (2-5 By blotting t 
.."^ .. - , . out , alluding to that Bo 
t ^illfl''^ &'//' ^"^^^^^ God is faid to note t 

• ho memoriarum rebellio ""^ which he hath not forgn 
mea. Targum in Ipc; now Vofvid prays that this I 

Boot{^ maybe croffcd, and the I 
blotted out, fo as nevet more to appear againd h 

/^cr ussbcfj in our fears make the fimerequeft, 



T^— VS 






?l6:r. r^ • 



bsz! * 






rr "^'i 






•lai 



yiingh widiont a Judgment to force us, and let 
hope of fparing be founded on his merqf > not ou 
rity : We ace Gnnexs, but we may be fpared for all i 
for if all finners muft fui&r, the whole world mc 
condemned : Rom.nw ip. It is fure God fpares n 
and though inany that are fpared are better than 
yet none altogether innocent, xione but muft be 
0ed with favour and mercy, and if he pleafe to ) 
us fo, we may elcape alfo i however 'tis the bell ' 
if we fear Gods anger, tc pray the Suit may be I 
laying in this manner : 

Parapbrafi.'^LotA, thou charged me with many 
and 'tis likely intendeft to punifli me for them ^ I ( 
Hl f to aflert my felf clear, but before thou fumr 
eft (knowing my guilt) 1 pray thee [(Enter not 
iuOattl^ntJ neither reckon flridlly in juitice [toiti 
<&erbant3 who confefs I have deferved puniQin 
lut hope thou wilt fpare me, who rely only od 
incrcy, and that is my beft Plea, [fd? in tip S 
who fccft fo exadly, and hateft fm fo perfcdly 
defending his innocence [^dll no manj no not the 
licft per(on fUbing^ in this finful world be acqui 
nor can any [pt juOifie&l before thee, without a f 
sable allowance, which I befeeeh thee alfo (bew to 

Jerem. x.24. Cojrett nie> flD ILo?l), bat toitb f 

tnenta &c.] Wc art to confider, that the very cc 
idions of God are mixed with fo much mercy, all: 
by fuch a fupply of inward comforts , and mad 
tolerable by his gracious purpofcs in fending them, 
we ought not altogether to decline them i for il 
feel no fmart for our fin, we may more eafily rue 
to it again, Ffalm cxix.Sj. fx^r^ix. 13,14. and < 
fcquertly go on in it , till we pull upon our (( 
^cinal mifery : And the poor hunobkd Soul> 



lo e^e Sbtntttutn. 

ffraphrafe.'} My God , fmcc thy jufticc 
thee to punifh ttnneis, and 1 have defetvcd 
to fuHtr, and am fo ape to go on in iin till I fr 
it » I do befcech thee [Cojrect VRt] here with t( 
affli&ions Q01Lo;&] that thou miili fpare r 
after, but let not this Coitei^ion be proportic 
ray dcfeits, nor to thy dirpleafuie ; but let it 
dcd niodciatcly [tottb iuQSment^ and condt 
of my infirmities, puni(h me [not itltblnean 
thou doft thy enemies [left tbou b^tng mc to n 
fo chat I fall under thy hand, and fuivivc no 
■maided by it. 

- A Meditation upon P(al. li. 9. and cxliii. 
jer. X. 24. preparatory to Prayer in tl 
of Gods An^er. 

O my Siulj vpbtt fttrfnl irtmblit^t are tl 
Jiittd on ihec, fo thtt the tbatigbts if God that i 
And opgbt to be tby grejteji comfort, are now ha 
ferrsr aad amazemtMt .' Usenet U tba miferabl 
tJM tbat tboH cauji behold nothing but Judgm\ 
Fatbtr of Mercht, tofd Anger in the FuHntaiH 
Vfh«t bath pravoi^ci hint that delights to ^are 
Jotved ta puni^ I Surely my fiat are very «a» 
knot a ftrp can ittctvft bm ; and tbtybdve mart 
diiury "ggravstioKt , for he h not fo highly di^tt 
fmatl offences i and certainly I have often commitl 
and long continued in tbem'for he begint not to fro 
$hf firfi mifdtmeanoHr. AIm, tbe cafe « too < 
Uy fins are both very many md exceeding great, _ 
ty repeated and of long cotttinuancc. I have 
merty, and mow I am Uksh to feel judgment, h 
wrttcb that lam! I have tired out tbt patience q 
/"fftring f athtr-t and rutt from the tiwrocu of 



.r^ rtji3ld thf if en of s m»ft indulf^tMl HJy SfU 

.' tbii new Jfeir Ibjve Qapftd mp iht foHutM »f 

:.ny, Ifa. lix. 2. «W unjfdkd ike trufurtt tf K$ 

MM, Dcut, xxstii.3^. And I iughi rnbtr ta moM~ 

^-^Otd ctHldfparc me f> long^ tkan why bt puvld 

fiu», Jintt many bjvt htm an aff for fftMr and 

■ I fie I have mi^t jt^ily deftned It fufftr tbt 

pitt, snd ihfttfcTt {hnH tdtem it an intemfarMt 

\bt enh currtUtd tpilb s temporal a^iSim, if I 

%txcttjtd: 6m( it UzfciiiLjl thing to Ull into 

5 of the living God. Hct.x.jt. Tbtrrfart^ O 

fey ficfti trembletfi for fcar of (hcc, and I am 

aof (hy )Ddgmenis, Pfjl. cxix. 130. yrt I j^fOnv 

y U> tfejpe them. To doty my fint vrtrt imptideucy 

lift tbent mil be apparent hypoerifit. To be toHte»l~ 

khtf^bUi tube found itttol(Tibte\ J am miftrtbly 

aided : But ttm Hfver any in th'u e»ft btftrt, tbat 

'MVefome advice and comfort from tbfm f Tu 

k Chttrcb bath here preftnitd mt tritb a King Mtd 

h both dear ta Cod-, i9i)»fe ftart vert gntttr 

mehfvtt were lift, aid tbeir danger Hat jo great 

i yet tbrfi (in the midji vf their feart) eonfiderrd 

f at the only caufi «f thefe evilt^ and sceardingly 

' f emfejffd thtm, bitttrly lamented and txcet- 

tbltd tbtmfelvtj fur tbem i uotjiriviag fa mHch 

V funijhmentt at to obtain the pardon of tbtir 

nng that the gnilt once removed, than tveult^i 

Ulty fpjre them, or gently chaiiife them far ibcit 

wtnr^are tbey rtndrrd thtmfehei up into thy 

ftatber aggravatntg than extenuating their efiit- 

myet humbly beg;fing ibeir correSim might be in 

I and tbey fonnd the benefit of it. Co to then-, 

P« and do thoK Hk^wife > than bjfl firfi occaftoned 

_ »ivih by thy breaches of bit Lajvi, da not in- 

tafe it by dijhajiing hit C^ffd '. "fban ha\\ /brfaiifti 



by itHt run not farther by VeJ^ait i for tl 
iboufunnefifrom hit Mercy, thefioner thou wilt tm 
hit Jufiice^ VeUy no longer^ but go in before 
f^r thee 9 deliver uf thy felf before death or aK 
itteni arr^ thee h accuff thy filf before thou be h 
0Hd xntflfi thy fins freely brfore the Witneffet h 
mtt sgahtft thee h pafs fentence on thy filf ere thi 
condemn tbee» I cannot expeS noholly to ejcape^ 
ifinUM a great favotir, if 1 meeit Sickjtefs ia 
JkstU 9 hgis in tny Iftate^ inftead of.leftng both ; 
and my Soul for ever* I triU. not therefore defire my I 
father altogether to lay afide hit rody but only i 
gently^ that I may by tbit fmart be warned agah 
fkittre fins that voould bring me to utter ruin : C 
father fihajlife mgtban difinberit mey and thefe 
fhai be weleom whitb .come in exchange for etern 
mentis For thou vpbo dofi change thy Siperd into 
1 hofe^ mlt he fa e^mp^ffonate in thy infUttioni^ 
JhaSonly feel vtba^my d^lempered Soul needs io 
it ) and my Flefh and Spirit can bear > not n 
Sins deferve^ and thy Jujlice might exaS ; ff^e 
trill no longer hide my fins^ but by a humble ant 
Confeffien declare-, that 1 hate them more than I 
fall into thy merciful hands^ and I hope hereafter 
fo fear to offend^ that I Jhall be freed from thefe 
feSations of thy heavy wrathy trhicb wifdom Gi 
me for Jejiu fakg* Amen. 



Sentences frofer for thofe vpho doubt of 
Gads Favottr. 

JOt much unlike this is the cafe of poor 

M doubting Souls, who arc diicouraged tVoni 

on by iniigiving thoughts, as it God were bc- 

tcrly irreconcilable, and hence .they conclude 

jfsto repent, bccaufc they believe the recovery 

avour to be impofSble, and truly fo it is, if 

1 it fo to be y bccaufe while they look upon it 

npoflible they (hall never 

:r it % but it is the de- "^f j&^J 'jjjt^ 

Satan to make them to ^^^^^ 

), that they might never 

t, nor attempt it : Wherefore to rcfcuc thefc 

Lils from (b dangerous a dclufion, and to pre- 

m to ask a pardon in faith, the Church hath 

three portion!? of Scripture 

the firftj ** to (hew they arc ^ PfaLli. 17. 

jpofcd to a§k by their con- 

the fecond, p to demon- p I>anicl ix. 9. 
od is inclined to give, ndt- 
iding their unworthinefs : 
:d , ** to prove by a pcrti- p Luke xy. 18, 19. 
cample they are likely to 
ivcd , if they will venture to come. 

«li. 17. Stfte facrifices of C5'oO are a 6?cheti 

?. c ] Let this df jeded Soul view holy Vavidj 
c commiffion of his great (in ^ who being car- 
IcfiroLis to be taken again into favour by God, 
vas furvcying his flocks and all his fubftancc, 
u 6, 7. to Hnd fome acceptable prtfcnt to offer, 
»g that nothing was Coo great nor too precious 



14 clie ftmtencw; par^i 

to procure a thing fo excellent : But while he loq 
abroad he renncmbers, he hath fomethin^ at honaii 
tremWing broken heart, which panted in his breft, 

therefore is here expreffcd 
» Hcb. nS^a maui word ' fignitying waves 
MifcofiUum aUKos. Ita igainft a rock : this brok 
fignif. PEd. xciT. 5. rit and contrite heart m 

moft accepuble ofTering 
world. Gods }u(tice in condemning and his 
in executing the Sentence of his wrath upon 
mtes, was as a rmibty Koc\^ againft which his tl 
had beat fo long, that his heart was almoft ds 
pieces with fear, and new God (hews him thatitsj 
and groans are picafanrer to him than the mel 
the chantings ot the fons o( Afapb \ its panti] 
breathings are perfumes Tweeter than the cloud, 
ctnfe y its free confcffions and expofing it felf tof 
make it an acceptable Heave-offering s its teass^ 
precious Drink-offering , and its flaming def 
make it more excellent than whole Burnt-of 
and all the Sacrifices of the Temple* The 
of our hearts are far more prevalent than the 
Oxen of our Stalls, or thefaireft Calves of our 
neither of which without contrition are reff 
God, NUnb. xv. p. The Prayers and Tears 
rowful Hannab can fetch a greater and fpeedier I 
iing from heaven than the coi\ly Oblations of E/fcii 
1 5 Jiff. i. 13. Vavid is refolvM to offer this, (ot'i 
he is Cure, God will not defpife : which word 
fpife'] is to meet with the fears of the contrite' 
who becaufc he knows his own heart to be fo 
deceitful, and vile a thing, cannot believe bat 
will rejed it, as he did the lame and the blind, tht 
and maimed facriiice under the Law : But he afai 
you rhat God will not defpile it j but there is oNI 

t&td 



sect.1. ciie dentmcoai* i$ 

intcmled S even that he, will ac ' >«'»«' ^cltur & fa 

^-\ be tml not caft them sff wb9 

mhim j he means, he will loviogly entertain them \ 
'tis certain, God will not only ntt dtffifc ii^ 
he will look upon it as the beft and greatcft gift, 
it be from the hand of a Publican,L«i|;f XTiii.i^i 
fore be not diflieartncd, for your fears (hew you 
this broken heart, offer that, and be afTured God 
embrace it lovingly, treat it tenderly, and keep 
bly : Say then, 
Imipbrafe.'] I have nothing in this world fo dear 
ine, but I would give it freely to purchafe Gods 
ir> but though men be thus appeafed, yet he muft 
fonocthing he likes better, and truly [X\)t ^acri^ 
i] oioft likely to be accepted (^of ^ab] who necd-j 
oucwaid things, [are a broken tpiriO v^hich creir; - 
lat his anger, and bateth itfelf for its fins, ^r:.l 
almoft da(hcd to pieces betwixt fear and fort/ . 
I hope thy grace hath given nie fuch [a tin^/r 
to a contrite beart] which I humbly orter, ari 
\fioa^ to me it fecms fo vile, yet [® (DDd,tbou3 whofe 
tomir alone I do defire, [toiUnotbeQ)t(e3 nor rejeA 
t, but gracioufly accept and embrace both me and 
t^y oblation. 

Van.ix.fi. sCo tb^ ^^t^ our (Sob belong mercies 

ab fo?gi\iene(re«, Sec. ] If they (hall further argue 
^inft themfclves, that they deny not Gods gracious 
feature, but that they fear their iniquities have turned 
lis love into hatred, his mercy into fury> and his kind- 
led into indignation. Behold in tiic next place a free 
lifcovery of what God is to mifcrablc (inners. The 
ews were then in captivity, had fo gricvoufly offen- 
ed, that Daniel who much dtfired the-r rcftautaiUou^ 



I ^ Cl^e dentence0. part.; 

fcarce knew how to plead for chfcm, till at lafl he find 
an Argument in Gods gracious nature i viz» 'that mt^ 
cies and forgivtneffes (that is many) nay infinite mej 
cics and torgivcncflcsfor numbcrlcfs fins) were God 
peculiar poflTcflion) a principal part of his name^ Eiun 
xxxiv. <$. the chicfcit of his attributes, and infepart 
faly annexed to his eflfence , and therefore the fins ol 
his creatures cannot make any change in God : Merc| 
in the Creatures is by communication from him, bn 
he is the original and fountain which is never dry : Ti 
him Vanlcl confelTcth they arc finQers, but will noil 
grant that therefore they ought not to hope for pard 
lincc their evil doings could not rifle his treafures, n 
rob him of his attributes > nor alter his nature, whi 
tvintinucs the fame iViIl » and therefore there is me 
f be had. He tonfeflls them guilty of all fores 
^ nsi that is, Sins of Commiffion , and that even to 

an abfolute rebcHiug againfi God 
* I.\X. irngwfAiii iw and forfaking of him* by Idolatrjfi 
> iilg. & Yatab. and then al(b of Omiflion, by w- 

gkd of walking in Gods Law. 
aUlioui^h fluy were Ciught and inllrufted in iti (b 
that they ddlrved no mercy : But God is the foiirf- 
rain of nKTCRS Hill, and tlicrcforu there is yet ho^ 
<>tlur Tiinlltiions j.^cncrally read not [thongb']tilii 
[hiCiujc nv hAvfifwncdr^ which is but a further illu^ 
nratioii ol the linnc Icnfe, ziz> We may fee and kc 
convinced , tli.ic Mercy is Gods peculiar pofleffioflfl 
becjuie \vc have done fuch vile things > and yet I*] 
hath (jured isson piirp-^fe that we might by our ha^ 
niiliatiuM i\ive him occalion to forgive us s and tW 
his pity in (parin^^fliews iiis intention of reftoringm 
and tiuittore flunilJ quicken us to addrcft to Kfll 
who hath it lolcly in his own power. ■ 



Sec tj. c^e deiitenci0. 1 7 

Psrjpbrtfi^'] Wh^ftiould wc (bccaufe wcharcfor- 
ncrly tinned) remain without hope of ever being re- 
eled , lince we know that fCo t\)t iLo^fi^ J^^^ova^ 
Mx) is peculiarly four ®oOJ as infeparably annexed 
bhis Eflcnce, and as his own proper pofleflion [^be* 
hv« mercies J infinite, [ anO fbjgtbeiieffeiB] more 
'Aui our iins can need : and tince they are in him, we 
we (h^Il have them, though wc are unworthy \ 
Ql)ongb toe l)abrl Tinned by breaking his Laws, 
LrebelleO agatnd bim] by torfaking his Covenant, 
[w itber |)abe toe] done what he commanded us, nor 

Nibeped tbe boice of tbe lLo;0 our <Soo] who charged 

» by his Servants [to toalil fti biS ILatos] and tread 
that plain and pleafant path [bibicb \)e fet befo^ 
1] though all this be true, we do rcptnc ot it, but 
rill not dcTpair, becaufe God can yet rcitore us. 

Ud^exv. 18, ip. a toill arife ano go to n^ '^* 

T, &c.] To entorce both the former, and encc ;r^; . 
fe humbled Souls whofc dclircs arc too big for Jicir 
feith, here isa lively example of one, Lul^exv i8,iy. 
p^ho(e condition was as milcrablc, his faults as grtac, 
^nd his reception as unlikely as yours can be, and yet 
k comes and fpeeds, that you may take encourage- 
■iem(rofB him and do likewise The inlhncc is that 
'f the Prodigal Son, who had volantirily forfaken 
Fathers houfe, and carried away his full portion, 
'hich he waRcd and corlunied in all manner of riot 
excels, never thinking of ror regarding his Fa- 
ir all the time of his inidncfs, till cxtieme want 
id rcltorcd him to the ufe of his 
tcafon * and put him into his wits " Ver. 17. «V hujiiv 
•gain, and then he blames him- '^^^w.^^djeipium udy 

fclf for lymg flill in IrA fin which ^^.>,, rr^^':;H»;t; Tufc, 
is (Ijffui mimjtj ihc fill ot the qu^ft. I j. 



i8 C|)e «>mtence& partj 

Soul, refolvtng to arifc by repentance, or in his pfrrct 
(which is exprefli by fitting on the ground, Ifj^ iii.i:l$. 
in vl^hich pofture he (ees he may remain difconfolat 
for ever, and be no nearer to his Fathers houC; 
wherefore he rcfolves to take courage and arife, am 
(baking off his inefTedive grief to repent and retuii 
home : His Father had nor called him, nor had h 
any aflurance he (hould be received v only he knew j 
he fate flill he mufi ftarve, and if he were repulfed h 
could fuffer no more : He comes not to make an 
Apology, but to bring an Accufation againft himfeV 
he hoped indeed that his offence could not untie 
bands of that dear relation, and therefore calls bii 
Father^ but confefTcth he had forfeited the title of Si 
and not only broken the Law of Nature, but of 

ven, that is, of the God of He 
'^Cxlm proDeoponl' ven', who cxprefly requii 
KrEi?Thb: rhh obedience : He cp«ld " 
rfal , Ixxiii.9. wifhed a return to his Fai 

Table, but that were prcfumf 
to exped^, only he hopes he will not fee him 
and if he be fet with the mcaneft Servants, they 
bread enough. But the Father is readier to hear 
the Son to defire, and what his unworthinefs 
him afhamed to ask, his Fathers bounty made him* 
ling to beftow : and he that fcarce hoped to be adi 
ted a Servant, is once more owned as a dear 
This he found, and fo (hall they that follow his'( 
ample. 

farapbrafe ] Why do I fit flill in my fin, vainly 
moaning my tolly while I am like to fiarve v furdyfi 
iwill take courage, and [ji toiU arife] by rcped 
[anD go] ^y ^^"'^ ^^^^ prayer and fupplication [p 
iFat|)er, J who can relieve me and .perhaps may h 
pity on me* And to move his bowels towara nK 

I 



Sect!. et^C HKOttnttfi' 19 

asfoonas I fee him, I will fall down [and tBtll ftp 
unto {ifm, iFatbgr^ who didfl beget me that am now 
b wretche<il, I here confefs that ^3I tiAbe finneo] by 
ny ungodly courfes, [againft beaben] and the God 
that dwells there £anO before tbee^ being Co ungrate- 
M for all thy Love, chat I juitly dcferve to be dif- 
owned, and left in my mifery, for I have forfeited my 

lelation [atiH am no moje ta)c;tbp to be calUt tbp 
^n] yet I hope thou wilt net let me perifh, who 
fecdeftthy meaneft Servants. 

A Meditation upon Pfal.lL 17. Dan.ix.9. and 
Luke XV. 18^1^. preparatory to Prayer^ tphen 
roe doubt of the Favour of God to us. 

He that bath a confiderabU Bcqueft to makf to u* 
^ tmhly Kingj mufi not approach trithcHt a Treftnt in h 
' bsnd'y but my Kequefl U to the Kuig of Kings^ ta 5 ''' / 
Lapps I have been difobedknt^ fjlfc to hU Goverr.)c :t^ 
\ tefraSory to hU Summons -^ and ingratcful for bU f.r^i'v 
tavotirs : ^nd robot can I offer to him that needs nothing s 
► • What can I give to him-, vohofe both myfclf and all I have 
t «rf / Hitf favour indeed U fo ftveet^ fo dcfirable and fa 
[ nmverfal a conrprehenfion of all hap fine fs that I could 
i_ freely give all I have or may procure for the purchafe of it : 
but the vphole tforld is vanity to him , neither can fucb 
^rifks blind his eyes or bind his hands '-> buy hit mercy to 
the unnoorthy^ or avert his jujiice from the fmncr. I could 
I methinkj expoje my Body to the /harpcji torments , my 
I Soul to the heavieji forrorps^ and my Life to the cruel'ejl 
^ tyrant-, and rrould account it a happy purchafe if I were 
^ Jkre of his everlafting mercy afterrvards '•> but it ccji vtore 
to redeem a Scttl , I can give nothing hut it is his al- 
ready-^ and 1 canfuffa nothing lut rrhaX I havi dtycruei. 
\ ' C 2 in*% 



20 ct!t ®«ttttncw. PartX 

What then f vfiherejhall I have a feace-oferlng tpbicb 
may Iff I be defiifed ! I am told nothing vs more acceftor 
hie than a broken Heart '-> Ypf grange ! Can an heart 
plluttd mth the guilty and enfiaved to the fomoer .of fin^ 
/fcw to begin and unable to perform any good \ but vigo- 
torn to depre^ and unvptaried to purfue all evil ? Can a 
heart jhakfn^ mth fears-^ torn in pieces with jtirrow, and 
even a terror to it] elf ^^ miferahle and poor ^ blind and n0^ 
hsd ? Cm this heart be a fit facrifice for fo glorious and ■, 
, all- feeing^ fo holy and pure a God, can h6 % that »WdH 
I abhor? Alas, it cannot be! but let me recall that b^ 
fiymrd\ for hehathfaiiit, who beji kpoi^s tphat wi 
fleafe himfelf and if be value it^ it is uporthy^ far the, 
true v&orth of any thing is to be judged hy his ejHmatm flf 
It : Jf^bo k^onfs but Juch a broken heart may be a greats 
evidence of hit popper and mercy f a fitter injirument (jf W 
fraife and glory , a plainer table to dtfcribe bU grjefi 
md draw bis image on than any other ? Such a hearty 
hxve^ and if this fervcy I am happy, Irvillgive itf ^ 
ij thecy Lord,' rvbodefiijejl not the meanefigiftif 
be fmccrity in the giver* It vpss broken before withfti 
but it rvlll noxt> he dijfolv^d mth love, I am ajhamed it 
no better y but thy mercy is the greater in accepting it^ 
it will become better by being thine* horp am I 
mth admiration at the freenefs and fulnefs of thy men 
in comparifon of which the greatefi humane compaj^ 
feems cruelty h I dare proclaim tB alU that in thee are 
the mersies of the world united, and thou art mercy it^ 
in the higheft degree . if my dlfobedience and negligi 
contempt and ingratitude could have feparated thee fn 
thy mercy ^ I bad now met thee in fury tal^ng vengem 
without pity , for I have feemed to live as ^ I had i^ 
figned to dare thee to turn away thy Jilf from me^ and fi 
try thy utmojl patience, the leaji part of which bafemS^ 
i9^ffu/d Lave turned my bcjl friends in tfee world agaiii 



Sect.!. C|jt fi^f nttnCf0t 3i 

me ) hit hebdi ibt mrcy of my God conunuis ftlll ! ^ 
Itt me bjve tbi Jbame 9f an ingraufiJ ftuHer^ and Ut thy 
umelmve the glory of an incxprelJible fity^ even to tbafe 
wluare almeft afhimed to as\ pjrdm^ yea let me to ivbiim 
imbdfijhetfiedjiich compjjfion, bjve the honmr to be an 
if once of thy goodnefs to all thf rvorU : And hive I 
fAa Father f Why then do I lie Jiill^ with thU loadof 
f/nlt upon my font ^ ^nd thin heavy burden offnroxpufoiO 
. »)f Spirit f What do I get by theje vain complaints^ but 
thfe my time and double my mifcry by fad refliliiovj f 
Itin neither have help from my jtif nor arty creature^ 
hit from my father alone ^ to whom mercies are as proper 

ndfery is to me^ arid if I through fear or forrorp fit fliU 
here and jlarve^ 1 fhetp not Jo much pity to my fdf at he 
wmld have for me-, if he fatp my great dillrefs* Wh f. - 
fere I mil arifi and go to him^ tkmjtb I thinks 1 Z^- 1/. 
fiarce have the face to asl^more, fince l^ent the la(\f> III : 
IJhaH be ajhamed to tell him bow bajc I hj\*e been '• /."; 
Otln^as not afhamed rvben I didcvil^ fo Imujl have >*■ it :. 
when I Infer the defert oj it : I rv'ill go bathed in r-. hs^ 
bbijhingfhr Jhante^ accufnig my jelf^ and relying •■ : 
hm:ls of a Father-^ will beg only Ji much mercy as mu 
henifh dejpair , add give me fume little hope , and if J 
may have this J rvill be content , though I be not (nter- 
taintd with affnrance and certain cxpedatlms , for the 
leaf favourable U,\ is more than I have dtjerved : Tet 
bebjfd upon the fijifin^ht af the returning Prodigal, who 
time mffentfr^ driven home by bis own miferies^ bis t<n^ 
der Father runs to meet him ^ takfs the words out of his 
mnuth , and receives him with all the deinojijiratirns of 
love andthecanffa of a dear affediun : And is my God 
kfi merciful ? he who hath invited me f) (ften and pro- 
mifed mefo largely ? I have done ill tojijyfu lo>ig^. hut 

1 will go now high in my defires^ low in my expeiiations^ 
farrowing fur my offence^ and begging hxi mtrc^^ an A 1 

C 3 feo^j^ 



2^ f£^t%tntmttfi^ partx 

hope though I carry no Merits of my own to bis JuJHeey 
yet I carry mifery enough to mak^ his bowels of Comfaf^ 
fioH yemufonmc^ and then I cannot perifi. Amen. 

Thus we fee the Church hath (hewcd*her care of 
thefe contrite ones in fdeding the moft and choiccft 
of thefe Sentences for them, whoarethebeft though 
the leaft part of the people^ and though fuch are vile in 

their own eyes ^, yet they arc dear 

fflralid. ?" t° <^?<J' ^fy y'f 4 by f good 

ViUsyr* oculis fuU. PCOplc and tenderly indulged by 

the Church, who wiflies there 
were more of this blefled temper. 

Of the Sentences proper for the Ignorant. 

^.V.TTHE next fort of men who come to pray, are 
L involved in grofs Ignorance and fuch are in* 
apprehenRve of their guilt and unacquainted with 
their danger, wfio know neither what to ask, nor pf 
whom, nor why j So that thefe had need be inftru- 
i^ed before they begin to pray, or otherwife though 
they come out of cufiom, yet they will offer nothing 
but the facririce of fools, in regard they cithei^ think 
they have no fin^ or elfe fuppofe a very flight repen- 
tance will obtain their pardon, but here is a remedy 
for both thefe milhkes. 

I John 1. 8, p. If toe fap tbat toe babe no fln, &c.] 

Thole who do not fee their fins do need that fpiritual 
cye-falve, Kevel. iii. i8. Bccaufe they cannot be cu- 
^ ^, ., red till they know themfclves to 

LS¥rTf/''' '^^ ^'^^ '^ if ^h^^y do not difcern 
im iJfeftnfemt.Stn. ^"^^ ^"^Y ^^^ ^"""5, they wiU 
^p. 6. account it a reproach to be repu- 

ted fuch J ar^d tetutn the fummons 



sectj. ctrftnitfmiff. 33 

oTGod, dvOEfaomrionof hisMintAns, in<lthe<ii4' 
rit; of tbeii Reproros with fcotn oi ai^r. ThetC 
wereofoMfomcHcrnicks fo impudcDtas to dy po- 
fitivdy they had no Gn ■ : So did 
the followers of ViUniinm, Mar- 
tmzadB^liJtt, and otheiswha 
denied that any wickcdneO was a 
III io thein, and feme in our days 
bve come too neai them j yet 



' Epiphanius in Hz- 
Tcf. V jlent. 1.1. mm.:. 
fcMircoCLi. 






DBiiy who haicfuch grofsopini- snwn^a. 
00s, and will not fay fo with their 



Jii litu ifxfvnw 



UXfjLil. Clcni.AIi:x. 



mouths, yet through ignorance or 
pride fay fo in thcii heart'', which 



'H ycffi Ttm M- 



n a laneuaga that God under- SnmvnMAKni-mJtf- 
tods, .»i,hcrfo,.inSc,ipru« ^^slSfHi^lt 
votbint^ ana to \ay are fometimes Adrian. iTigoge. 
the fame : But the Apoftlc declares 
that if »w Chriftians, even the beft of wsfliould dili. ■• 
frj 01 think (b, it is a great error, and both falfc in it 
Itlt', and dangeious to him that 
believes it «. The Scripture fre- ' EcdcCvii.ao. Mn-fl' 
ntiy and plainly tells us we ate »™''"f *^,'^'""."'"' 




34 ^S^HHattntti. pai.t.1. 

our faults, wc are here alTured that two of Gods At- 
tributes will be of our (ide : Firft his Truth will then 
oblige him to forgive us becaufe he hath fromifed it, 
Froi;.xxviii.i3. and if any rclyii^ on that promife, 
do dome in and accufe himfelf, Gods truth will engagf 
hinfti to pardon him, and perform that, now it is pro* • 
rnifed, which none could ha?e expected, if there hadi, • 
not been a promJfe for it. Secondly, his Jujtite^ \ 
IdghutHJmfs will alfo plead tor us 9 becaule Judice ; 
Wng fttished by Chrifts Death , dclires no further 
vengeance on the penitent linner, but grants a pardon 
as the jull dcfert of Ghrifts merits » or in the Hebrew i 
notion of JuHice and Rightcoufncfs who put it for j 

Charity and Mercy ^ HeU jtfi, 
« DJIU7.24. Provjc.*. j^^y j^gyg ficrHific the aoodncfe and 

&H^mtxmA.inloc. kindnefs ot God , which is the 

foundation of our hopes , when 
ve do confefs, and through his mercy we may not 
only obtain forgivcnefs of the guilt, but may be clean- 
fjd from the filth of our fios alio : From all which it 
appears that he is a fool, who out of lazinefs, (hamc 
or fear doth diflcmble or deny his fins, for he is not- 
only deceived, but undone for ever by it, whenas by 
an humble and hearty acknowledgment of them, Gods 
truth and mercy would have been his Advocates, and 
have procured pardon and peace foi him. I 

Paraphrafe] The Scripture declares and our own con- I 
fcience bearcth wirncfs that we all have (inncd, fo that \ 
r Jf toe tap] out of pride or ignorance, or do but think i 
m our hearts [tftat toe ftabe no fin] to confefs or re- ! 
pent of, thinkmg to be excufed the Iboner before God, •« 
becaufe we do not or will not condemn our own ways, ' 
[[toe Oe«'eftie]] not God (who fees all things; but £our 
felbtfi ] for we lole our pardon by ftanding on our in- 
jiocencL'[dnt) tit triJtl) is not in usO t>«^caufe we fpcak 
^///yto the Aim/ghty 5 face. T^t^ 



!ect.l d^ednttmcff- 35 

Tbey therefoTC that conceal their wickednefs, God . 
rin diicovrr it and condemn them for it, [Bnt if toe] 
a? ing obicrred our felves guilty deal ingcnioully, 2nd 
jciftfB our Rtifl]] ^ ith hatred, (hamc and lorrow. He 
jadi promifed to give us a pardon, and we may triift 
lit word, for [be IS foitbful] and lince Chrift hath 
aftred the vengeance due to fuch, God is righteous 
0i jilOO ^^ ^^^^ he will not exad the forfeiture 
ifns, but be ready [to fo^gtbe us] the miniflimenc 
Be to [our fins« anO to cleanfe vb from] the fiains 

F[all tiHQUttieol which we had ccmniittcd. 

£e£i|;.xviii.27. Wi\)tn tfic torched man fcrneit^ atoa; 

tmtisAc*] If the ignorant man dodifccrnany of his 
Di, yet he is apt to think there is no difficulty to ob- 
in a pardon, if he but acknowledge them and cry 
Sod mercy for them: before fuch the Church lays this 
face, wherein they may (ee, thatchcir fouls fliall not 
cdelivcred from death when thcyconfcfs, but when 
hey turn from their iin<;, and rill then ihcy have not 
speotcd : For to rrpe}it implies a difapproving of 
ihat we have done, io as to do it no more ) a change 
f the mind and adtions alio ^ > 
riiea we no longer continue to ^U^wGiAjfi ut qui 
o that which we grieve r hat ever '!';'!.? ./**^ r^/^J"*' 
n djds and this is here plainly fcredfrnt,- & idm^^ 
hewed to be the condiiion on xime cavern, m ineof- 
rtichour fins may be forgiven, ^«w Uf^m itcrmin- 
fcif firft we ccjji to dn cvil^\ ^''^'T .V?i"i!-'-^- 
Kondly , learn to do mil i and Matth.iii.2. h.c. Faciti 
Jitcly he that contcHcth iiim- ziu convtrfionm. 
ilf to be in a wrong way and sifai. i. 1^,17- 
picves for it, will both leave the 
pith he is in, and labour to Hnd out the right: fo 
^ift the wicked man, or otherwifc he doih in ^^\\v 



2)6 €lie dentmce0. ^ 

expeda pardon from God, who will not fo 
fault to him^ that intends to commit n^orc 
macf become the Cipport of iniquity, and 
nefs the encouragement to the breach of I 
Afid if it feem difficult) that yQu muft forfah 
and do the contrary good before you can be 
you cnuft confider, thebenehtof itis the (a 
Souls alive , this will preferve you from a 
death (the leafi of which is worfc than bod 
a dying in fin, and a dying for (in ; Firft, 

you go on to prac^iife t 
l** Impil etiamfi videan- you are really dead *• th 
W vlven, miferiores have a name to live, . be 

tnk, camemfuam ficut (^^ \^^&^ have no fen 

tmulm clrcumferentes, good, nor motion towa] 

cuiinfgtlicmirqoderunt any union with God, v 

mmam, •-- qua intra, pjrture from the foul of 

^ nna avarhU cufidi^ ?« as real a death to he ( 

utibm caterifq-^ vitiis IS to the body to have 

includitur^ ut gratU feparated from it- Sec 

ealiftis anram fpirare for faking your fins, Gc 

dc Cam & Ab. Ephef. "^o^^d to pardon you 
ii.i. I Tim, v. 6.. you may not die cternall 

a< the wicked man tha 
his fins, firft God forlakes his foul, and thci 

for fakes his body , and 
* Cum anima a Deo de- his eternal mifery s whc 
Jert^ defem corpus.hug. lives only to feel tormeni 

ver more to en joy any g( 

Turn ye then out of that evil way that leac 

thcfe deaths, and your fouls fiiall live in gjo 

Paraphrafe.'] Though I might eafily and 
vcnge my (elf on the finner for all his old tran: 
yet through my Son Chrift Jcfus, I do her^ 
[mtfm ttje toiCfeeH raan] who is walking in 



se c T.I. c]&c feftttfnce0^ 27 

of death, not only eonfeffcth his fault, but alfo [turn* 
IftatoapJ from thcfc paths, and being really gricve4 
6)1 what is paft abftainctli [from \>iB XoiAttmttB] and 
ncier more pradifcth thofe fins Qt^at be batb] formcr- 
,1^ with fo much delight rcomiAtttedO if this wicked 
10,1 (ay^amend his life [and Dotb tbat tobicb ifl latD- 
Qand allowed by my word,fo that his ways be gpod 
rigbtl in my eyes, I will forgive and fct him free, 
that though impenitent finners are dead in (in here, 
' die eternally for it hereafter, [\)Z (ball fabe bifi fCUl 
\(bt] snd attain cverlafting glory. 

Meditation upon I John i. 8, 9. and Ezek. 
• xviii. 2 7. preparatory to Prajer , for the in^^ 
firu&ion rfthe ignorant and mifiak^n. 

h hpfljJi-U IJhoHld be all this vphih deluded fa ffr/JIy^ 

toimagin my eyes ofen-i my x»jy direU^ and fuU of lights 

indeed my eyes are /huty my feet are wrongs and 

mind is overf^read vpitb the Egyptian darkneji of a 

ignoranee ? 'thy word (0 Lord) U a tight to my 

f, not only to jhew me which is the right way^ lut to 

me \ffow when I am in the wrong* 'But I have given up 

\^filf to falfi guides J who l(fi I jh^uld enquire after the 

iht way woula never acquaiftt me I Wiis wayidringfrom 

S bad I followed them, jiill I bad jlumbled on the tbri" 

^Jkdd of Hell while lexpeded to arrive at the gates of 

HeiveU' bleffed be thy name^ I now fee I haze been 

frying from thee the fountain oj all true happincfs^ and 

have been in vain feeling content wher§ it U not to be founds 

[ ttl the difjppointment now drives me to fcek^ it where it 

^ i ; Had I not hem aftranger to my own hearty I had not 

kc» f) far out of the right way* hut I have fuppofed 

wji jilf ckoTj only hecaufe I never confiderci Tpbercin 1 






79 ciie Sbtnitttm. p a r t x 

»as guilty i and bave/flattered my felf with the fUafing 
ibmghts of my ovm innoctnce^ fo that 1 havi been as ft' 
mrty as if I really bad been guUtkfu I have been glaJL^ 
f&Jpare myftlf the labour of a farther tnc^utry^ mofi foot'^ 
ifhly ateonnttng this a peace tchich was no other but wan 
tfafeufi of my real danger* I find my chief defign bati 
heentofeem good^ andperjhade my felf I was fo^ thai 
might be more quvt in the ways of evil-, and might neitl 
he aceufed by my own confcience^ nor alarmed by thy dm 
fnl thrtatnings , which I fuppojed did not belong to i 
But alas ^ howmifrable would the end of this felf dti 
have been v for tbou^ my God^ didfl fce^ and woul 
have condemned me for all my blafpbemous and repini^ 
thoHghts agaifjft ihe, my maliziom and envious tbu 
againjl my migbbour'^ thou heardcjl all tb'^fe falfi 
flanderouSy vain and filthy words I uttered with my mo 
thofe deceitful and unjujl^ cruel and uncharitable WoA 
which I commuted with my hands thou fawcjl \ yea a 
that formality and hypocrifie ^ amiitiot and pride^ lt\ 
and covetoufncfs that lay in the fccret corners of my bei 
was apparent in thy fight ^ and what did it avail me{ 
to fee them .<? 7'by zengeance wjuld have come as certak 
and more terribly^ becaufc it was not expeSed. It is 
firange I fhould never fee this vafi heap before > bttt 
J have wilfully Jhut my eyes, left I jhottld difccrn 
which I was loth to believe and unmlling to amend : 
now I fee my initjuities by thy mercy , aytd I belli 
have of ended tbcf as much by my hypocrifie iyt concei 
tbemy as by my d'lfhedience hi committing them. 2*ii| 
fore now I will ingenuovflycnnfefs them y becaufe the 
cioufnefs of thy nature^ the truth of thy promijesy am 
fatisfaCtion of the Lord JefM-, are fijfxient to procure! 
fardoufor me rrh:) fdire Jj fjr trujl to thy mercy ^ as 
become wy own accufer^ Tet^ my God fierce thou , 
/S gracioifjly cQHvincid me of the evil and danger oftb^l 



30 



C|)e fte.Htencf0* Paiit^ 



Of the Sentences p'oper far the Negligent. 

§.vr. A Nother fort of men there are , who 

.jL\ it to be their Duty to Repent, and yet 
fronn day to day negle(^ it, and have more need toj 
excited than inftruded , in order whereuntb he 
provifion made (i.) of a cogent Example, (i.) „ 
i\x\di Command, to put them upon the pradicej 
this neceflary Grace. 

ffalmXu^. a acl^notole&ge mp tranrgretsom 

m; (tri) &c. ] Such who are great yet carelefs fini 
may well b1u(h to behold one who had been no ci 
mary offender, but being once furprifed in a dd)] 
ble inflance, never gives over thinking upon ir \ 
(hame and forrow, whereas they that arc more gi 
never concern themfelves. The reft of Vavid'sX 
was a converie with God, and a ftri(^ obfcrvancci 
his will ', and if the Jewifh conceit of good deeds (^ 
ing weighed over againft the evil might be allowflj 

or if after the manner of the ^ 
fijHs ^, his former life had 
confidcred with his prefent t\ 
grcflion, furdy he might 
been excufed i but he never 
tempts to hide this one fin in ^ 
croud of holy adlions, nor gocj 
to extenuate it, bccaufe it was the iirft, ol 
but one, or not great in comparifon of others, b4 
confcffeth it to be very hainous, continually laying.^ 
open not only before God, but before himfelf » clli^ 
he might recoiled with grief and forrow, the guilt ttll 
filth of it, the bafencfs of the adl and the danger •■ 
the event, and fully difcovcr the vilencfs and horrid^- 
nds th^reoi. It fecms he was not without dreadful 



* Vita anterior fimul 
cum d'ell6io In aftlma- 
tlonem venlt^ & qua, 
major far s vita atq'-, In" 
genii ftetlt^ ea judlcan- 
dum de homlne. Afin, 
Poliio de Perf:s. 



about 



rj. ctye fiKntencr0« 31 

mfioa of Gods anger, for wc 'fix our eye on 
ve fear, and cannot gee that out of our minds 
loth affright us, but it is continually before us. 

doch this reproach our negligence who are 
f many and gieat wickednelTes, and have no 
ions to fee over againft them, and yet we ei- 
\ them behind our backs, and forget our dan- 
r if we do (bmetimes look over them, we do 
ly and arc glad of any occafion to divert us : 
tain God fees them, and will one day fet them 
, and mailer them up a- , „r i i >«•^•%«».«. 
8 ', unlets by looking on - • -^ ^« 

)w we learn to abhor and \^'^1,^^^^ ^"^^ 
yf them i for then God of ^'^^ W^^^^* 
cy will for ever hide his eyes from them. 
^brafir\ Let others be unconcerned when they 
I rauft and will publifli my bafenefs in offend- 
: my heavenly Father : Lord Q| achtlStDleDgf 3 
ad heart [mp tranrarefaonl of thy moft holy 

this and other wilful ads of wickcdnefs, by 
[ know I have fo juAly deferved thy wrath, 
f eye and mind are tixed on what I have done 
P ftn] haunts me continually, gives my con- 
QO rclt, becaufc it [is eter beft?e me] and I 
forget it, or ceafe lo fear, till thou haft par- 
t. 

kiVu^. iSepent fo; tbe hmgdom of beafaen^&c.*] 

hamc of fuch an example make no imprcffion. 
It ftrift and pofitive furamons from God to all 
rid to repent, which was proclaimed firft by 
rbinger St. John in the Wildernefs , to thofc 
De to him thither, and after it was publifli- 
hc Lord Jefus himfelf in Towns and Cities, 
hofc that he met with there 9 this was hu 



3^ ctic dtnteticeiaf^ P a r t, 

•MatdLir, 17. * ^ tirft Sermon*, and is oui fii 
UrmoiA/f ^ihM^oi Lcflbn in Chrifts School \ to I 
*»• ^^«^*«- learned not by fomc particulaf 
but by all that will be his Difciples : He fpeaks to al 
and to every particular man, Repent ye > for he kno«i 
this Duty neceflfary for every on : if any fay he vHj 
not, hedefpifcthhisauthori.y i if he plead he ndj 
not) he impeacheth his wifdom ', andif healledgel 
cannot yet, it fcems he dare live in a wilful neglcftj 
his commands, teriullidn thinks we ought not to "^ 

quire what need or what 
there is of Repentance ", becai 
the commands of God (by 
favour we hope for eternal 
pincfs j are to have weight 
us without any appendent rea( 
but here we have a realon of 
precept added, to (hew us he 
joins not this fo much to (hew his Authority, as 
caufe it is neeeffiry for us, and becaufe our intereft^ 
quires it, viz' becaufe the Kingdom of Hc4V€ft or^ 
Gf?^ (which is all one, anufag. 14. J is at hand \ 
is cither the Kingdom of Grace, as it is fomctimcs. 
ken in Scripture, M.:i«/&. xiii.24. And when this- 
fpokcn by our Saviour he meant it in this fcnfc, 
that the time being now approaching wherein the 
fias and Saviour of the world, was to fct up t i 
tual kingdom in the hearts of men, it was nec< 
for all that delired to become his fubjcds, to renoi 
ihofe lufts to which they had been enflaved , ani^ 
prcparehis way by repentance or clfe they mull re 
ilavesto Death andHclUiill : And this reafonui 
us now as ttrongly as ever, becaufe our Lord JeCis d 
every day now by his word, and Embaffadors pr 
claim liberty to us, and o&is 10 become our Kii 



* Neque tnim quia bo' 
Mum e(i aufcultare debe- 
mus^fed quia, Veus fra- 
itperity S* ad exhibiti- 
mem obfequii prior eft 
authoritas imferantisy 
quam utilitas fcrvien- 
tis. Lib.dePGeait. 



\ of our hearts Sin hath ufiirpeil Ui duroBe» 
■oft fitft aclude by RepeBtaooC) or eUb #e 
tfuc we Ipvc the flavery of Satan better than the 
'^ of the Sons of God, and will not have Chrift 
over us. *Tis true he may for a while con* 
this aAont t yet feonidly, remember that is 
Kutgdom af Huven M baml, even the Knig- 
FGbry, which is fometimes called the Kingdom 
n, 1 C^r.vhf. and a HreffTi* 5» wherein all 
! «e)c6ked Chrift for their King Oiall be utterly 
l^cd, Lm^'ziXi 27. and condemned to unfpealu 
' adlefs torments. Let this fill fiich lazy per- 
^ li fauTy beciufe for any thing they know, the 
: all is near, however 'tis (ccrct to prevent de* 
l^iad will be (b fudden when it doth come, that 
_ rife OS we. can never repent again 9 and if 
[iserM Aould laft ten thou&nd years more it is 
^^ to qSy for this ELiogdom of Heaven begins 
tts, when we leave this world by death, and 
lore who knows how near the Kingdom of Hca- 
ikiay be unto us? 

fMfbraft^ You who have committed many fins 
ftill go on in them, and (b are neither capable 
I grace which is offered you here, nor fit to ap^ 
%diat judgment which mufl pafs upon you here- 
r 9 1 cha^ you aU [Kepent f el of all your wic- 
[o^es, confe& them icrioufly , and forfake them 
edily, fCo; the htngdoml of }efus Chrift the eter- 
Son of the God [of |)£aben] is now to be fct up 
jbe hearts of all true penitents, and they who re- 
^^is g^e, theit death is not far off and the king- 
^ of jdoryps at hanD,] and will fiuprifc them in 
tfioing intentions to their utter rumct 



3 4 Ctie 0entmce0. p a r. t.l ^ 

A Meditation upon Pfal. li. 9. and Matth. liLj. . 
freparatory to Prayer for the qnick^ning ^r 

fitch as fjegleB Repentance. t^ 

'I 

It bad been well for my Soul , if ali tbU tpbili 
fafety had been equal to my confidence , fttr udUi 1 
thought themfilvej more fecure^ though there ppm no (n\ 
ground for it but only becaufe J n>M refolved not U U 
the pdins to behold my danger. I have multiplied 
tranfgrc^ons and lived in fins unamended^ yea unttl 
ted of ) and therefore have had the drat»n fword ef 
divine vengeance hanging over my guilty head by the 
der thred of my uncertain life , rifihich every thin^ 
fnap afunder : let I have mlfully Jhut my eyet^ ch 
rather to feel the eternal fmart of it^ than to behold 
dreadful fights nphich would longfince have terr^ul 
into amendment y andfnatchcd me from under the a\ 
chiffg ruin h what prodigious folly bathfeized on 
jybat ftupid lazinefs hath benummed me I Are the pi 
of efcaping greater than the pain of fuffering f Or i 
the blow be lighter becaufe I refolve neither to fee h 
avoid it ? AwaVf , my Soul^ awahf j while there 
fojpbility to prevent thy ruin, "thy fins are fo nm 
andfo hainous'i that than canji not he ignorant of 
the threatnings of Gcds wrath arc fo plain and pofii 
that thou maiji fee they aim at thie\ thy confcience i 
fo loud^ that thou canji not but hear it > and Cods 
Spirit pleads fo powerfully^ that thou mufl takf as 
pjins to exclude thife Friends ^ as would ferve to ft 
thy Enemies : Surely God gave me not wit and nm 
ding to makf a plaufible cover for the eyes of my ^, 
ence^ or to contrive bulwark^ of excufes to entrench 
//^f/ ifff^jfety^ and yet I nnbaffy wretch have been i 



longtT, fiKce 't'u rtrtain tby Kingdom fhttll ami, butj^^M 
etruin bervfioK either VcMhjhaU arrej} me-, or Ji^gi^^M 
furprife mt infucb ddayi, 1 have caujeto kUfs ibee^^M 
Ktitber <f tbefe bjve bsppeaed yet unto me, though I ^^M 
txcludtd thet out tf my hearty and rutertaintd my ^^H 
there: 7tt, Lord, thou caHtji fliD, and how /ummafij^H 
t»hat bjji J can \ remember mt bore long 1 have (iit]^^M 
but eonjider bow little lime J have Ujt, and by tht t^M 
of tby grace mal(t my tvork^Jhi'Tt and tafte, proporttonM^M 
t» my time and firengib : i canfcft I l{netp btforty ^'^^k 
never cSHfidirvd till Mew, and now 1 dare nn fiay i M^^ 
trough tby help Icome-, do mt caji mt of for ^M 
mmiet fakf. Amen. jH 

Of the Sentence proper for the ForfftaK^^ 
§.VU.T0ffii.i3. Kent four hearts anO not pP 

J BCrraEtltS, &c.] Laftly, if any by daily a!^ 
of thefc Offices btgin to grow carcUfs, aad to icft in 
the outward ceremony and culiomary obfcivancc of 
this ConfciTion, we do hare ptcftnt them with the 
fummoBs which God fent to his people, who in ihcii 
diftiefles were ready enough at all the external litii 
of mouining, covering theii head oi fprinkling it wt'i 
*ikcs, wearing of liicKcloth , or rsaiing their oiu, 
garmenis, (ighing and fitting ; 
ojobii. la. Extm^ the ground like /ot's FricnJi ' 
•«wd(«flwfeM qu*_ 3J1 ji,i; in Gpds fight was - 

SSS.'K! 0«-cd bat hypocrifil with.,: 
that which tlioie Cgus were to i. 
prefent, viz- a rent heart and a broken fpirit , l 
which I)jwV (peaks before. The renting of the Mii 
/■/e was an Emblem of a Heart torn with forrow, m 
li'Msoaccfthe hi^cft expitttwna o£ i tt\\s,htY gi;- 



5e c t J. ci^ mmtmttft. 37 

ifDd cheiefore fencing the ganncnt was ordered by the 

JewUh Doftors never to be ufcd but upon the death 

of a Father, Mafier, Prince or Judge, or in a com- 

inon calanuty of Fire or Sword, or upon the commif- 

; ,idkiof thcnnoft hainous crimes, blafphemy, burning 

Law or the Sanduary K and ^^ ^ :^ t l •• 

thisisnotfuffidentiforifit 'D«fi«">Jobu.i». 

fepar ated from a true repentance, it is but like the 
tent of the Fetfian Nobles , whofe cloaks of 
were torn, their ornaments ruffled, and hair dif- 
judered by the Executioner, but their Bodies untouch* 
cd# It would be rather acceptable to God to omit 
^ the Ceremony, and perform the thing (ignified 9 bc- 
jcsHde that is the principal, this the acccflary. Rent 
dierefore your hearts [anduoty i.e.] rather than your 
prments, be principally concer- 
ned about this ^ Though God ^Matth-xiL?. rxHof. 

|?*Kh not whoUyrcjeft the Cere- ^-^-.^i^^- ^^®" 
Hony neither, ^ind Inot ytmr gar- ^is, Pori/is qumf^' 
PMU J nuy (ignihe not only your crifichm. 
imncnts ', which is not rejeded ^ Gen. xxxiL 28. 
ihen it is accompanied with true 
npentance ^ > think not then to ^ Ezra ix. 3. 
|)kaCe God by a forrow that goes 
po marer to you than the borders of your garment, 
it nufi pierce the fle(h, nay the heart t>efore you will 
ftd the evil of your ways (b far 
» to amend them * and turn to • Ntm tnimfe adfuefd- 
God, which is the next part of ^^V' ""'^^l^^^? ^ (^ 
Wr Dutyi and to encourage u ^.odnnomftmoUftHm. 
to It, the Prophet repeats all piutarch. 
tiu)(e Attributes of mercy which 
6od is defcribed by, Exod. xxxiv. 6. leaving out all 

p Aat was terrible, leii any (hould pretend dilcourage- 
nent from thofe tenors and ftay away. MciVvvcvVl^s 

P 3 ^ 



^ Quinqui tboltnt it- 
eritum dwrum •, Tar' 
ttntU^ Freca^^'n, Elet- 
mly^a^ MuUtio&O- 
ftrji bonSo Druf. ex RR. 
m Jonam. 



38 c|>e ^erttencesf^ p a r t.l 

a greater (prrow than Ceremony can exprefs, becomes 
us who have offended a God [^gradous^ that is fp apt 
and ready to do us good, ^jnerciful^ viz. To full of . 
compaiHonand pky when we are in mifcry : A God, 
[^floiv in anger] not eafily provoked \of great hindnefi'} 
even to thofe who have offended, being willing to tc 
reconciled and inclinable to forgive, and one [that re- ■) 
fenu him of the evil] which we defer ve, and which he 

once refolved to bring upon us", i 
not out of ^ny change in himfelf, -j 
but bccaufe we change : GodaU. 
ways rciolved to punifh the obfli*;] 
nateand fpare the penitent,wbere-; 
fpre when the obttinate doth re-, 
pcnt» no former decree can oblii 
him to punifh him, nay he is glad of this opportuni- 
ty to lay by his anger. Who can think he hath ifl^.] 
gratefully (inncd againil fuch a God, and not havehiis, 
heart rept with forrow ? And who can behold fuchi 
a father, and not run to him with (hame for hifdif-, 
obedience, and longing deOres, nay tirm perfuafioi 
to be accepted. 

taraphrafeJ] When you feck to God for pardon, 
chiefly careful to [Kent pour fteart] with a fenfc 
your lin and the tear of Gods difplcafure, (ill you 
truly humbled [anD not] only reding in the outw^ 
ceremony of renting [pour Bc^tmentiB,] for the maij 
thing is to amend your lives [anD turn to t\it iLQ{(l^ 
in your ways, whom you call Lpont <CoD] with yi 
lips , and then doubt not bat you may be reccivo 
[fO? te fB gracioUBl even ready to do good to th( 
chat need it, Qan6 merctful] to pity ail that arc ij 
n^ifery, and to forgive their offences \ he is [flote "' 
linger,] even mod unwilling to puni(h, waiting lot 
kccaufebcis deHroustobc reconciled, fanD of grii 



Sect.!. €!)t Atn((mt0. 39 

kindncfTf] my when he hath rdblvcd to panifli, he 
15 more dcliroLis to f^C fatlb nymtCltl 6(01 or tlK 
ta\] lie purpofcd to ui&tjty when wc rqxm of the 

Pfil wliich we have done. 

^Meditation upoM Joelii. ij. pr^fMratorj te 
Prayer for fitch m »t <f < U rtji in the out-' 

Trard part. 

my Sfiul, thoK art furely fetftd vhba jlrange Vi- 

jW^, which rcfjii tbt tgitaeytf tht thnttft Rtint£ts t 

Iht Ftafler wbir'h eurej Atri M> not mail me : 1 cm- 

fifi my offence J every d^ upm my btndid hjitti i Mii 

)ttmy faithit mtal^ my btfts of pardaM wavtring, my 

fxft if Oods Isve vtry fmall i fi that 1 am almaji ttmfted 

klivt lil(f thojl fpho are MKcmttmtd tthtthtr tbtj fin or 

W, hesanfe J fud m bentfit tjallmj btimiliatioHj ; And 

^Itmptatim bad prevaikd ^ ^ I bad not fitnibst Cfmce 

wifT/ receive advantage from theft means) thtfaxlt « is 

w md not in ibem^ nor in the God Iferve > bt cannot dtny 

to pronti/f /, falfi^e hii vMn-d , nor rejcQ tboje wbtnibej 

nut, »hu came «p->n hii coHTttatu invitation : vbere 

J*(ii M thif accurfcd thing, that rifirains Godj mercy^ 

I'i'sjfi my tndeavouriy and puti mt Hpon injitriom 

^^>iij>}>H agaJHJl heaven , and Albajtical rtfolutiniM if 

' id^y negle&ing thefe holy thingt- Ti&e matnr ef nty 

itfi if giod^ for Cod commands it j the bentfit kgrtaty 

many have fmttd if, SutUit done in a right man- 

f the failing may be there. Aim., I have been 

/«/ to kiieel reverently , lool^fadlyy figb grievenjfy^ 

iii uU the Almigbiy the Jiory of my jinful life witk 

v^ beeeming a FeniteiH .■ Bnt tbii comet far fiorf 

not God reqniret, tvin a brok^Jpirit and a contrite 

n> for 1 have been fo amenntd to fitm JorroTpfiif^ 

D 4 x}m,\ 



4^ . Clie fiKtttettce0. partj; 

that I have not tudeavaured really to be fi» my 

Cod^ thou that fearcheji the hearty thou baft Jeen my 

heart ntttoucbed in the midft of tbefi pretences : I iavf 

not been fmitten mth a fenfi of the odionfnefi of ixy 

fin J to theey nor their danger to me, and therefore t bam 

not fully renounced tbem^ nor yet abfolmely returned M 

ibee and thy ways > and therefore thou bafi not bkfi 

fed my Coafejjions , which have rather been lool^d m^ 

m by me-t at an indulgence to go on ( finee my 

met ofences were fo eafily pardoned ) than an 

gagement to forfa^ my iniquities : But now I 

tny vilenefs in making fo f&ght addrejfes for fo _ 

a favour* I difcem my Folly to cheat my felf of 

eonfiderable a blejjing , and my Sloth to flip fo 

fair opportunities : By my deceitful behaviour brft 

thee 9 O Lord , I have deceived my felf > I. am b 

iy ajhamed that having of ended fo dear a Pat 

I have not been more really concerned ^ and k 

fo gracious a God to turn to ^ I am yet fo far difii 

from him. If I want Pardon or Feace^ the blame im^ 

lie upon my own negligence , for than art apt to ghnf 

and ready to forgive s long before thou punijhefi Sioi^ 

ners , but foon intreated to receive Penitents , and 

tnofl joyfully lay afide thy refolutions of judgment y 

we perform our purpofes of amendment* my Si 

will not this real goodnefs of thy God (hame thy Ujf^ 

pocrifie f Jf^tli it not pierce thy heart , to fee whif 

fhou hafi offended^ and thaw thy bopes^ to behold wbm 

thou art turning unto? His HoUnefs U mixed vrid\ 

fjong'fuferingy his Jufiice with Mercy^ his Decrees ah 

layed with Limitations : And is it fit to approach Uof 

without Love or fear , Hopes or Befires^ Gratitude ijj 

Admiration f Or is the forgivenefs fo mean a favottr^ 

that it defcrves no more hearty applications f Sure if 

^toMgh my Hypocrifie bath hindred my Pardon , wbef^ 




Sec T.I. €i»f e>entence0, 41 

fire I begin to dtttft it, and bertafttrl will Itol^mtn 
u the di/p/^ioHt of my tjtatiy ibm tht ftfimrt tf wj 
ScJy : I trill Jtt bim itfart mt vfbift Lnt I iivt 
akftd , snd whufe TttitHCt I bavt tired > ivba h Jo 
liKwits to ^axt me , md Jo nntliMg to b< neendUd 
bme a rrn^i tatgrat^ul H''fttcb > , that fi vckem I genu 
H him , I may bave my Zytt filled mtb 'Teari , my 
dttlff vpith BlKfia, Md my Heart vfitb Svrtm. I 
till remember teba J am that go-, tbat 1 may bi 
htmble i wbat 1 go for-, tbat I may be eantefti 
and xrbo I go » , tbat I may be full rf fintb and 
Hojii : So Jhall f»y Addrrffit uot be in vnn , hit 
Ml theft graciam Attribtitet Jhall be madf good u me* 
Amen. 



Sect, 






I. 



4* 




I U/ 



,•» 



> 



*iiW 



i^M«i 



1 



Se c ti p n n. 



■ ■■ 




of f^, Bxhortdm i^ the Sentences, 

\ 
\ 

lO tbdie iScntcQccs of Gods Word ^ 
ChiftKh hath annexed a peitmenc 
hortadoiiy. left any (hould not fuffi< 
ly underihnd fhefe places or not carefully prs 
what diey know to be required by them : The Wi 
i( Scripture are firft laid down, to (hew we ifsi\ 
not this Duty of Confeflion upon you, but that 
sequires it i and then the Minifter proceeds to 
pious Exhortation deduced from them » that fb 
God commands may be rightly underAood, 
larly applied^ and duly praftifed by all people 
that no man can plead ignorance or forgetfulnef?;^ 
excufe him from this neceflary Duty , we are du 
Aed in the following words moft plainly how to 
form it. 



y: Ti '^ — ^ 



. w 



44 c)^ eitotttiotu p^ 

^PrjiSi^nl jyijcmr^tmthc Exbart/U 
^JIL T^CErtj teUiM B;itlcrn.1 The Min 

I V pss wjxh thi> afiedionatc ind cc 
bluranon. attcr in; csazxipk c^ S. Taml^ S.Pe 
& Jphn. who frcgooxtly begio their Eshona' 
Ai> luigaag;. ths hccta to engage attentii 
whidi cauif ic is uibd herc^ nor is ir as idle C 
mait ^ but a hginincaBt indication trom whe 
admonition proceeds, xas- from Love. For 
lores the foals of lus people, and hears what < 
pcds h-oic them, and fees the danger of thdr 
cannot in pity fuller them to go on and peri( 
out warning or inftradtion \ and the People 
we hare no ends of our own . but are eng 
)ovc to beconne their Monitors, a^ they sire ou 
hehifcd Entbrem : Wherefore the admonitions 
nilkrs Chould ever be accepted as rhe etfcCts 
true affedion ^ yet it proves , too often « others 
Flatterers and Diflcmblers that will extenuate 
nivc at our faults, are ufually lifted annong our F 
but thofe who difcover our danger, reprove 
ccs^ and advife us to amend, thcie we hate s 
did Micjub : For men are fo foolilh or um 
as not to diftinguifli between the reproachei 
enemy and the reproofs of a friend. It is true 
we have done evil . there is fome difgrace in be 
the management and deOgn are 
diredly contrary *. Now if any * Probrx tM, 
reproof proceed from kindncfs, V^J'^t^^^^ 
furely it muft be this which comes ? ^ Y^ *^ 
from him that is your fpiritual ci2in. ^cx"! 
Vcr, yet falutes you as Bre- l.i.c.p. 
^ and reckons himfelf under 



he fimc OU^cioo, and couchcth your Offences with 
inii rcndonefi, only his Mafiei hath charged, that 
cftall reprove you, and ma$ ban ym in heart , Levit. 

[J. For the nc{led of this Duty would argue he 

' not CO Ice you perifli. 

Vie pctiftutt mobetb us in (UnOjp placeB,] 

"nay ei^Iy fore(ce if the Minifter did only by his 
Authority command us to repent , his words 
prevail but little upon many » fome might de- 
r guilty many defpife the fummons, and others 
cnink to avoid by recrimination : Wherefore 
comes armed with the Sword of the Spi- 
the Word of God ^ that as the Prophets of the 
Teflament came with Vtthum Jebov£^ the Word 
die Lord , fo might alfo the Priefls of the New# 
Aoug^ the perfon may be contemptible, yet it 
vcnce of God which you hear from him , and 
rer be the proclaimer, wbtn the vpird tf a King 
[i tbete U fower , EccleC viii. 4. who dare difobey 
the King of Heaven commands } He that knows 
hearts of all, and commands all men every where 
ilcpenr, not only in the places now read, but in 
\y other flacu ^ even through- 
the whole Scripture; And ^^cnHn^V'?''^' 
le will their cafe be, who aSss! Vxm^^^^ 
U) many, fo plain, and fo 
calls from fuch a God : We Minifters are ex- 
ted as well as you, and we intend to joyn with you, 
if we requeft you to joyn with us, it is in obedi- 
to the Comm'iflion we have from the King of Hea<- 
^jZnd he th^trefufethyrefitfeth not MaHy but Cody and 
fftat Word of God which now moves you fo frequently 
['^repent, (hall be produced againft you to condemn 
^^■jU, if you obey it not. 



4^ . C|)e is^^lmtiatiom p^ 

§'5« Ce acftnotoleoge ano con&fa our ^ 
6nf anO toicbednerBl we need not here be 

in die difference between the(e words, fhoi 
ad^ltctpUdge] feems to (igniiie the granting foi 
hid to our charge j as Vawd upon Nathans 
cafzt\%n did I have finfiedy iSam^n'iuij* and 
fefi '] may import a voluntary aft when, no tm 
(eth us, which indeed is the more acceptable ar 
nuous ^ but it were well if we would but a 
ledge our offences > for God in his Word 9 
Miniff ers, and by our own confciences doth ir 
as guilty, and he that fooneft owns the trutt 
of, (hall moft eafily find mercy. But it may 
be more material to take notice of the Epithet 
CO our fins, [manifold] which is borrowed fror 
V. V* 1 2. and may denote the variety of our in 
fions, like Jofipb's Coat of many colors j for 
clothed with the rednc& of Anger , the pale 
Malice, the yellow of G)vetoufncfS) the black 
Defpair, or the green of Prefumption > in thcfe c 
able garments are our Souls attired, when we 
the white garments of our Innocence, or elfe 
learned Tranflator of the Liturgy) n«/AA^A«OT<^, 
fliciaj thofe iniquities which are (o cunningly 
l^nd weaved together, by that accurfed policy 
Satan teacheth us, to begin with many fmall th 
leffer fins, and by uniting thefe and twining th 
gethcr, to proceed till we dravp iniquity with c 
, .^ . o „ . vanity^ and at laft Sin a§ 

turn trahlt peccatm. ?^^'^ .^ Cart^rope ^ Pcrhs 

Dia. R.R. imagm it a piece or commc 

Mob V. 1/. 1 3. Hcb. craft **, to be able thus to C( 

yn^Jlum retortm, our wickcdncfs : But alas, i 

jSS^ri? -"cydonotunravejif, ir 

«6w rcnit ibid. 



^48 eije cjrl^o^tatia 

Ehyfician, keeps his Difcai'e, and lofesan op 
(o regiin his pertefi Health : But rcmembct 
in Gods Houfe, nay juft before hit face, and< 
think with 3 lie or an excufc to deceive hi 
no, this is too thin a veil and too fhort a cot( 
nuraerom trantgielTioos, and will avail no nw 
for a Thief ro deny he ftole that which is fou 
him before the Bench. If thou couldft dec 
pudcntlf, ordiifGinble focunniDgly, as tod 
the world, yet do not hope to impofe u 
that hath a heavenly all-feeing eye to difci 
and he would (hew the kiodncfs of a Fathi 
pardon, if thoudidit (hew the ingenuity of 
confelfing : Wherefore do not deceive thy I 
flight thii warnings for if you do, be fure 
or other your fin will find you out. N/wwi. x 
^■vli. iBiit confers it)em tBitb an tumbli 
Ipj penitent ana obEOienteearl,] The Word 

isnotonljr a Moniior to remember us ofoi 
but a Guide tn diic^ us in the peiformam 
it intcipofcth irs Authority to comnnand ui to 
and then .^ifordeth its Diredions to fliew t 
may repent v and they that would know ht 
muft be affefled when they confcfs, fo that tl 
be fure to rind pardon, cannot learn in fewer ai 
(igniricant expreffions, than the Church hath li 
ledcd cut of Holy Scripcare* viz- (l-) j*« 
and limply Heart, viz- when we behold our 
by Sin, till we have a mean opinion of our felv 
can be content that God or Menlhould di&fti 
fince we havedefcrved it i fuch a heart thcE 
had, when he thought a Servants place too g 
him, Lttk^xv.ifi. fuch the Publicao, Chjp.x 
whca he durft neither look up, nor come ncjl 
he that trints it, and ihmk^ vtcU of himfelf a 



in, cannot confefs heaiiil;, noi dcfiic a 
101 fbtfake that which he thinkshith di 
VherefoK let us aboiti to hive this right kaowMgf! of 
MI fclves ani) of our tins, atid that we miy be ■***^'»*M 
ofboih, let us confider we have fhewed modifbUf tad 
nUmefijclifingciiuity dud ingTaticudc,obftmicyiiMj>cr« 
roTcnefs , by bieiking the holy Laws of (b gmt • GoJ» 
lad To gracious a Father, foi fo rmill t price t ud 
latwc are thereby fomifcrable, thai <re mall brevet 
kdifgiaccd ifwe repent not. Sin tsamnttJuftciDleof 
InrDe, than any thing in the world i fotitmcwia dwi 
ID be a bafe and abominable pcrfon, cay it mkei.fata 
legeneiateintoabcaft'i whidiif ,pAii_«* 
l»e ferioufly think upon, it will ^^ jjj 



kcgct in us a difeliecm of our&kes ^^^^ t/'ri' AfjifiL 
aid a lru£ opinion of our own ud- asijw i tU &f^ ^ 
woithincfj, which is in excellent 0^»oi- An*o.tt 
*Cpofi[ion for the begging or re- Epw-l»b. i.aj.|. . 
Kii'tngofpsidoD. (10 AftMUtmHtiiH,id%.tbiv^ 
fQiiowful rpirit, which is moll becoiaing one that fees 
Kii anions to have been bafe, vain and dingeious, and 
;1hncl'oTe muft ever accompany at in Lonfeusa dfooi 
'Eds : Now if we arc of ingenuous lenpcrs the Gof- 
|cl will produce this, for it difcovcrs the wound* of 
jcfus which we have made, the long-fuficring we 
bveabufcd, the grace we have icje^ed, and the com- 
hu and benefits we have bit and furfeited. But if 
*{ ace tnore obdurate, ihe Law muA eifcd it, the fight 
M Gods jufiice, the confideration of the curfe we have 
^cfcivcd, and the danger we are in otendldstormeats 
*ipoor perilling picafures i thefc 
■"ings being duly weighed, will "iSaauywS.iiiQi. 
f us to draw water • before the ^^- "•*fr«"« f?'* * 
«tdfa..heIfr.elitesdidjfrom ST-^mi'S; 
"fepiuereuiheatiij and pour ^mii ri^/tiiuii. 



50 ^^ ^^!^WHlirt« I^AK' 

tfion out by the ciiannels of our qf es : and this ! 
tow for what is paft will both ttixke our Confd 
•ccept^te, arid help OS to the third rcquifice, (2.) 
Aiditnt Hearty that is^ a taKitig up fuch a diuiki 
j^aiha fin, as to refolve ftedfaftty, if we can get tl 
pardoned we have committed , that we will bi 
lifiore do that which hath caufed fo'much (hame 
terroW to us : And till we have brought ourfac 
to thb) all our Confeffion and Sorrow are not Rg 
tance, butcniy a purpofe to repent or a fliadow or 

peniterxep; Nor will all the 
» Limmi'fdinni fisrm^ prevail, either to a removal ol 
tfUiii ^^'IJf^J f*r guilt or dominion of iin. Th 

AittrrTQcm. AlfeJtr Humiuty will make our OA 
iStnMit 2i fion fincere , Sonow will fl 

it carneft, and holy Putp 
will, make it prevalent. 

§*viiL Co tbe tnH tiDat toe ma]p efitafti fogstbei 
of ti^e fome bp fiis infinite Qoofinefs and Men 

There is nothing more plcalant to us than the i 
tcmplation of Gods infinite goodnefs and mercy *> 
we ara therein apt to forget his Juftice, and to tl 
the OHC will exclude the other. We meafurc Go 
our fclvcs, in whofe narrow hearts thcfc two di(j 
tions are not at once contained •, and hence wheti 
hear of infinite mercy, we are apt to prefume of j 
don upon any terms : But the Church from C 
Word affures you, that a finner cannot be forgi 
no, not by this infinite mtrcy^ unlefs he bring an h 
hUy penitent and obedient heart s and that you an 
cftcem it infinite goidnefs, that you may be foig 
upon thcfc terms : For you muft know that Ju 
(without a Mediator) doth not admit a- finner tc 

^aJ ihou^ts I not accc^ dl it^^} x^:^taafle at 



m ilMiifcn i»iian high •> of Gwce> that lb holy t 
|o4 «»|i«% dftndcd ani hMy profoked, will be 
upon « y iCT B if » aiiaweinuftei)dta?eQrep 
hearti cbw difpoCbd v fat if wc be not ib pre- 
Mcff^ k (elf will iqeA us. Some may fade 
^^ibopk at cbe E^cflRoo £ftf ik flf/] and que* 
whether in our Gonkflion we ought not father to 
[fr Oodbdory, than our own forg^eoefi. Sofh 
' know ifaey qoanol with the language of Holy 
r^ Jlffiii38.e.iii. ip. where men are exhorted 
gnf 9ka ibn mty htfvrpiMH s and further they. 
undinflaM what Godaglory ii, if they (eparace 
his dtoing good to his Creatures, and reprefcii* 
Ezcdiencies m them : Whereibre to aim at 
and osr own f orgireneft is all one h iot 
wc own his power to forgive, we (hew 
in tdffgoodneft, and hope in his merqr> <nd 
ihat Ae iJinigbty by accepting and doing us 
may demonftrate himfelf to be, what wc be* 
ifaia^tobe) wt^ a Godgradoas and merciful, c^r. 
md aH the world may praife him for it^ and 
Wf gjlory for evermore. 

ix. and aitlwist toe mx^ tt an tfcnea l^mnUf 

UwWmit our 8nf iKfb^ CM,] This concdfion 

^ttltCliurches declares that the PubUck Prayer ought 

'MMKufe any from Private Devotions. Thcfe we 

the principal, but the other we recommend as 

ufeful and neceflfary *, (b that we neither eocou* 

dietazy who ncgled the Private, nor allow the 

~ who undervalue the Publick % one ought to be 

fb as not to leave the other undone. We find 

^&wi«urand his Apoftles (after the manner of the 

Ntfjews) were wont to go to the Temple and Sy- 

MMttlheliours of Prayer, and yet both he and 

rdid fidi rrtffcmeois for more private Dtvoxloiv^ 

£ a Kw4 



52 C!je€)^|>0?tfttt0iu; Part 

And the Saipture tcacheth us to pray stall timeij 

aUplacesy and with aSfiriirfFn 
^Eph^vi, 18. I Tim. er \ that none aright be excul 
§18^ Pfal.cxLi. from cither, nor can the one 

allcdged to exclude the other, i 

they are mutual helps to one another. He that hj 

been moft careful in private Confcffion , will be 1 

fitteft for, and mpft advantaged by the publicki:' 

he that is fo prepared, rauft not think the coniing 

Gods Houfc fupcrfluous, becaufe we. cannot do I 

too often nor too openly, fince many of our fins 

manifeft and require a publick declaration > and 

this open Confcffion we (hall be freer from the fufpic 

of HypoGiifie in our Clofet. We muft remember 

ftand in need of Gods help every moment, and thi 

fore we have reafon to beg it often, and we can 

Tcr beg it in humility unlcfs we confefe thofe fins I 

make us unworthy of it : And fince we fin da 

a daily Confeflion is highly requifite, and that not - 

ly in thefc general terras which wc ufe with our E 

thren, but in the particular and fecrct reraembrai 

of thofe offerees which no eyes but Gods ever fa 

Nor will they be fufficiently bewailed where the S 

doth not fo particularly fearch out its private ^y 

the hainoufnefs , occafions and remedies of th< 

which cannot be performed without a true repentai 

and if we have repented before, yet here we d 

repeat it becaufe of the-prcfent occaBon. 

§. X. Pet ouaftt toe moft ctiieBp fo to Do tJJtjen 
alfemWe ano meet together, torenDer tbanfefifti?,^ 

Thtfe four Duties are fo many arguments to pr 
ConftlTion efpecially ncccffary in the folemn A0eml 
becaufe they are all then and there to be perforii 
and yet without penitence none of them will pi 
Cod i sLtid we learn here Qb^ lUc way ) the fcvaral p 




iff dyi^f. Vorph. 



!» ' etc 4rlMttlttOII# 5^ 

of.PoUicfcWorflbip, wluch isnof mach varied from 
die Woriiup of c&e Jews, who fcrvcd God in the Tcnu 
|fe by Ptayeis, Hymns, and hcaiing the Law, only 
Aor faaifices are now- turned into the oflFering of 
iliife, wMch their own fUbbins had taught (houl^l 
^^ tforerer'. TheHeaihens , omus Matims af^ 
CO the fiune ends alfo, only fgi^ /, fiKMUftum^ 
Temples were not the places fid §hUti§ iratigrm 
It they learned wifdomai ours «««*«» «#rWr. lim- 
Init they came thither to glo- *iuiV&Cav. 
God for his excellencies , to praUc him for his 
1, and to call for his help ^ » 
diis Account of our Publick 
czaftly agrees with that 
(• Awgf^ |ives of the 
Aflemblies in his time j 
Acre the Law of God was taught, his Miracles 
neOBorated, his Bounty praifcd, and his Bkffings 
pjrtepraycd for «. And who can , ^^. p^. ^,,f,,,,f,^ 
' iO any of thefc well that hath not infinuantur , aut mira^ 
fDofiefled his oflfcnces and rcpen* cuU narrantur^aut dona 
fd of them •, but this will be l^Antur.autbmficU 

JJcpWpbybchoWlngAcpar, gg'CofpS?'" 
iiQuars, ( I .) Wc arc to give GU 
dJMbfor his.bcnefics, but unle(s we fee our fins we 
nif mink we need not a Saviour, or are not much the 
ktiiev for (piritual mercies, and that we dtlcrve thofe 
d)itare temporal : How can he praife God for his Son, 
i^Who will not come to him? for his Grace, that will 
m ufe it } or for the hopes of Glory, that never 
kks after it ? Cz.) We (hould glorifit his name by pub- 
li&ing his Excellency in Hymns and Anthems oi ]u- 
JHlation "^ But how can the u 5^ Paul Eph v ^// 
^ tepehitcnt finner commend that ftiniui^eth iliCiu^i 
\^ fowcr vhich he fears cor, ot that /?aw Wjigw^^r^^* 

£ 5 ^o\\- 



^t^a^wmm^^^^^i^^r^rr w^ . <p ".". P' -i" f "^ 



^^^pv^^^^^l 



54 ittt€^imtM: ^^r^ 

Holiiids which he loi^cs not, or that Mercf rime bc^ 
feekf pot after, or that Love which he, hath no cspe* r 
rieiice of) the praifcs of fuch are next to mockiqg.tbe^ }. 
Almighty, becaufe thciY heafits cannot go along witi^ 
^ir mouths in the glory they fcem to afciibe tolui% 
T5O We come to bear bis mfi holy Wcrd ; But if on^' 
Hearts be not prepared by true Penitence we (hall ' 
neither wifer nor better ^ for fin unrepented of ' 
the ears of a man, hardens his heart, and fills bis 
with prefumption and fecurity s it baniiheth the 
Spirit by filthinefi and rain thoughts, and puti „ 
father upon hating and defipifiog the good Word 
God, than embracing it ana fubmitting to it* W 
part of Scripmie can profit fuch ? Its £xbortad 
they heed not, itsComlbrts they need not, itsTh 
nings they fear not, its Promiles dicy valiaenot \ 
hate its Inftrudioos, and dcfpife its Reproofii : 
that the MeCcnger of God may fay in his Maftcra 1 
guage, Hof.vl^. What fiati I do unto thee f (j^) 
come to pray for what is needful for our bodies 
fouls* But what Prince will accept a Petition f ^ 
the hands of a Rebel that difowns not hb TreafoQ. 
much lefs will the King of Heaven receive hisreqi 
whofe very Prayer is abominable, Pr(?». XV. 8. Ui 
a man asks ior his body, he a«ks that which he fi|«(^ 
tends to fpend on his lufh, and fo fccms to de%,| 

God to become the Providorc*;^ 
' Rom. xiii. ult. ^^ for them who will not minidcr; 
ftw miw' Grxc. fuel ro this Flajnc, unlc6 he i**^ 

tend to conGime you. Ifheleqg* 
then your Life, continue your Health, or increafe yoitf 
Wealth, you will turn the edge of thcfe agaioft Ga^ 
who beftowcd them on you, and grow more oonfidcit 
to defpKe him to your own ruin 5 (b that if he hai* 
soy mercy for you, he will not hear you. But u» 



.»Z»tm 






• • . 



i 'SZ T.T. ^:X*tr*l- :: ■'-.;.: ^t '-llC VU. -'wis 



• r5 



.l4lJ xZ'Z^ml^ "• r^:^, ,!&l'a 



uv ..:r iui*Tiirc file condclcenfioD cjf iiM» -^^ 
: . Mi;o •.-4n Jeffrey, and yet fDfKsac» aB^^tilisD* 



1 Gen. x!i][riu.3£. 
bHalak-i.!?. Id > 
miniu improbi; iUis ^ 
dm ikjltariStrtvtrt 
^«ifmi. Draf. 



55 eije<!Ej;iyo?tation; parI 

2Car>K.i3> Z,«^ex»iii. ir. in comparing themfj 
with one another, and many think ihcy have nor 
much need as others to make this Confeilion i b^ 
is thcLawofGod, and not others prat^ice, that M 
be our rule, bccaufc we arc all finncrs i What g' 
was it to 'tamar to be more t 
teousthaii JwJjfc ', or to the j 
to be boUci than the Chalde^ 
when both were wicked ? 
(hall never rightly judge of J 
ways , if we meafurc them I 
crooked Hick. But fuppofe we be better than otH 
that doth not make Coafeflion necdlefs. Theu^ 
man could charge us, no nor out own Confcie 
yet is it not fafe to plead not guilty, 1 Cbt. iv 4.^ 
ix.tj. before a God who cicamins fo narrowly,^ 
fo exadJly, and rcmen:ibers fo perlci^ly that thefl 
had need to crave for mercy. This Confeflion i 
general, that tt isuniveifally true of all, and fofl 
liculxily applicable to every mans cafe, that we 1) 
alltoiti thePharifeemuft not think himfelf too g 
nor the Publican doubt himfclf too bad to mat| 
The Church doth not allow of thcfe dangerous p 
fions which have ptiffcd fome up with Arrogance] 
Prefumpiion , as if their (ins were already abfoU 
(orgtven ; for if fo, what need they be obliged j 
daily Repentance, or to ask for what they have m 
dy : But alas, they are pardoned only in their J 
opinion, and when fuch falfe imaginations makefl 
proud, that Viide is enough X^ reverfe the £ 
if God bad once eonfcnteJ to abfolve them. Oj 
other fide, we do advife the greatefl linners t 
pent, rcjeding thcfe djfcouraging dodrins of rf 
eternal Kcprobation, which fome think not rcvc* 
hy toy endnvoars i for wc do not know of any It 



__J¥Iiot be pardoned 'i ' '" '/• **»* 
'Cpny and bclcceh the TT"T"JS!il 

A r L Ultt* III, fan € 

ed pcrlor.i not lo be dultwiimDu tdiim. 

, bccaufc they hare Cfft. lADaaeo. 
I, but lo hificn bccaule 
io mote lime tcfl > for he only is in dug«r 

evetcaftoif, who heailng ihcrcrummons 
bey them : Let no man then go about to 
Iclf, fot it b the duty of cvciy manprcfcDt 
lufe. 

toactompanjtnt^ The Jews were nefor 
idei tbe Law to enter into the Tcraple, 
tft alone went in evety 
Ehe ovttix part of it to 4 EkoIxxt.?. Luke 
fc i but to the Mcicy- i- lo. Hehox. tf ,7. 
loft Holy Place none 
ebut the HighPrieA once a year, but the 
ays lemaincd in ihe ouryard Court , and 
re » for which purpofe wetc ihofe Stone- 
lemadc, whichtheTal- „ ■ 

SOP. TheKicgin- ^Traft. L-lJi'^pU 
dmitted into the inner , " ' ■ 

«.h=w*did.ra. ^ssii.;';; 

I when a Pnnce would 
id into the T«mple , jtzafiab is commen- 
Sfiing himi becaufe the PricHs alone were 
forica,.. Bu, „„w ,i^^^, j..a,^. 
lote r.Kdom for every „,„ it„„,^ ,i. 
)s one of Gods Houfe- Montam veil. Ftri- 
id though ihe Order of ffirjjf(S«rf<iar«n. Pi- 
I is not taken away, yet jf"' <? 'f^'^ 
ge 01 the people is en- ■ "^ ' 

> that PbUo-'s brag is al- , . 

lof u!», erery man is JXPhHoT^ 
tft to ofiex up his own i pet. ii.6. 



53 %)^€%Wt&tim: Pa ^ 

Pnyeis and Ptaitcs> and that not without i for m 

arc kd in by the hand to (he vu 

,«Ephef.ii,iB. Gr. Throne of GrsW by Ghriii, ^ 

^^''^' M • the Prieft, who is His reprclcni: 

•Heb.lT.lS. ffflaHp- ,', ,.L 'r '< 

fHn'«.S« Afis xsvi.^ "vc, and havchbcfiy to fpcak 
freely for out tclves before r' 
King of Haven and Earth : which we ongbi t 
ftecin as an high atfl of favour, and moil thank: 
(oensVace it i fines we are now no longer to !; 
without and fend in our Petition by ihe hands ■■ 
Seiyant, bur arc admitted, nay requeued toco':. 
our felves, in the compmyoi Gods Meflcnger, ■., . 
filth the fame errant for himtdf, and therefore k iiki 
ly to be the more concerned, and importunate : Tii 
Miaifler is that Embafiador whom God lent toj ~ 
you out of your evil ways, j^fl; xxvi.aS. j 
i8iiy> and O how acceptable will it be to J 
fej: him return wUhyou in his hand, and hoil 
roitable to his MiniOer, when he can fay, Sea 
and the Childrm thtn btjl givtu me. Wbcre| 
him Dot go aloiK, but be you always pcdi 
join in the Coofeflion j for olherwile if he £ 
out you, he ca^oi but c 
"Wai.Iiii.i. Hcb.xiil. of you", and muft figh « 
i^'^i^uiniidCoimt. Lord enquires for you, ] 
-J . ;- will be more your loft ih( 

M nath done his Duty io inviting, and thu 
Iqlc ttie Comfort of your company, yet you J 
Benefit of his, and the Pardon apnexcd i beca 
DCglciil io pretious an opportunity, and you L 
fend a daily denial by the hands of Gods fpccM 
fcqger, when you do not accompany him. 

f. XIII. nuftftt) a pure fceart and bumble t 
-cbe4tjoneflf t^ lieatiznip Cjace, (seine aftcn 
rftf rarious Rites of waftiings and cleanfings, 



maaUhebsc ilirj ■finmihirf ft timiflmm- 
DC only to mind th^of liuricy <H 1*h»^ • «^iifeJ' 
baukncv to be ncDdter ^"* '" ^' 4^*v*» 
sod '-9 whcxooteni their 
; the iinflran wot com* 
sue by she TCMce of a Cti • 
di moxc oi^gbt Cbdftiiit^ 
wi^mfmrt Heart, miitff, 
parity we ■ccount I'm 
requaUte of the Fnyct , 
lal wc require llut hk 
3iaU be ofed as ik Iithi- 
the defiresoftmV^ijI.Dfiif •'.*•«• •: #-«< 
wc muA p«y wuii*»i i»^^.. /^. ( (,.. «^ 
■r Precept of old ^ [« (M^i^ 

.udu.feToteaBi,„o^,,. .t:;r;iK;.;'^- 

thDoCTors a]iuw)/tiv#i' , . 
vhcn the l'ipiuni\ n>u*r' ^ "!^ '" " " 
iblick Worfluj,.Ou-, !„«, 
naiukdopcsaiic vyiu.',viJl<1i.'w- :•!.■. ,»* 
rhcn the finofitrini w*^ i«'.<^mv Ut*-^*-' 
ly his hand ol iik )«a«, «; ,• *i*.;;, ,w* 
liy of dtaiii, JtoKj^,,.- .,^, j;^^ . 



I itf^ til' 9t^;-' 



' fn othn Prayers it will fuffice to ical thctn w8 
«nd fet out name ac the bottom i but this am 
ID QUI owo words, and URdei our own ham 
fiitie God, totakc (hame tooaifclires, andel 
«gc our Brethren. The Scripture requires inj 
Ics wc Otould confcfs our Cms to men v but « 
wc thialt of thofc that will not confcfs thcnu 
no not in thcfe general terms which maj 1m^ 
the beft of meh too truly : Surely thefc tnti 
thci Pharifaical, and fuppofc they have no 
confefCags or Hypociilical, and would nc 
foi finneis i or they ate cainil and fenllel 
feeling their load, nor fearing their dangt 
the Prince comes by a Prifon, allthe PrifoK 
f beir knees, and every man begs a pardon i 
or two (land mute or (land oft", we fhould 
they were confident of their innocence, ok 
in their wickednefs, and fcarlel's of the fU 
Such a ccnfure may too judly be pafTcd iq 
who either come not to the Confeflion, or do 
the words of it in that humble but audi 
which the Church requires and God expo^ 
will lofe his glory in pardoning thee, if tho| 
fiiR publickly made thy Recantation, and 
thy guilt with thy pwn mouth . 

tbt Parapbrdfe of the Exbjrmiau, 
SDeailf IB^elobcO] This courteous Admoo 

CCeds from my true afftdtion to your Sou 
you mud not defpifc, becaufe I am one of yt 
ttljcn,] for I fpeak not from my fell, but 
mouth of God ■, it is he who in [\\)t ^th 
bettiUB tn runftjp places] (as well as in th 
powread) ferioufly.to confider our thougl 
and works, and then [to atfcnotoUOae aiU 



ctK efJwtetion: 

he cannot forgive us on any terms but fucb as arc con* 
firteat with !iis (igfh and holincfs. [gnaaWbcuglj l»«] 
^0 are born in fin, and do cveiy da/ more or kfs 
coitimit iniqiiii y, in reafon Qought at all ttmEfil eveiy 
day even in oin private cloleM [fcimiWp tfl acfelKlto' 

IC0g«3andfLcic£!y to bewail [our fiiiB befe?e (BoOj 
Who-ices iheCornmiHion and hears the Contcfllon of 
them in the molt fccret place, [pet oimtt tuc] not to 
think when wc have done thi? in private, that it eX- 
cufeih us trom conleffing in Gods Houle i for ir is o«r 
Duty [moft cfitEH? fo in fto tottii toe aflfetiiMc anD 
meet togEtber^ tlicre ■, for then wc have many Duties 
of great concernment to perform, none of which can 
be done fo as we fliall be profited by them, or God 
pleafcd with them , unlefs we lirft do truly repent. 
As firft we come hither [to rtnfitr ttianHs fo? Iftf grf at 
htmStt toe babe rcrawa at \}\s baiios] as lite and 

health, food and raiment, peace and plenty, andcfpe. 
cially for our redemption, tnftru^ion, fanfftifieation, 
and hopes of glory i but the impenitent abufc the 
ineKicsofthis life, and defpife thofe that would biint* 
them to a beiter life, and therefore cannot imcacl- 
give thanks tor cirhcr. Secondly, we come ffo f;' 
ft^tt bis nicR Vcojtlip pjaift,] but withont repentai . 
all the glorious titles given unto God are nothing h ■■ 
coiDpkmeric or fiatteiy i ^nd fuch men do not btliL". . 
what ihcy fpcak cfGodi for if they did, his pov-tr 
would teriitie them, his goodnefs (hame them, In 
grace would inviic rhem , and his ractcy eneoursL- 
th;m to turn to himj and if our Praifes work n:i 
this, they are in vain. Thirdly, we come [fo (lear 
MBtticK tislptij3(i:!),] which calls upon us in the lirli 
place to ripi.nt, and if we begin not there, itislikcly 
*vc Jh3)i be deaf to its Exhortations , (Tight its Rc- 
pxoo/s, «fa/e its Commands^ deffiCtitsThreatnings, 

uA - 



ididicvc 01 difrcgard its Promifes, and fo all 
r loft apon us. Fourthly, we come to this Houfe ^ 

fct [to juk tWt things totricfi are requiffte 

xeflarp"] either towards our being or well-being, 
11 that is requifitc fas- i$t\\ (Ol Vn boOp as t^ 
I but tf >ei^^ do not rifft repent, we know God 
h not finnerS3 nor will he give then) temporal 
i:t6 tohArlftOieiii in thtir ho, not l]E>iritt]il to 
[e under their feet : fCISt^erefojel fiq^sWc arc 
Into the houle of uod to worfhip and ferve 
ittd an !Mre caA do will be cfteemed but a niock* 
(jOd Without repentance. I the Ambaflador of 
idd to whom you intend to pray, e?en'£|| pjag 

ittttf) pou] in his name [as manp as are (ere 

It] high add tow, rich and poor, yongtnd dld^ 
icr yott are the beft of the Congregation^ or thi 
of (inners [td actompatip tnej in making this 
sffion to our great Lord who commanded me to 

you with me, and will moft mercifully accept, 
svingly embrace us all. O then come along with 
and confefs your Hns [tDItl^ a pure l^eartj void 
hypoaific Lanft] alfo with an [fumble boicel 
dfing the forrow of your minds, and accuHng 
felves in your own words, linceyou have defer- 
fliame ) and fear not that your own teftimony 
condemn you, for you are going not to a human 

Aal, but [to tbe tb?one of i be beabenip <Biatt] 

ehe fits who did invite you, and doth wait for 
and will forgive you, do not fear it * neither 

)le your felves how to bcfpeak him who is in hea- 

for it you be willing to go with me, 1 will be 
mouthy only you muft confenc to, and feal 

f Sentence by [fapiug after me] this moft hearty 

cffion foUotriDg* . 



'-»s 



^ 



O 



1 

♦ 1 






Jb 



MlnfeM^faMlMh 



r 




• '•■'"' • ;Sje cti o n in. 

kis tiM it oatonlly J&Us into thdc 
i« ttie btidduttioiu a. The Con 

perijr (b Allied* 3. A Dcpnption of EviL 

dtk)Q for good. 

sal 

•[toe 

rtbat we bate finned, .^ t'^^^ ^^^ 
Lho# we fiavc finned, [ Ufte loll 

i toe |)ab( 

r X . of the Canfe^trnproving^ tOD ttlU^ 
• our Ori^nal fin N ^^g ^jjjj 

Couroton 

in general ^ tO^ ll^bl 

Difibedi- J^againft 





I I 



fUngenenti' 



•« 



2. In partip J 
CQlaf) ^ 






^t^- J |a fins of Vne *« 



Imbe 001 

anuinel 

in fim of jtlioretti 

(Kibe oon 



^> In acmclttfion from botb> 



' "it 



5 ana tt 



w - » 



T.in. ef)e Cdtifcmon; ^$ 

eii8 

with the raSboyhtexaft C miRrSbl^ Offttl- 
^vered a.RomtbeiHini(li!iMntof J ^are t^OU tbtttly 

J^i witbthereafc*,b«auft5«)atC0nftr«ttielr 
t everyone j we are of thofc ? fauItS : 

5. From the power of it^ [ KeftO^ tbtU 
With the reafonsbeoufeCtbetn t^at att PC^ 
L weareof Intents 

r. From the PromUes In^ aCCOiOtng tO ttf 
general. ^ piOfttittB 

gnje manner of giving J- ^^j^^^ 

4. The perfoA by whom S ttl Ct^itt letU OUI 
they are given, 7 HOjD* 

OFwhomwedefireit, S _ ^ ic? i «?' ^t 

c merciful iFatb?r» 

. Through whom we defire it, [] ft) j JIB fStit 

rt, ToHve hereafter -> ^^^^ ^ewap |)ert^ 

I in /after libe 

.What we J Piety to God, f a goOI? 

'^^ r 2. charity with othen, f rigbteOUB 

I ^.Temperance toward our ^ g^jj g fjjjjg j Jjfjj ^ 

^^"^"^ c to tbe 8lo?p Of tbp 

. Why we doOrcit, or to what end, ^ ^^jp ^^^^^ ^^^^^ 




66 abeconftfliotu fak.J 

A PraSical Difimrje en the General Ccnfen 
§■!■ A iLmi'aljtp ana moft merciful iTatbrri] t 

l\. Church haih been cuiious and ex.zik la 
led fuch titles for God in the bcginaing of every l^ 
cr, as arc moft proper to the petitiorv; to which 
are prefJxt, and molt likely to produce futtable 
Aions in him that uieth them> which as it is t 
where apparent to a confideiing perfon, (b it ma; 
pear particularly in the Btncfs of thcfe two Comj 
tions !• the fubfequent ConfefHon. The tirll is _ 
wMghiy} being an acknowledgment of the greacnel 
him whom wc have offend 
» Gcn.jCTij.i. Heb. And it denotes his being all- 
'"i"""?**., }-'^^- - cient in himfelf for his own 
r,:St5S Aq": plnefsCasthePhilofopherdeffil 
Iw*©- ^ tfAjuii®-. himj as a!fo his being able to W 
Thco. l^iyiLi^A' ply all our wants : And furtfi 
■>er,h.e.ttUTafKM( Bp( -- — -■^-- '--- -^''-' 
■ ufip- 



cAjjkifUvielt. ^pculip' 
pus. ipj:! jxii canttrrta 
ofiiiuyvii indig* «9p'- 
Lucretius. 



it nociries his abtblute domiM 
over all the world, and his iitt-^ 
nite power to do whatfoever fr 
plcafeth. So that the confidcra 
tion of this Attribute (hews iu_ 
that wc have finned againft a God whom wc t 
hurt by our fins ; wc may indeed harm our fclveu 
them, both by flopping the current of thofe bltffi 
which fuftain and iefri.(h us, and by provoking hla 
let loofc his anger to delhoy us : And if the fl 
his hand of Boumy v»ould make us ptrifli for ' 
(urethcn the wcightof his aim of Power will crui 
to pieces > which we mull meditate on fo long till ( 
hearts are pierced with a religious fearand ho!ydr<l 
of the anger of this Almighty God \ only this feu 
Biu/i not drive as from Um, but dia.w vs more Tpee- 



^8 ctie Confffflon. Partj. 




out of ignorance they are called errors » and though 
we chink themfmall in thdrkind, yet they arc for- 
midable in their numbers, and next to infinite : But 
befides thefe Icffer wandrings , wc flray further and 
ftay longer , we fall into greater tranf^relHons and evil 
liabits, thefe are open forfaking of Gods ways, and i 
plain paffing over thofe bounds which God hath fet 

to us as Sohmon did to Sbimti *, . 
* I Kings ii. 3^. ubi and by fo doing wc forfeit cur 

?^% 'i^?t'i'"'t «^« cas he did his) if the divine 
Dcut. xvh. 2. &c. fig. racrcy did not fpare us. And chut 
fuuu. Malice and Envy, Luft and Drun- 

kcnncfs. Pride and Cruelty, Co* 
▼etoufiiefs and Opprcflion (efpecially when by frequent 
repetitions they are become cuflomary) may be called 
ftraying from his ways. 'Tis very like, many in fa- 
vour to their own caiifewill count their errors no (in?, 
and call their iirayings Errors and fntirmities : But 
the lealt arc committed fo often, that they are not to 
bedefpifcd^ and the greater are fo heibous they can- 
not be hid * and we (hould confider, that be the fin 
what it will, if we repent not, we ftill wander further, 
and foanerror ends in going aftray : To have ftepped 
alide may fcem excutable by humane frailty, he muft 
be more than irian that doth not fo fometimts » but . 
he that fees his error and goes on, is worfc than a 
^ bealK and wholly inexcufable '• 

LErfo';?;: wc have all errJd by kfs and 
fg^tin irrott. Ciccia "rayed by greater fins, butif wc 

haftcn our repentance, our flray-- 
ing9 /baJl be forgiven and edeemed as errors, other- 
"'^ thcleBki evils if wc ^^sx&^ iVvuu itvd negleft 



SECT.in. ct)e ConftfTton; 69 

repentance, will incrcafc , and become the utter de- 
(erting of Gods ways. 

§.1IL Hike left fl>eep-l The Church chuCech to ex- 
picfi our departure from God, in the language of the 
HolyGholl : for God and hisSonJefus arecompuci 
to the (hepherds, and we to the 
lliecp of their pallure ^ by our ^PftI.xxiiLi.tccj,4. 
fins we become loft fticcp « , as l^f°i*iiiV.*df '* 
Vavid^ and thofc in Ifjish con- kKal. cxix.i?^. 
firfs themfelves Co be. But Jcfus 
omes to feek and favc us, MMtb. xv. 24* Lwl^r xt. 4. 
Alas how frequently do we t'orfake the fafe told, the 
pure ftreams and the green pafture which God hath 
provided for us, and wander into a dry and barren 
Wildcrncfs , where we want all true comforts, and 
tte cxpofed to a thoufand evils* And then thefe er-* 
rings aod flrayings of ours are fitly refembled by a Io(i 
fecp, as appears in three particulars : (i*) No crea^ 
lore is more apt to ftray than the Sheep, whkh is fo 
liecdle& that it would never keep right, were i| not 
continually under the Shrpherds eye : So while we 
greedily feed on worldly contents, we daily go for- 
ward, npt obferving whether we are right or wrong, 
ib that we eaiily tall into oiTcnces, and feldom keep 
long in Gods ways. Again (2.) nothing is more open 
to dangers when it dothHray than this (hiftlefs crea- 
ture, which hath many enemies and no defence againft 
them > the Dog is too fwift, the Wolf too Itrong, and 
the Fox too cunning for ir, fo that it becomes a prey 
to all : Even fo poor lilly man» when he hath left his 
good Shepherd, is intangled in the thorns of worldly 
cares, enfnared by Satan, opprcfTcd by wicked men, 
and purfued by his own confcience, and hath neither 
policy nor ftrength enough to contend with, nor 
fwiftnefe fuSicient to &y from thefe his cnciuk^. V.^^« 

f 3 M> 



70 cije confCiotit partx 

ly, the ftraying (hccp is moft un\ikcly of it felf cvet 

to return > for fuppofing it (bould m\& the ravenous 
enemies,, it is fo flupid and inobfervant that it would 
ftray for ever, unlets the (hepherd find it and reftore 
iisk And juft thus (God knows) it is with us, who 
wander up and down, forgetting whence we are fal- 
len, and ignorant how to return again, changing the 
kindsof our fins fooDetimes, bat never likely to find, 
the right path, till the good Shepherd of our Souls 
( who comes to pek^ that tobicb vom loflj caufe us to 
hear his voice behind us, Ifal xxx.2 !• John x.^. and 
we turn and follow him. Thus by this one figniticant 
Metaphor, we own God for our true Shepherd, and 
our felves to be his (heep » poor helplcfs creatures, apt 
to flray, and in our wandrings likely to pcrifh by ma- 
ny enemies and great dangers , unlikely and unable 
ever to return , unlefs he pleafc to tcjigivc our On, 
forget our folly, pity our mifery, and come to feck 
and fave us. We feel our felves near loft already, for 
we huve not minded our Shepherds voice, nor heeded 
his fteps who (as the cuftom of the Eafiern Shepherds 
was) John x.4. P/i/Jxxvii.20. did himfelf walk be- 
fore us, we have not followed him in the right way, 
but either run on after one anothcrs bad example^ 
or fometimes chofen the treacherous directions of the 
Wolf and Fox, before thofe of our dear Shepherd, 
to whom therefore we now cry to refcue and reftore 
us. 

§ IV. zmt &abe follotoed too mucf) ti)e DebtceB and 

tt1l\tB of our Oton (eart«,] Confeflion ought to be a 

f;iving glory to God, Jefh.viuip.Jer.xiile* and there- 
ore we muft beware ours prove not a diftonouring of 
him, by charging God himfelf tacitely with our Uni 
Our treacherous hearts love the fin too well, yet they 
would kin /ay the blame atvd (hamc upon fome other. 

AjUa 



T.ni. civ conftfTion. 71 

I will tacitly charge God 'Gen.iii.is. 
If « lather than want an A- ^f'f' .J?"'"* f «f 
f to cxcufc his crimes h and ^,, ^^, ,^„ ,.„/a^,^ 
imitate bis example , who hum cum ntsem fee* 
c blame of their aftual tranf- can. U&AnAAib.^ 
»ns upon their original cor- 
in, thinking they are the more excufable , be- 
they were naturally inclined to it : Let fuch 
the inclinations of our nature do not neccflirate 
[in, but we (in by complying with them, by /er/« 
I of them and by the ncgleA oi Gods rcl\rain- 
race i and fo no blame can be impofcd on him 
lath left the Canasnuts to try us, (ince he pro- 
and offers fufficient help and deiencc againft 
, nor can any excufe be made for us who love 
, and ftrengthcn them , and daily make cove- 
with them. It is our mifcry, that our nature 
evil difpofed \ but it is our 
^ when wc rcjcdl Gods di- ^-^l'"^ '^^ ^'"'^ ''f *- 

1 A I • ert\ ralihui^ fed dt lolun' 

)ns, ncglcdt his afliltance, uriispxnas luit. Aug. 
ake thefe falfe principles and Civ. Dei, lib.12. c.i ;• 
ed appetites for our guides : 
rcforc we here contcfs it to be our great fault 
that wc have thcfe evil devices and dciircs, but^ 
we have [^fotiorvcd'] them. That which Divines 
)riginal Sin, is by the ]cws * 
^the evil device, and here moft j,^- "'^ "S.*« 
icantly [the devices and dcfires ^^/,^, yatab. ■ 
r bedfts7\ This is that uni- 
l corruption wliich hath overfpread the Soul ; 
le man retained the Divine Image , there was a 
me(s and comprchcnOvenefs in the intcUcdlual 
:rs to difcern what was truly good, a rcadincfs in 
vill to choofe it , and in the aifcdtions to make 
itt 6ut now the underRandlng is duV\^ ^vkd^'sX- 

F 4 V^ 



78 e^e conftinon; par t.i. 

low, confufed with wrong notions and bufied in de- 
viflng evil , the will is tnifguided in its choice » the 
^ifFedions unruly in their pyofecutions. We fcaich 
with labpur and indufiry for iine drefTes and plau* 
Cbie excaics for fin « and then we begin to fall in love 
with evil and greedily defire it, fo that our underftan- 
diqg is cnflavcd to our appetites and pnuft pronounce 
for it. And when we have devifid how to call evil 
good, we are hurried onto dcHreit with the blind- • 

nefs and violence '^ of unguided 
*» Hi motus— J! rati' affcftions that end in ruine. Thus 

Z'tfSm&Vi ^^ C^^'^Al h^w f o prefcnt richer 
m. MlCToSfom.5^ip' *^ Pj^ntyi ea^c and ple^ure, ho- . 
I.a.ci^. nour and efteem, iatisfaction ana 

revenge to our (elves in fo plea- 
itng a garb, that they may pafs for excellent things, ' 
and-then we mightily \difLTt\ them, contriving ways 
to obtain them, and then purfue thofe ways with ex- 
ptnce wf our time and eftatcs . with continual care, 
mighty pains, and reliefs endeavours s we fuppofe 
we cannot be happy without them, although it is moft 
fj.re we can never have faft hold of them \ the Child . 
may as foon catch the Rainbow , as we thefe flying 
(hadows, which have no reality but only in our ima- 
gination : But it will be well now we have wearied 
our felvcs with an endlcfs and vain chafe, if we will 
be fo wife as to (it down, breathing out (ighs, and • 
making fad reflexions on what wc hav^ done:, for if • 
we can confider, wc may cafily dilcern that our dtvtr 
CCS have tailed, our defiresbticn unfatisried, ourexpe- 
dlations frullrated, and our pains unrewarded ^ ai\(} 
therefore we have gO(^d caufe to confcfs we have fol- 
lowed them [too mnch^ already, and to refolve tq be 
|bufcd no more, becaufe they lead us into alUin, and 
fee yield nothing but vanity and vexation of fpirit, for 
/ 9II our vcnCuie and pains. \*V* 



fm 



rjn. ciie confcflion; 73 

. vat Wbt tSenm againft tbp (olp LatosO 

racious God hath made his 

Lamp ' to lighten the dark- » PTal. cxix. 105. ] ;2 

our minds i a Coitnfcllor * • Ibid. 9.24. 
c& the weaknefs of our 
mt 9 a Guide ^ to condud f PCiI. xxxiL 8. 
afteady a<ftion$, that we 
not mifs our way to true happinefs : But when 
II be our own dircdlors, and call that good 
God calls evil, neglecting what he command?>', 
rfiring what he forbids, then we forfake this 
tide, we come into a wrong way by our falfc 
s, and we run faft by our greedy and evil dc- 
ind (o [jfpe tTafify'ffs Godf holy Laws] as Sujobn 
th, ijobn'ixui^ JamA.iy. This alio is the ex- 
degree of fin which St. James (heweth to be con* 

in the devices of the mind, nourlflied by the dc^ 
fthe heart, and produced by following both 

(b it was in the fiilt of Gods Laws which was 
I by our fir A Parents % and 

ever Gnce v thefe evil prin- ' %'i'' 'f^^'x"'' 'T 

endeavour hrlt a conni- o/erii pir^M ad oiin^ 

then a content, and hiWy dum. Fagius. 
ectflitatc us to break Gods 
raws, when once they have gotten the power : 
e may obfcrvc in this general Sentence, four ag- 
ions of all A(9:ual Sms. j. They arc done a- 
a Larv cnaiftcd in heaven, and pruclamed over 
lolc earth, and particularly among us, by divers 
1 Mcffcngcrs -1 lo that we cannot pretend igno- 
2. Nut only againft one or two, but many 
, and if wc (catch narrowly, it will appear in 

things we have broken all s the Law of Nature, 
)ecalogue of Moft^s-, the Precepts of Chrift, and 
jundiionsof the Apoftlcs. ic is a bad Hgn when 



74 C^t ionfetfion. Pa a W 

fo many obfticles cannot Hop us, and it doth incrr.i i 
our guilt when all thefc Laws will not retrain . 
3. Thefe fins arenotagainll the Laws of anymoi: 
Prince, butagainft/»i#L«w whoisthcKingol Kin.'; 
the God of Heaven, whofe dominion over us is fo -J 
folate, his wifdomfo infinite, and his power fogrL. 
ihat David (though accountable to no humane 1". 
bunal'; thought it nggiavaii. 
»PfaI. Ii.4. Hicron. enough merely ip have offender 
Epift-adRudic. Am- (,;„, ^ a^d jhc lelTcr tlic fin be, 

, fend againn fo glorious a King 1= 

t Ntc tm (anfidtrat he is *■ j where the tempiatioi; ■ 



aidd /■</«« tfi, q"'m to (light, the giin fo fmall, j 

,/?ir&fiJ the refifiance fo cafic, it is hig 

impir<.»tif c^kit dU- lycnnninal to break the comnnj 



I 



I 



niuttm. Hicron. Ep. of fuch a Majefty. 4. Thcfo j 
i4.a<lCcIanc. Offences arc againtt mojt 

Laws t which none ot us air 
plead againft, that they arc either nnjull or antit, 
impoflibld or unrcafonabic , becaule our Confcieiicc; 
tcthfic for ilicnii and our fober Reafijn approves : ■. 
them, even when our affcflions entice us to difoJ;- 
them. Let us ihcn before cur Confellion enlari 
(hefe particulars by a fcrious meditation, and it <v^ 
help us to acknowledge more forrowfuHy , ir: 
fue more carnefily, and refolve mote firmly agaiiu. 
them. 

^.VL mt \it\it left imtione t^ofe ttitiigs 1 
toe oustit to t)abe tiotie , atiO tee babe Oone \ 
iftmBStobicbtweoaatit not to ftabeftonc,] Thq 
feft Rule which God hath given us, doth pre! 
us what we ought to do (and thote Prefcriptiod 
called the Agirmalivt Frecepn ) and alfo forbin 
rho/c things which wc ought not to do C which X 



m. die conGtSion. 7$ 

5 are called the NegMive , The Jcwifli Rabbin 

*J Now the breach ot number 613 Precepti 

native Precept or leaving in all (To many ai 

indonc, is called a fin of *"*L"", Letten in 

: Th. b,«d, o. . Neg.. SScfSS'*^^ 

doing what ought not f o arc 248 ffo many as 

is a fin of Commi^on^ the Joints in a Mans 

livifion comprehends all Bociy «nd die jVr^^ 

that can be committed Jtr Jtr^??v?f °^ ^ 
, r^. . - J . . there arc days in one 

tic Divme Law % and it is Ycar.J 
€, becaufe ir is large e- 

take in all the crimes of the worlt > yet 
; too fuitable to the aAions of the belt, who 
eny thev have often offended in both kinds : 

1 be tectious here to infert a particular Cata* 
nd if we be in out Clofct, and have time, we 
1 fuch a Table as will help us to reckon up 
iculais both in the [iVtmU Duty of MaMy and 
fauim to the Altar.'] And though we be in the 

yet if we can get any time to be private be- 
rod and our own Souls, becaufe there is much 
1 generals, I (hall advife that before oar Con* 
/e call to mind fome fins of both (orts > i4z» 
Omifllon , as neglc^ing or ill performing of 
:ies of Prayer, Hearing, Receiving the Saaa- 

as al(b of matters Moral , the Omiflion of 
Dbedience to our Superiors , Charity to our 
ns Souls, together with our deficiency in the 
lical Graces of Faith , Repentance, Humility 
ience. And alfo that we confider of our Sins 
miflion, fuch as Athcifm, Apoftafie, Blafphe- 
rjury, Rebellion^ Anger and Malice, Lull with 
)orters Gluttony and Drunkcnnefs, Opprcffion 
eating, Lying and Slandering, Envy and Co- 
lefe, which are againft the Moral L^.w^ xo%^- 




76 c^f cottf efflon: partJj 

ther with thofe againft the Gofpel and its Conftituci 
ons : And by fo doing we fliall avoid the HypocriQi 
of obfcuiing our particular (ins under a flight and gc 
aeral Confetnon, which can hardly be faid with Ife 
bumble^ lowlfj feuUiftt and ebedient bean , unlefi if 
l^now the particulars and have examined their oUl| 
ber as well as pondered the heinoufnefs of them :^ 
may add, that of thefe two forts the leaft is em 
to condemn us, and yet there are degrees of 
thofe of Commiflion being of a deeper dye 9 it is wi 
to do evil than to neglc(^ that which is good, be 
in the tirft there is real mifchief > and yet it is 
to avoid a (in, than to perform a duty, and that 
oot be repaired as this may. Therefore fins of O 
(ion are punifhed by witholding of BleiTmgs, thoi 

Commiflion by infliding C 
^Excifionemanm^7^ He that neglefts to hear 

Vicibtts mimtus eft tn .-, 1 n. 11 l — 

mithis^&fiAmtri^ Word, fliall become an ig^ 

busin Mrmath'Hyiz. fecure Cnner, and in awhile* 

nan ghfovanti circm- hardned : But the Lier fliall i'' 

r//7^yw,Gen.xvii.i4. punifted by Dlfcovery, Shan* 

y^i/../««,Exod.xxxi. Poverty and Scorn : Which I dr 

14. Fagius ex Aben not remark , as if Sins of Omif' 

Ezra, rranfgreffto pra- fwn needed little , but becai^ 

ctptiAffirmxthi pxni^ thofc of Commiffijn need muci 

untiim txnitml fuf^ Repentance i yet left any OioiiVj 
fmdltur in dim expia- "le it to excufe thtir leaving theil 
tionis. Did. Rabbin. duty undone, or doing it Jh iM 

them know, that many tiffin CC 

omit whit we ought to do, is to do what we ougbl 

' pot. He that gives not A\m^^ U always covetous 

^ . ^ often cruel , and fometimes 1 

ric oc:idit. YMts God, and loves Sin, he t 

obQinatc and prefumptuous il 




78 c$e conftfiTton* pa&' 

Now the poor Penitent having furveyed himfelf wi 

in and without , prefents himfelf before the gi 

FhyGcian of Souls, and acknowlcdgeth his want 

bealtb^ he Hnds the Head (ick wich evil devices, J 

i. 5,6 the Heart faint with purfuing evil dcfireSi \ 

the whole Body ffrom inward corrupt priaciples)o^ 

fpred with Egyptian Ulcers : So that if Jefus ask hiq 

what part he (hall apply hisPlafter,he will anfwci^ 

to his Feet only,but to his Hands and his Head,noci 

but a Panarion can cure him : The Head is heavy «i 

Ignorance, and dizzy with confuted Thoughts t 

Eyes bloodthot with Wantonnefs, diftorted with 

^*r^ s '.^^ f c.. vy.and Inflam'd with coveta 

^S^fjfel fires'. thcEars are deaf .0 

^^ "^ Ward, but itch after Vanity 

Novelties ) the Tongue bliftered with Lies and 

. , .... dcrs,kindrd at the flames of i 

' Ja°i« M^^- ftreaming forth filthy or bl- 

mous Evaporations ) the Heart is cloven with Hj 

crifie, decayed in the heat of Zeal and Charity i 

Hands are feeble, and fooii weary of well-doicgi 

Stomach is overcharged with Surfeiting and Dn 

nefs, and naufcates all fober Reproof j the Knees 

ftifFwith Lazinefs and Irreverence in Gods Worflii 

the Feet otten lame, and always trembling in the ^ 

ofHolinefs: This is the fad account ofourlnfiroA 

and Difeafes, fome of which arc almoft contrary cd] 

thers, yet all agreeing in this, to hadcn our death|i&| 

haften not to him who alone hath Remedies ftri 

And vvhcn we are before him, we muft not deny 

for their multitude, nor conceal any for their loathft 

hiyj...r * ^- L -* nets, for this (hame will make (— 

utpbllcationemfui'aut Cure impoflible ^ and is not l| 

fuff:tgireyaut de die in dim defirre.pudoris magis mmorts qu^mfiktik 

ve/nt /Hi qui in Vc'recundioribia corf or k fartibus contraCiti vexitkti 

co;rf;ientiam medentiumvitm-i & itACJim wubtj^ntiafiul {frini 

TercuJ. de Pc^n. cap. 6. ^ 



8o ciie confcffioit; pa r 

of Humois, if the Choler of PaiGon, the Phlegn 
Sloth, the Melancholy of Defpair, ortheSanguin 
Levity and Voluptuoufncfs do too much aboundj 
are in the borders of a Difeafc. Are we not too 
with Partiality and violent Zeal, nor too cold i 
Achcifiical IndifTerency, too moift with difcourag 
Griefs, nor too dry with unfruitful Vanity? Bnt 
to be feared a little examination will difcover fa 
if not moft of thcfe Symptoms in us all, and n 
there but half as nr.uch to portend a mortal Sickne£ 
our Body, we fliouldnot ftay for an advifer, but^ 

to or prefently fend for the Ph; 

* — Venienti occmite cian *. Let me but dcfire as mi 

J?^^^- .. . care here, where the Diftempc 

ckmrndattrUniosin. '" ^he noblei part, and thcD 

vdutrt moTM. ger Death eternal. If your Sc 

be ill, your better half is dyii 

and if you love your felves , make haft to Jtfm I 

fpeedy help. It may be the figns arc sot yet fo ol 

dent or fo formidable, but by being not regarded'! 

will gain itrength and take root, and perhaps dcfpl 

a Cure at laft. At^lides died of the bite of a !« 

WeafcU which he ncgleded till it became incuiab| 

and then cried out in a defperate rage [0 mtmifird 

&C.'] Miferablc Wretch that I am ! if it had bed 

Lion I had fought a Remedy. Happy are theydM 

drefs their green Wounds, and purge out their nq 

acious Humors betimes, fo (hall they not languifh vk 

der a tedious Sicknefs, nor be tormented with d 

pains of an irrefilUble Gangrene. I have enlarged '% 

to this Allegory, becaufc it may improve our Dcw 

tion, yet the literal and more dired (enfe may iM 

be neglcded here. Behold therefore the Penitent (il 

tcr the full view of his many and grievous finsj lodi 

ing round about to find ViUvhct cheic be any way t 



b** -^ 



II. Sit ui: 



83 Cljfcoiifeffion. partj, 

therefore, but not faying with the Pharifee fJ tbanl^ 
tbeCy Luk.xviii.ii.^ but with the Publican [^Lordhe 
mircifid'] as the Church from his example hath taught 
us : Let us not ask any favours till wc have tirft b^- 
ged a removal of the evils which are upon us, vizSTho 
Guilt,' the Puni(hment, and the Dominion of iin> 
which are here fo contrived into three Petitions, that 
every one is joyned with a Motive to enforce it, fo 
that our Mifery pleads for Mercy, our free Confciiioa 
- cries for a removal of the Puni(hment, and our hearty 
Reformation begs deliverance from all our contraifted 
Indifpofitions. The hrft thing in our view is, tliat we 
^tc [mferabU fimers'] our mifery is fo plain we cannoc 
overlook it, fo great we cannot but feel it, and therefoiQ 
we are taught to befeech our God to pity us, for Miferf 

BMifericordiaeftaUiHse '1^^^ ?'<>?" ^bjed of Mcrcy f*. 
mifirU quadm in no- That benign Attribute is ever 
jlro corde campajjio, qua looking upon the Creatures pre* 
Mtlq-j ppojfumm fubvt' fent fufferings, without rcflfcaing 
Civ/ff^'^c! /^"S. on the dcfcrcs of the futferer it is 
> •?• 'S- moved with the fight of a diftref- 

fcd pcffon whatever be the caufc of his Calamityi 
Therefore when nothing clfc in God can give any 
comfort to a poor finking finncr, then he can lay hol4 
of his Mercy. The Publican that dares not look up 
to heaven can yet lay Mifercre. And as Mercy is the 
finners chiekft Comfort, fo it is that Attribute that 
. „ • „ 1 - moves God to forgive and par- 

12. Pfal. 11. 1,2. d^^" N fo that to beg for mercy 

and dcfirc forgivcnefs are all one; 
as in that eminent penitential Pfalm, Vavid begins 
with H^vc mercy on nte^ and immediately explains it 
by the removing his offences : In like manner here 
we pray for pardon in our H^ve mercy oh us^ becaufe 
/ Alcrcy is the Ahiiontr to d\RuWu tibAs principal aft 



84 Clje ConfeOion* pa a t j. 

they call in cameft, when Death is before cbeir eyes, 
Mercy then will not come. 

§.ix. frfare tl)ou tljem, HD OfoO, tbtt conftCo t^eir 

fauUtl The elder Brother that knew the fidelity and 
conllancy of his fcivice cxpedls a large reward *, but 
the poor Prodigal that was confcious of his offences, 
will eftecm it a high favour to efcapc a fcvere chaftife> 
ment, and utter cxclufion from his Fathers houfeand 
prcfence 9 they that are not fentible of their guilt fear 
not punifhment, and efteenn a deliverance fcarce worth 
the asking. But he that confidcrs the multitude of 
his own offences, and Gods abhorrency of them, he 
that remembers the terrors of his Threatnings, the 
Ihiftnefs of hisjuftice, the tiercenefs of his Anger, 
when he begins, and the impoflibility of avoiding 

that ftroak which no place can 
« Jofhua viii.2o. Non avert » , no hands refift, no feet 
f>it CDTJ ineis ^ f^ ^^^^ ^^ Ihcngth endure. 

uitiiUsJ]7iUnd^m. Jo this poor Soul Gods pity is 

K.R. at LXX. Vulg. dehrable , and he accounts it a 

& MjLus, Son (Tdt hi great mercy he hath not yet found 

/::xs uc Dcuc. ii. 27. the weight of Gods wrath, and 

Ch. Par. jun. & noftr. 1.^, j-.i i / • 

Vcrf. x/n irant in iis I'^g* carncltly lie never may feci 

"Jus. IraDrufius. >N or hovvcvcrnot link eternally 

under it 1 he can pray as heartily 
before the ftrokc coruc, asochers when the fmart ex- 

jl^orts ic from ihcm. When the Ifratlites heard the 
« Exod. xii 12 c^'ot Ey^f, and favv the flaugh- 

Fagiusialocam! ^^^ ®* '^ ^™"y hili-born". they 

then thought tlic fparing cf their 
1 v.s to be a Mercy worthy the cclcbratirg with a Pafe- 
cvjr. The true Penitent efieems his Life a favour, 
mi all on this hde Hell Mercy, and the condemned 
Mikta&oT will be as thankful for a Reprieve, as tn- 

whcr for a great Pcnfiou a»4 V{\^ ^u^^\\s«.\v^ ; The 



tul cIk conftflloit; is 

finncn fcqueft is no greater than to be Atfirfif, and 
rgnraent is not bccaufe he is not guilty, or de- 
f no ftripcs » that would accelerate the ftrokc, to 
fuch daring confidence, and convince fuch hor* 
fialfliood : Nothing is to be gotten from God 
nding on our innocence, but the way is to cmt- 
tr fimlij 9 for one great end of Gods tempoial 
nents on (icnei s is to force them to do him ju^ 
by racks and tortures to extort a Confcflion 
them that have the cunning to conceal, or the 
ience to deny their wickedne(s. Thus God o- 
l the mouths of Jofepb^s Bre- 
*, oiAdanibezikJ^'i and Ma- ■ GeiudiLai. &xliv. 
^, and made them to difplay in- 
former and almoft forgotten * i^g" *•!• =: ., 
j^u u r J ni PaChron, XX3UUI2. 
:ies, and thus he forced Pibj. 9Exod.bc.a7. 

limfelf to cry ?tceavi ^, who SatU eftj h.e. fatit jm 

1 God would ccafc to puni(h, lucratus tji Vem penu 

. he had obtained his end, f^^ckm^^cHlfamno^ 

>rought him to Contcmon. ^^^ jnYo^: 

ler ought we to fiay till fome 

ment fummon us, but let us of our own accord 

uoufly confefs our fins. Racks and Strapadoes 

3r obftinate Rogues ^ no merciful human Piince 

dufe them to one that with tears pleaded guilty, 

be^ed a pardon, much lefs will the Father of 

ies : What need is there of , ^, . 

nthcr witnefs J > The hum- '^f:;^::)^^,,„, 

nner acculeth hirafcU, clears 

; Juftice, and cafts himfelf wholly on his Mercy, 

loubtlefs he (hall be fpared, efpecially becaui'c it 

be hoped, that he that hath feen his danger, and 

eedily and fully confefTed his fault, deligns ne- 

nore to prove difobedient, if he may now be 

d. And fince the chief end of Funiftvmcxvx. \& 10 

G 3 ^ ^tCNCCkX. 



8^ C|e COtlfeQlOII^ Part J, 

f lfm$ pMdins ptmit ^ev€nt the fin ^» dpubtleis Sod 
qui£ picc^, ftd.ne ^i|| not be hard to be intreatcd 

to amendment ^ and whofe own prudent fears havt 
done that which otherwife a (harp JudgoKnt inuft 
have wrought. Cet us be To wife as to go in upon 
the firft appreheniions of Gods difplcafuret and tako 
San^uary in his pity, 9^ wt (^all not be panKhed 
temporally , unlets with defigns of mercy ^ howe? a 
not eternally. 

§.x. ttefte^e tbou tbm ttat are HnUeanI Thougfi 

we are apt to account thofe beggajtjs laucy and troubter 
fome^ who from one requeft granted are encour^gai 
to make a fecondand* more con(iderable : Yet.Goi) 
Cwhofe Rule is (HstenH dakitmrj.t^. bim ifcrt h^ 
Jhill be given) is wellptcafcd with it, fx>r will he ia? 
terprec it impudccice, if after we have prayed for 9 
removal of thegi)iilc, and a deliverance from the piH 
ni(hment of our (iU) we put up a further and greater 
requeft, even to be rioted \ f^ja* it is not a fingle aoit 
chief which fln doth us ^ beGdcs the iiain it leavctiia 
and the wrath it dcfcrveth, it doth alienate the min^ 
of God from \jl% and ours from him ) fo that after Ur 
vid had prayed againft the fore mentioned evils, ht 
alfo dedres to be reftored, Tfal li.12 It will notfu^ 
^ce Abfalom to be called home from baniflunent, ui^ 
lefs he may fee his Fathers face, 2 Sam.x\yn\2» So'ii 
a truly pious man were fure never to fmart ror Sin tfl 
any poHtive evil, the bare piivation of the Divinc! 
Love would be intolerable, and its fufpenlion a grip* 
vous burden, and he that truly calls God Father, wdl 
not be fatisfied without a reftoring to his Favouf* 
which Sin had deprived him of : The word [r^tfrf] 
if alfo ufed for the rebuilding a ruined and depopult' 
ted City, PmJx.2<,^c. which is the (id EinUco 
'^ • ■ • ■ of 




I tnest ni i _^ 

i%af a OriF i >-gj &»«^. I 

ia ID fac «^ "^ 

WD Soi^. ts J 

I ncmrr c^ibmk 

r he tr-cdBwtL 

tfcngtli : &cfac 

tttiQBE i lur ^n)- _ 

ithat ciinl* of ne (j 

aad fignincs on Afa 

Sng to Go&sfitai; 

^ that wc JkOT ij WT^^ ** °" 





88 fftje ConfMRom partx 

fipre none but him that reforais, for he that fees the 
heart knows that to fcek only pity or deliverance, 
proceeds from Self*loye at bcft, and (bmetimes froqn 
love to Sin \ as the crafie Epicure deGres health, that 
he may renew the profccutions of his Iqft. But he 
that ferioufly defires to be reftored, hates fin for ic fclfy 
pot for its evil company, and he that doth fo is truly 
penitent '> jbut they that only defire a freedom froin 
ini(ery and puni(hment, and are not grieved for thefe 
jremains, will foonfall again intoGn^ and God who 
knows that, may juftly deny them the peace which 
they ufe fo ill. By this alfo it appears, that men do 
in vain complain of the dregs of their old corruptions, 
who have not truly repented, for God will leave the& 
CanaanUcj •n purpofe to vex fuch half Rcpepters, 

which will hinder them in reli^ 
«iNuinb.xxxiii.5$. gj^j^g Duties", and when they 

intmtum&ixitumm. grow weary of relirting them, 
gahunt vobis. Jof.xxiii. then they bucomc fttdiru in that 
1^. caute&teciepri' a?^j^, fccrct'y lo entrap them, and ' 

WozmirritiricBnentur, by 4cg,tccs fcourges in their fidu, 1 
demde pal am yrgebunt J-\ Ti * j • ^ .u j i a ' 

vos^donicocucafiiftls. "^^^^^f^^^l to drive them, and latt- j 
Mafms. ly thorns in their eye^^ putting out J 

the light of Confcicncc it felf, 
that they may fin without tear. O do not therefoip 
ceafe repenting as foon as you can believe or hope a 
Pardon V but let that hope encourage you to repenf *; 
more, and to caft out all the rdiques of the old lea- , 
ven, watch and piay till you be rcUored to the fame 
clearncfs of Judgment, earneftncfs of holy Dcfirc, free- ' 
dom of Will , power ovtr your Affediqus, compQ- ' ' 
fcdnefs of Soul, and tenderncfs of Confcience which • 
you had before you fell, for till then you are not out 
vf the danger of your Difcafe. 



F.nL eiie confitfllon. B9 

rn&io Cb# Sefti our IrOjD,] It might well be 
d an High prefumption in us that arc offenders 
t God , to ask fo many favours of him, but that 
th prevented this cenfure, by intcrpofing his 
(e that he will do what we defire y whidi 
fe is a fare foundation to build our hopes up- 
rcaufc by it we have a title to that, which we 
not exped before « for God being truth it (elf, 
ged to make his word good, and by his Promife 
lis Creature a kind of right 
thing promifed % or if he * f^' \aiwi( Pro- 
bound to us, he is obliged ?'^; '^'^ 3^ ^^ 

IS doth not abridge his free- A^'ftSln;®-. Luftath. 
who could difcern before Iliad ^. 

It cQuld fall out, and yet ',?f^«,^?.»^^^^^/«- 
obliged himrclf.fo,h.. hi. ^^^f" 
ie IS no more than a decla- 
of what he can do , and fees fit to be done, 
ad never been promifed. Wherefore we cannot 
him better than to urge him with his Proroifes, 
e then we only dedre what he judges fit to be 
d ) nor mud we meafure the Almighty by the 
neafures of a man * , who „ m„,„u w;;; . 
not to be charged with Homo ex quamr caufis 
\t doth not intend or is not foln fromiffd negartyvtl 
3 perform •, but there is no ^'^^^^^ faiiaciter qnU 
fecn accident can occur to PJ^omf.^dquandopro^ 

ic determination of an all- ^, offendim ah io cui 

and immutable God , his fit fromiffio^ vil quan- 

Its have always pleafed him ^^ neqult perfolverejjae 

)tained their fuit, 2 Chron. Z'^'^'tF'' '^^''^' ^ 
i_ , , rag. in loc. 

c. XK.fi. when they have 
d a promife in a particular temporal concern ; 

HvxOa 



Much more (hall we in thefe which are of fc 
weight, and fo often repeated in the Book of 
and (e fully agreeable to his eternal purpofes an 
fiant defires. Thefe Pronfiifes are indeed condi 
and we ask theno not abfblutely^ but upon the 
tion on which they are made, viz* as hoping bj 
grace that r^t art penitent , or clfe our rcqueft 
not oe according t$ bU promifes* But ih thefc 
are three erounds of Qur hopes, (i.) Becaufe th 
mifes arc dedatti^ he hath not only purpofes o: 
cy in the fecrets of his unfearchable breaft, but h 
made Protnifes , and communicated and put 
them by word and writing, from time to time, 
Heaven and Earth, Angels and Devils, and al 
that are, or were, or ever (hall be. Now if \ 
not intended to perform them, they (hould no 
been divulged before To many witneffes 9 bui 
they are declared to all , they are a fummons 
and (hall be fulhlled to all that do go in to God, 
ing his gracious Proclamation in their hands. (2.. 
are made to mankind ^ for the Apoftate Angel 
permitted fas they fell, fo) to lie ro eternity, t 
in their naturals they far excelled us •, but Jefu 

cioully fnatched hold of us* 
* "!h "if c .^'^' "^adc a Covenant with us, ( 
AnrK)c. tnough wc are offenders, v 

falvabic i though defpicabl 
we are fuch as the Promifes are dircdled to. W< 
not pretend to any infallible revelation of our 
liar intercft in thcm,nor do we plead any particul 
gagements made to our perfons by name jyet fino 
are made to all, we are thankful we are not partic 
excepted, and do hope we Chall have a (hare, for v 
liuvc Mercy on purpofe contrived the Promifes fo ! 
fAat no repentant (inner mig^ht want encouragen 



in. dieconfitSiim. 91 

ly ckera modeflly to our fdres , not bccaufii 
better than others y but becaufc we have at 
Ecd as any » and even when we fee our felvei 
f of finncrs, we may take comfort in the uni* 
' of the Promife, becaufc we are of mankind ; 
fc who prefume and grow arrogant with the 
that they hare more right to them than any 
arc like that vain perfon who of&red his Prince 
Turn of money, to be permitted to (alute him 
ly every day, that men might fuppofe him a 
nt of the Kings. The better .fert of hcunble 
as being thankful for lefler favours, which 
commonly more real, though le(s plaufible. 
c hope in thefe Promifes , becaufe they are 
I Cbr^ ye/in, for he firft clearly revealed them 
a Tim. i* lo. he procured them of God , and 
hem as a Mediator between both, wherefore 
t made in him, 2 Ttim. i. i • And becaufe thty 
le in him, i. We believe they (hall be faith- 
rformed, they are Yea and Amen, 2 Cor. U20. 

they were really intended, and (hall be cer- 
ultiUcd. Chrifl; is the firA , Gen. iii. 1 5. and 
?romife, and God having given him ahready, 
>th evidenced his love to us, and manifelled 
Lity in prominng, and his refolution of per- 
g all the reft in due time, Rom. viii.32* And 
, it is furer comfort that they are made in him 

they had been made immediately to us v for 
icnever we had broke any condition, we had loft 
c to all that was promifedS h m futtufiytl tantil- 
r venture is depofited in a Inm ex diHis pars alu- 
ottom, even in him that rdtr^fgrideretHrruftf 
i all that God required. ^^^ f^^'''^ ^^^^y^- 

none can queflion thofe Promi(es which were 
freely by the God of truth, and are cou&iovtd 



v 



92 CfttCOnftinow. PAr^ 

by the performance of the greatcft firft, and depend 
on the petfc(3 obedience of Chrift Jefus, whofe com- 
plete rightcoufnefs (hili julliHe the claim ofevery ttue 
penitent , notwithftanding hi? own many failings. 
3. We believe becaafc they are n:iade iMiEtimthey fhall 
be difpcnfed to us with tpuch mercy, not like thofc 
made upon Mount Sinai, which could only benefit 
htm that had at ail Eimes, and in all iaftances obeyed,, 
foi what comfort were that to him that owns himfelf 
a Gnner? But thefeare from Mount Sioiti and to be 
fulHUcd by our gracious Redeemer whofe merits arc 
the gtounjl of our hope and faith. He that made 
them, looked on Jefus, and through him with mercy 
on us, and we hope for his fake to receive our portion. 
This claufe is the cxetcifc of our faith, in pleading 
ihe Proroife through Chrifi, and could not have been 
omitted ■> for faith muft ever regulate our Repentance, 

as well as Repentmce mult flreng- 
<nfswx5i'^»/tfT*- then our Faith', and thefc two 
CleVAlcx"*^^^" mufl not be (tparated. The dc- 

fires of a pardon without this arc 
but like the Petitions men offer to metcilefs Tyrants, 
lathei to declare their grief, than in cxpciftations of 
any help. To fee Sin, and not to fee the Promifc, 
terrifies the Confcicnce, and turns into the aonaMd 
flight of trembling f"«tf, or the final defpair of wret- 
ched JkJat, and produces nothing but hideous groans, 
fuch as are rebounded from the hollow caverns and in- 
fernal prifons of damned Spirits. Wherefore tVadvilie 
all that would repent, not to dwell fo long in the 
dark meditations of their own vilenefs, as to be OD- 
ableto endure the fpkndorof Gods G race and-Mcrcy: 
For though a fcrious apprehenfion of fin wil! make that 
■ bitter, yet nothing can moke God fwect, but that Faiih 
B-A/VA i-epre/cnrs him willing, tQ leccivcall thofc that 
humbly come to him. (^:»\\. 



kc T jn. c^ ConfdBon. > ; 

V xu. Am gmit, m mot sicidftil ^scttr. ttr; 

IfiAcJ To be delJTacd bom all the cvtl and tjiI. 
iicrous anlei)ucnccs ct~ Gn haib been thus far 'h; 
ttjcft of our Petition, which wc ocw utilyu-^n by -;:i: 
'ng tox Ibmewhat which is icajjy ^'icil - u: ^nt: 
^ain for our encoungcment v-: ..a.1 -'; x^r.'', 
iioar God is a moO mtrctfrnl fjthtr in -Jirtjt J-.<m. 
■ whcm the penirenc is taught tc i':i;k. u:ii >:i:vx.^: 
kiniexcedes tor us, we ask It t':r '.i^ Uii-: -.':/-.w -. 
ikm God is tneicit'ul, acJ -"i hari i pr.Citi* ^■: 
Idl prevail, Jtbn xIt.ij. It we ijki-i r.fiir. r;-...'-.^i 
bt the (ake of any 5air.t or Asgd, w: :';'.Ji ca'': 
hail hopes of fucccls , for d:cy ir: jr^.^t-:-: :■; O.ti 
ii themfelves, they depend .;p;c r.^rr- *.■:': z-j "C;/-_ 
•eirtat they aic, and the S4±:t Hn; :-v:;r;i 4 - 
fcy have for Chrifis (ak: i Ic r-i: t T-vf •^■,..i 
fci us (which is unUktlj ' '-hcj .... ,* ■ 
tgold deteft any derogiticc r: ;;'*,'"ulL.-.!-i''' .*,;,' 
Ae bonoui of that cair-t tc wbi-;K 
ibey are To mach rRdcbc^d. E.t ' 
hoc and in creiy Prsyei wi ir<V: rrj'.tr; 




ators in the Heathens may be a pardonable miftaki 
bur it is inexcufable in Chriftians, who know, it wj 
acvzt allowed by the Jews to ufe the incerceHion c 
* ,, n ». , any Creature*, and that J)jim 

j^Mrtcr m Ma,*. ^J^^j ,|^^„ f^^ ,|^^ j_o,* fak, 

'DnH.ix.iy. and that there is bu 
otu Mediatar, 1 'tim-ii-i- and Jefus is he, lya^aii.j,:^ 
Noi b there one exatnple (as ihemfclres conftG; o 
any in Scripture thai prayed by the mediation of Saiati 
or Angels. The jews were taught indeed in imiti' 

tioQ o(D»niel to ufe the name ol 
tAiouitflcUvJsjf ^tlmMi in their Prayers, wbid 
vtminfiinilfmUiM. theycalledthe Key toJth(rua,tht 
filatuuBn ijinifdu- Sroiehoufetocontain, and Stew- 
ru qui M ^*« ia ^ ard to diipcnfe all bleffings, the 
fsaddit fm Jitbii im- (anie which We affirm of CliriO, 
ptrthtiiur, iji 0mm- but the Jews are Vandalized ro 

Tfli ^t'/'fe'"- this day at the ininy Mediatorj 
fa, RC. Port, Lucis. r t n ■ ^ i r . . 

' or the Romanift , and fo would 

the Priroiiivc Chriftians have been alfo, who all de- 
clare againfi ic, as might be largely proved i but that 
. . , ^. ot Creeory Niec/nf. may fuffice '. 

l%7%TulZ. ^' "'« "s^'^> ""' "t"" G'"' «*• 

Greg. NeoBsf. in''E». Fjther, bnt by the Sm. I might 
Sfew. add more for the confutation of 

this error, if it were not better 
and more feafonably done by others already, fo that 
we may leave this when we have obferved the impu- 
dence ot ihofc ignorant and malicious pcrfons, who 
charge thi; Lituvi;y as favouring of Popery, when eve- 
ry little Co\k&. doth difown and declare agaioft one 
foundaiii^n Article of thcit Faith, nay by confequencc 
l^iiili all that are ftipetflruited , viz. Merits, Pil- 
".fitmges, Shf ines, Images, Indulgences, Penances i r 
■'■itddioa, &C. bccaufc w« adVictt oal^ to the K' 




fBRrm. ej)t eonftffion. ss 

lis of ChiiA Jcfus, acknowledging our own unwoi- 
ibincfi, but believing that he, as our Redeemer, will 
fiOture our pardon, andasoui Advccace will obtain 
|[ice to help us to walk in the ways of God. 

§. xlil. Ctat hie map (jereafter] The very Mc- 
iiod of this exad ContejUon dire^s us in our Re- 
fCDUnce to look three ways fuccelTively, i Inwards 
b Humiliation. 2> Upwards for Pardon. And j. 
Onwards for Amendment i which Order wc muA 
IDI break nor disjoin the Connexion : For he that 
tdi looks up to God, befoie he hath letn his Sin, 
viU but mock the Almighty i he that fiitl looks for- 
vitd will but deceive himfelf, and not be able to 
ftccecd : again, he uhst looks inwards and not up- 
«ids wiUdefpair, he that looks upward and not ib- 
taids will prefumc, and if he do both fee his tin, 
%) Ceek for meicy, but looks not onwards co amend, 
Udoth but diffenible, and of all the leR we muQ be 
futful of what we are to do hereafier, becaufe the dif- 
fflseiy of fin and the offer of fotgivenefs are only to 
a^gc to a future reformation. Which confidera- 




95 ei^e cottfeffiom pari 

LamMi^^o. When this forrow hath made you h 

fin, and long for peace with God, it hath proceed 

far enough, and to continue this corroding Plaftec, 

to protract and hinder the Cure. Experience tells 

that many good men fuflfer for want of this advi 

for fearing they (hould grieve too little, they fiudy 

increafe their forrow by ever beholding the dark fi 

of the cloud, which fills their hearts with benuronui 

fears, their heads with unworthy jealoufies, and i 

fkeir duties with diftraft and unbelief : Whereas 

they would fet themfelves to work, and oiling the 

wheels with love and hope, leave their defiresof pi 

don to Jefus to fue out, they might Hnd more conv|i 

cing proofs of. the Divine Mercy in his afltttaocei 

their endeavours, than ever they (hall gain by ftni 

lefs fighs and tears, fad wi(hes and empty fpcrculatioa 

2. The dijjemblitig Hypocrite J who alfo looks not fin 

ward, not becauie he fears he cannot Cas the forme 

but becaufe he refolves he will not amend his lifii 

only finding his Confcience terrified and uneafie, h 

would fay or promifeany thing to be quit of the pi 

fent fmart > but this proceeds rather from a weaiii 

of fuffering for evil, than a hatred againft doing i| 

And fuch mens cries for mercy, are only to flop 

mouth of their accufcr , without any rcfolutioos 

becoming better if they procure their quiet » nay pcf^ 

haps they do it in hopes to (in hereafter with lefs (fi 

potition. But the miferable wretches deceive ifli 

tire themfelves in an endlcfs circle of (inning tti] 

repenting, ftiiving for a little falfe peace, that tbef] 

may do that which will renew their trouble, aol] 

then they repent again fas they call it) though indeed 

' AJ d C"^-:^<^ W- '^'y "^^^' j^P^"^ ' b5caufc thej 
J^^kof lu-jtimcuiJiy n<^vcr amend > , and m this ue 



se c t jn. cijt ConftflRon." 57 

worle than die mo& blind and obdurate fimsr, becauft 
they fee they have dene amiG, and yet will do it again. 
O let fuch confidci this [btrcjflcr'} and know till thcf 
both dcfire and endeavour a change in their aunneti 
they cannot be forgiven. 

^.Xlv. K.ibe a soCiIp. rigbttaus attO aCoterlift,! 
Tlujcws call that place, Mk- vi.8. the Law in three 

Hfords, JuOice, Meicy and HLimiliiy, andS.P«/hath 

^^Fcn us both Law and Gofpel in 
Mfcwin7i».ii.i3.* fromwhence ' /'"C'^'f-'S^ 
this Paition is tikeni for the ^^,* '*'^** ^-^ 
priocipal end of Chiifts coming, 
irf (he picaching of the Gofpel - and of the (Mttiiiiu* 
ideations of Gods grace he there fliews to be that we 
may live fi.) Gadtily, in obfcrvance ot all dutitS of 
Piety toGodi (2. J JUgbieouflji, in difchargingall of- 
fices of Jufticc and Charity 10 others i fj ) Sohrly, 
is performing what relates to our own Bodies and 
icmlsi and this is the Whole Duty of Maii, And 
finely he that confelTeth he hath offended In all, and 
Mies fo/givcnef5 of all, mwft needs pray for the a* 
tcndniCPt of all that hath been artiifi, or his Rcp( 




98 ctiecottfemotu 

this Church who orders us to pray fo 
Jufticc and Sobriety all together. Some o 
haps may pleafe us better, but they all ali! 
together pleafe God : If we feek our ow 
chufc what wc like beft, but if we truly 
we muft embrace all, for they all depend 
other, and he that breaks or leaves one 
weakens as well as ftiortens the whole cha 
us view the particulars, i. A godly Life, 
challenge the firft place , in regard the < 
of Piety arc the foundation of Jufticc an 
and the negleft of thefe opens the door 
» Heu prlm^ fieUrum f cr of wickednefs > ; 
eaufe mrtaUbus ^gm he that is a Rebel to r 
J^atfiram nefcire Del. juft to his Fellow- Sub 

f^;?,^|^(^f^;/«^^^ rtrft then is the Fear i 
toIimrMn.a.accTo. ^^^^^^.^^^ ^^^ j^ i^ ^^e 

his due inwardly and outwardly. ( i.) Inwi 
complete Precept of loving^ him before al 
and more than all things Jn giving him the • 
in our thoughts, in our will, underftanding 
fo that wc admire nothing more than his \ 
nothing more than his thrcatnings, anc 

thing more than his g 
vv^'"': ""r^' ^f^' ^is that loving God wii 

xxii. 27. Toto corde ut , , ° 

omnescogitatknes.ma, heart, when we co 

anima. ut omnm vitm^ Truth, hope in his M 

tota mente ut omnm in- his omnipotence and 

tiUeaum in Djum con. ^^^^^y . ^nd if thy 1 

jeras. Aug. dcDoftr, j.^ ^', . u jr , 

Chrifti. difpoled,it will dilcov 

outward ligniiication 

deavours fo know him, fpcaking honours 

in a reidintfs to praife him, to pray ti 

^orChip him on all opportunities publick 

This is the fura of iV\eUtCiTah\^oUU\. 



Ambulavh in timori eo' 
« I ThrfUi.i3.*A£ii^ 



SECTjn. C))e confeirion- ^ 9^ 

in we are commanded to love and own, honour and 
fear God exclufivcly to all ocheis : To worfliip him 
in purity, to reverence hi9 name, and all that bears 
the imprcflfes of it) and to obferve religioufly thofe 
tblemn times dedicated to his fcrvice, which is called 
walking with God », and worthy . p^„ ^ ,, ^^ r p 
tt him "* i and Tuch a godly life is 
liutable to thofe Confeflions we 
make of his Wifdom, Power and 
Mercy, and doth exprcfs we arc 
^y grieved for walking in contrary paths. (2.) A 
nghnom JJfi^ which is more than a Negative can ex- 
t ptds, and is by fomcfalfly confined to the doing no 
%CTil to our NeighboQrs. PTfae , mitUheo fftatH 
[^Hcathins (aid, Vo not to others ' 

^ yoH wotdd not have done to 
pu But Chrift changeth it into 
•AcpofitiveS and the ChriHians 

Uides avoiding all wrongs and 
ifljttics, did that to others which 

:««y Would have wi(hcd done to 

Jtmfelves i and therefore the 

wmof this is, we pray that we 

j^I never do that to our Neighbour which we would 

?c loth to fuffer, as hurting his Body, impairing his 
>Ceby force or fraud, difparaging his Name at the 

«ftor fccond hand *, and further, whatever we would 

^In ihould be done unto us , if we wer« abufed or 
b:P*Pptcffed, fick or forrowful, in danger or ncccffity, 
f*ptty that we may do the fame to them that are 
' * fuch circumftanccs * ; and as 



ut dbftinedtur alhnk 
nequi nocutwr nm «•- 
ctntL Ita Porphyr. 

Qiioi tlbl fieri n$B vist 
alteri ne ficeris* 
^Matth.Tii.is. idea 
nUhi fUcent Chrijiianl^ 
quod qu4e fibi fie^i vi" 
linty ipfi dUis faciunt* 
SeTeru5 Imperac 



n 



t Jf, ^'xpeft loving Relatives, chaft \ TJ ^•;^s«^ Wrti# 
. ' ;?^^fcllQws, Obedient Children, ff T^i "^J 7 ^^^^ 



ioo • ciie €onfefR(m. p^ 

all thcfe relations ; In a word that we may 
, ,. , ,• , all, and hurt none S but b( 

Z'^S^H; "T, 8«>J to all ». < 

neJni. Cicero. with : And this will I 

* plckfiog to that God wh< 
common Father of all, and the Judge of all th< 
C3O A fiber Ufe^ which contains all that 
care a man ought to take of his own Body ai 
in obfervance to him that created, redeemed s 
CerTcs both v for though in common fpeech ! 
be oppofed to Drunkennefs , the word [C« 
is of larger fignification, importing a prudeni 
lation of our natural deflres of meat or drii 
or pleafure, that the mind be not by them hii 
the purfuing of what is truly good : So th; 
man who is no drunkard is not a fober per 
neither the gluttonous Epicure ncr lafcivious 
do live fober lives. The full fenfe of this Re 
that we may be temperate and abflemious, 
and chaft, full of mortification and felf-deni 
we may ufe meat and drink tofcivc our natur 
and fit us for Gods Service h not to pamper u 
Devils Saddle, not to indifpofe our mind, 
our body, or (horten our lives i that we 1 
none but lawful pleafures, and thofe fo mo 
that they may not make our fpirits vain, en| 
aflfeftions, engrofs our thoughts, nor be eflc 

our chiefeft good * , jnd 
• I Cor. vji.29. «^*' grant us this command < 
n$n frui. Aug. appetites, we ftalj ncvei 

our watch, nor give our 
advantage, nor (hall we at any time be unapi 
duties to God or Man. This is a brief ao 
this moll comprehenfive Petition, every part i 

furc wc fliall put upbwiW^^ vi\iccv y*c V%^c 



secthl ciieconftffion; loi 

ingnticude to God, our in)uftice to oar Neighbour^ 
and our carclefiiers of our Selves 9 together with the 
YOigeance we de(erve for all this. Now, if ever, it 
will appear high time to leave thofe evil and danger* 
nsways, and to return into thefe pkafant and fafe 
fidis for our everlafiing |ood : And thac we may 
iemily ask this, we muft hrft get a tirm refolution to 
fa about thefe Duties, left we mock God 9 and fe« 
Mdly we muft (ee our own iniufficiency, left we de* 
cdvc our felves by thinking we need not the affiftance 
of Divine Grace* If we purpofe firmly we do our 
i endeavour, but if we beg the affiftance of Gods Spirit 
wcdeclare our humility, and are like to ftand (aft in 
tb(e re(bIutions ^ and this we may aiTure our (elves> 
|-,4m it is bis defire as well as ours, that we ftiould 
(bdi lives. He hath long waited to hear this Fe- 
in firom us, Co that when we ask it heartily he will 
fiire to grant it, and rejoice over us in that he is 
dy to reap the fruit of all that ]cfus hath done 
htxa. 

\xv. Co t^e Blojp of tftp Wt name*] This Con- 

lobon may either have refpedl to all the Petitions be- 
ffire, or it may particularly be applied to the laft : 
fta the firjl fenfe it is a declaration, that (though we 
Iball be happy in having all thefe Prayers heard, yet) 
We are not fo devoted to our own advantage, as to 
^ no higher , but we believe it will tend to his 
-<iIory as well as our Good. Nothing by us can be 
»dded to make his Perfcdions more glorious in them- 
fives', butby fuch incomparable teftimonies of Grace 
^ Mercy, hisGoodnefs will be more clearly manife- 
|ltd to us and all men ', for we conflder that his deliver- 
ing us from Oeath to Life , retrieving us from fears 
cf Hell to hopes of Heaven , his changing us from 
Sia to Qrace, and doing all this for rebellious Wicc*^ 

H 5 dv^"^ 



loa %lst Conftfliom pa r t.i. 

chcs that he could cafily deftroy. This will be a 
gfcat Manifefto of his Glory to all the world, for all 

that fee will admire ", and be en- , 
"iTitn. i.itf. Gr. couraged to repent and turn to 

]fi^& T''Vi ^'^'" ^^^ merciful God, and we 
Vcldm^'i^^^^^^^ 0"^ fclvcs (hall ever remember 

r>ulii}us. R.Jchud. with |oy and delight, that wc 
K Cofri. have found in him a mod free 

propenfity to pity the miferable, 
unfpeakable kindnefs to help the unworthy, and om- 
nipotent power to refcue the perifhing from the jaws 
of eternal ruin v and with thele holy thoughts, the. 
flames of gratitude will ever be preferved upon the 
Altar of our hearts, and from thence daily will afcend 
a cloud of hearty Praifes and Gratulations. OtfeconJ^ 
ly^ it may be annexed to the lad Petition, viz. that 
Ave may not only do good, but do it well, having 
an eye to his glory, Kom. xiv. 5,6. not our own efti- . 
mation, or to obtain the praile of men : That we 
may live godlily , ri^hteoujly and fjberly , not to our 
own credit, bLit bii Gl.ry^ and when we have done 
all, may in gratitude cUt all at his feet, to let all the 
world fee, by whofc Long-fuffcring we are fparcd, 
by whofc Mticy we are forgivL-n , and by whofc 
Grace wc are icformed : And that our holy Lives 
hereafter may Ihew, that we are fo in love with 
God and his wavs, that vvc Lficcm it our chicfcft 
Happincfs to be like hinn, ini v/alk in them all our 
days. 

'^.XVI. amcn.1 There :> ir. the Liturgy as well as. 
Holy Scripture a t woiolj A'-.ou the one AflSrmacivs in 
the ei:d cf the Creed, thec:r.:r Oprative in the end of 
Collects, and particjhrly c:' :his Confcllion i fo th?.t 

« Futur. Niph. i^S"! ^'^^^ '^ '^ ^^* Adverb of With - / \ 
^ pcrAphxrcf, JS^unit Lm. -'IAt^ ^'^-i- Fu2, Mifcel. ! . :.-. 



1& 



7 I Chron. xii. ^6. 
9 El V9ct ttftdti fint 
omnisfe fr$bart ta qud 
uciuntigr. Grocius. 

> Quicunqut finitis fin" 
iHlu fficatiuncHlk di" 
cit Amen h hoc fuulo^ 
dieet etim Amen U 



HcTia. ciie Condon; 103 

I' ^aioos defik that God would grant all our Petitions* 
\ Thus the Jews ufed it at the end 
I of their Hymns ^ and Prayers *, 
I and in that CVI. P(alm the peo- 
I pk are particularly charged, when 
f. ihn had heard that Pfalm read, 
i to by Jmen after it : And the ^ 
L.iihbins enjoined the faying it af- 
t fcr every little Prayer, as a thing 
I (kiGng to God , and profitable 7'7«/«/^ 
I to Men* comparing ittothefet- Tanch. ilit ftat ut re- 
ltf« our nanoe to an Epiftle writ ^111^%^?^^^^''^''^' 
f lAinothers hand, which then be- 
I pomes ours when we (ign it ^. ^ Bmct.Synag.Jud.c.7. 
I The fame Dodors in the Talmud 
I lUb reprove three forts of ^;»f» (i.yFHpillumj when 
I jftechUdren they fpeak it to that they underftand not. 
f fkO AmenjumftitUm^ when by carelefnefs they fay it 
I kfore the Prayer be done. (3.) Amm feSile^ when by 
[ flcqpineG; and yawning they cut it in two parts : By all 
I which it appears they would have it pronounced zea* 
[ loufly and reverently by all the people. From the jews 
[ onr Lord took it, and by placing it at the end of his 
['Own Prayer, Mattb.vu 13, declared he would have 
I nsChriftians to fubjoin it to all ours > and according- 
ly it^ appears the Apoftles ordered it, for the moft ig- 
norant (who could only )oin with others. that prayed 
for him) was appointed at the end 
to &y Amen ^ Which we may ^J fj^^'I' '^• 
the rather believe they ordained '^ ^^' 
in the Church, becaufe we find the Matters of Ifrad 
appointed thofe who could not pray for themlelvc's 
nor read, to go to the Syna- 
gogue * , and hear what others ^ Buxtof f. Synagjud. 
thien prayed, and by faying Amen ^^P' ^\ 

H 4 Vi^\V:^' 



104 t^<i:ottfP!ott: Pk&tjj 

heartily to their Pnyets, they made tbofe Prayers Cas. 
lAey tau^t) to become their own. From the praftice 
of the ApoftIes» it is fafEdently proved to have def^ 

cended into the confiant ufe 6t 
• HitSmiil Amtn diei- the Church in all ages • s fo that 
^^^u'lffo all know the People in the Prf.; 
/neufnfudmmquii- mitive times, ufed in the amdOp^^ 
eiaufyftUtrim fitt^, ^di fion of all Publick Prayas to aihv! 
i^urfamm itbi tx t$t fwer with an Amnt lojid as a duii 

tlSSStllolZ of thunder. And I wUh our time" 

fitmltttm' 'teclmmti. fwhich pretend to fo much zeal^ 

um Amm. Adian. Ai had never laid aude this holy 

fmilkiuUnm caUftis ftom , which befides the prel 

SjS'lSu'^"'" ption of Antiquity hath the 

cords of Scfipture to .produce 
'its obfcrvation. I wifti f might be a happy inftri 
to reilore the ufe of it. Let us, I befeech you, n 
fame this moft ufeful Conclufion , and all (peak 
heartily aiiGJ audibly, to teditie both to God and Moail 
that we hive all one Lord, one Faith, one Hope, aiid ' 
one Mouth : And as we pronounce it let us reflcftj 
on all the fcntences of the foregoing Prayer, /cfpc- ] 
cially fuch as vain thoughts hindred us from attend-" i 
ing) and fum up all our dcHres in one devout ^fMJoi* 
Lord let all and every of thefe things tie granted to/ 
us. If you forbear to fay Amen out of diilike to die ^ 
l^rayers, do but (ludy them, and I am confident yoa 
will }}e reconciled to them h If you omit ^men out dF ; 
negligcru:c , pray confider how you can expeft God ' 
(hould accept that Prayer which you never owned nor - 
confcnted to : You might as well be abfent if yoa 
join not with the Minifter. And therefore that God 
rnay fay Amen to all our Prayers, he grant us Grace t^ 
iiay it devoutly unto our own ; Amen* 



et4a^ Clie conftOiotr; los 

ik Far^kraft of tl^ Omftfim. 

m 

• 

> iiioft ^orious and dreadful Lord God, who arc 
aifg|)tyj IB thy Power, and of ab(blure Authority, 
to ddlroy ns and yet willing to fpare us, and 
cby haft (hewed thy felf a gracious [anO DlOft mer* 
I J^attienl thy pity encourageth us to confefi un- 
let with mame and fonow » That [toe^ thy poor 
^es[]j|wke erre03 and daily gonealide out of thy 
I paths, by frequent, fudden and unob(erved fins, 
i Sraped]] many times into voluntary, deliberate 
habitual tranigreflions s whereby we have fiayed 
;cr and wandred further [from t\ft toapB] of plea- 
nds and paths of peace , where we might have 
I fb lafe and happy ; And now we are [Ufce loS 
p] without our good (hepherd, expofed to many 
X, fiibtle and powerful enemies, unable of our 
s to relift them or flie from them , and unlikely 
' to return to thee , unlefs thou come to feek and 
us. O Lord, we now find to our forrow that 
labe Allotoed tOO^mud)] and too long after falfc 
les even [x\)t Debtees]) and falfe principles of our 
upted undcrflandings h yea we have been led head« 
^ after our miftakcn choice by the blind aifedlions 

leSreB of our OtOB t>eartS,l ar.d thusbyforfa- 

1 thy conduct, and purfuing all that a miflaken 
Sment could dcvife, or a wicked heart defire £toe 
l] daily in thought, word and deed, moft grie- 

Qy [offenDeD againft t()p |)olp ILatos,] though we 

e not ignorant of them, nor can we make any ex- 
ions againft them. Who (hall plead for us, that 
: been fully inftruded in our Duty , and yet 
»ugh lazinefs, forgetfulnefs or worldly-mindedncfs 
lave very often [left unOOTl^ ttJOft tWna«] which 

o\xt 



196 nt <fotiftSion; Pa 

our Duty to Goi, our Lore to our Neighbour 

the Care of .our own Bodi 
f Ktrt rtfiiH t^tnvbut Souls required' ? All f 

'j^f^VJ^i/pi moftfincereandcorcUala 
Pitf; r# God^yowftlvts but thcfc wc have cither o 
fii atbtru or elfe performed fo flightl; 

they might altnoft as wel 
been left undone h by which thou haft been pre 
to give us up to the deceits of Satan : So th< 
l^ibel befides thefe iins of Omiflion frequently 
tljofe t|)tngs3 alfo which have tended to Thy 
nour, our Neighbours hurt, and to the prejui 

our own Bodies and Souls 

tme rtmmbtr your legft of [tobtttJ toe OUgDt 
Stns of Commmon (as - . ». -i u IT • 

bsthbmfaidUdcaa l>abe Done] to have gain 

ft) mini ytur brtacbes of whole world. O thou Ft 

thtfutnd, third, fixth, of Souls , our heads are 

fmnth, tiihth, ninitb gvil devices , our hearts c 

^ijmb command, j^g^^^^ ^^ lives are ovei 

with the loathfom fores of 
tranfgreffions, [anft t^ere XB po bealtt) in us 
power to help or fave our felvcs out of this n 
'Tis true we have wilfully brought our felv 
this eftate, [ But tbou , ® lD20, ] who fecft ( 
ftrcfs,'[tiabe tnercp upon us,] let thy bowels yc 
on fo wretched a fpedacle , and forgive that 
guilt that doth amaze us , for though we defci 
pity, yet thou knoweft we are [miferaWexflFei 
like to be eternally condemned by thy JuHice, 1 
doft not pardon us j and certain to pcriili unc 
Vengeance, whenlotvcr thou btginneft to puni 
But for thy pity and compaflTion fake []spar 
rbett1> flD (Bob, tbat] (knowing they have dc 
ihy vrn&y and fearing bcx)re it comes) do o 






fkcrm. ttt^econftSitm; 107 

nrn aca>rd [tmert'S tlieir GEmlti] in hopes to find 
Bercy and a deliverance, if not from temporal judg* 
Bents , faowever ftom eternal. Although, O Lord 
»r God , when thou haft removed thy judginents, 
ipdefithott alfo take away the fccurity and piefum« 

^that out fins leave behind, we (hall want thy 
r fiill, which is our only happinefs : Therefore 
farther pray [Kefto^ tt^oti]| that health and peace, 
dom and firength we had before we did ofiend » 
JVC now relent and are of the number of ftiieni 
trt pmltentO ^^ rcfolve, if thou wilt cleanfe 
fiom the dregs of thcfe corruptions, never to do 
like again. We confef$ we have no merit to de- 
thefe things, and fo no ground in our felves to 
them -, but we hope thou wilt grant us all 
rcquefls , O thou God of truth , becaufe they 
[accojDing to tbf p^omifet] which thou madcft 
.freely, and rcfolveft fo fully to perform. O Lord» 
haft openly (^d£Clarcb^ and proclamed thefc thy 
IS intentions [unto manMnD,] on purpofc that 
I toor (inners as we (who are not excepted) might 
iiptdefpair, but lay hold on thofe comfortable Pro^r 
bifes which are made [ in €\H\Q iffu our ito^O,] 
tvbo purchafed this favour for us, and in whom thou 
^Tt reconciled to us -, (o that we not only hope for a 
pardon, but mindful of his intercclTion , we befeech 
thee further to give us thy Holy Spirit. [anD Z^mu 

©moft merciful iFat|jer> foz W fahe] who is now 

pleading in heaven for us, [t^at toel who have ear- 
ned defircs and unfeigned purpofcs to amend, though 

wc wiipot fatisfic for the time paft, [map t)ereafter] 

give J 11 diligence to [libe a gcDlp]] and religious Hie 
ip c=!;iervance of all our Duties to thee > that we may 
bvo and fear thee, honour and adore thee, believe 
in thee, and rely upon thee, long for thee, and de- 



tot €|!e€(nifieSioii; paut 

fi^ in thee abovfc all the tirorld , daily fecking 
know thee ^ pfaying for thy help , prafing thee 
Cfayniekdes, and waitii^ in hopes of the eternal 

a<bent of thee ) that by ferving thee we may be 
ed alio CO lead a [filriyteous] life in all juftice ; 
honefiy , love and charity to our Neighbours , hu 
ing no man in thought, word or deed, but ready 
tthere and help all to our power, doing eveir **- 
others what we would have done to our fclves« 
hfiiyi grant that by thy Divme aid, we may live 
temperate, a chaft [anb a tbber Iffib] mortifying 
Inftf, moderating our deGres, and reitraining our 
petites, fo that we may avoid all carnal delights i „. 
woidd cloud pur reafon, engrofiour thoughts, pollui 
oar bodies and fouls, or unfit us for thy lervice' 
which if thou (halt plcafe to do for us, thy Mercy 
forgiving our grievous fins, thy Pity in delivering 
firom apparent ruin, and thy Grace in ftrengthening _^ 
to Uvea reformed life, will not only be oar ad van-' 

tage, bvt turn[totf)egl02; 6f tl)f (dip name,] which- 

(hall be praifed by us and all the world for thefe in« 
comparable tcftimonies of thy unfpeakable lo ving-kind- i^ 
nefi to us poor finners both now and evermore. And>^ 
in token of our earned defire of all this, we unfeign-' ^ 
cdly fign it by hctttily fayin| [amen,! Lord grant 
it may be fo. 



Sect. 



tcTjv. cbeabfolutioH. 



109 



Section IV. 
Oftht Ahfolution, 

$.1. Of Ahfolution j» general. 

I N doth abridge the Soul of its free Convcrfe 
with God, binding it down by its teiiors, and 
holding the wicked tati in its chains unto the 
Judgment of the great day, wherefore it is compared 
toaBond'", and linners arefaid ^ . „ .- 
.be Wdcn in i-s Cod,. .,„. l^^^^^-^JT 
133. but fince ChnU came to 
iwfc theft: Sonds, /pi. Ixvi.i. they aie now prifoner5 
of hopci Zjcb. ix. 12 becaufc Jcfus hath the keys of 
Death and Hell, and he can loofc whom he p^eafeih, 
by forgiving, tbatis, abfalviHg and LinlooHng thofe 
Bonds. But becaufe he is now inviiible and employ- 




no C^je abf OlUtlon- Par 

fo much abufed by the Papal Cliurch : So that it 
perhaps help the Devotion of many, it we difc 
the true meaning of Abfoluti&n^ and tlic miftaki 
our Adverfaries on both fides » as well thofc 
"make it nothing, as thofe who urge it Inflar omni 
thofc who would rob us of it, as thofc who wi 
cnfnare us by it. ( i.) The true Judgment of 
Church of Etfgland concerning Abfolution, may 
be gathered from the Liturgy , in which are t 
Forms of Abfolving fef down : The lirft dcdau 
here, which is a folenin promulgation of Pardoo 
a commiflionated pcrfon, repeated .every day wBci] 
whole Congregation confefs their fins, wherein ! 
.areaflured of Tbrgivencfe, ifthey repent and belie 
and this is fitted for a mixt Company of good : 
bad men, where many Hypocrites feign Rcpentac 
but this Abfulution gives no encouragement to fi 
only it afTurcs all that there is a Pardon, and flic 
on what terms it may be had> fo that to thofc vi 
tru'y do repent it is prcfcnt RcmiflTion, to thole tl 
do not it isaMonicor that they may repent i itoo 
lorts the godly, and allows not the wicked toprefar 
no n(;r yet to dcfpair ; And this being pronounced 
all (Ik people, every one is to take his portion* 1 
fccond Form is petitionary in the Communion'Sm 
xvlicrc I lie Miniilcr lays down the Promife, and 
that j',r()und, by virtue of his own Office, begj 
(]()d to make tliat Trunjife good, and this is mi 
than t!iePrayLr(;f another perfon i bccaufe the Mil 
ilcr, who is fcnt to affurc men of Pardon, uponth 
I'aithand Repentance, when he (ces fuch lively li{ 
of botli ras molHhcw at the Lords Table,) may w 
authority and confidence, rtqueft Almighty God 
forgive th(.ni who in all likelihood are come up 
lii'y own terms ; AsaC^^X'OAtvvjVvtvx^bcGe^cdTo^ 



r.iv. e^e aMbiHtion; m 

yielded upon the Articles fent by the General, 
3nfidently require him to feal chetn. So that 
fatron came to S. Bafil » and dcHred from him 
ion of her Cos, and when he anfwered, God 
:ould forgive, (he anfwered, I fytow tbatj and 
'e I defiri the Frayers <f yon bk Officer may be 
td to bimfor me* And we read in Gods Word 
i petitionary Abfoluti on, ASjvnl2^. James v. 
hich is fomething more than the former , be- 
lt the Holy Saaament, our light of (in is clearer, 
nfe quicker, and our fear greater s fo that then 
:d more comfort than to be told barely there is 
Ion) and are fit to receive more, becaufe there 
w more (igns of Repentance. The third is j»- 
in the Office fw the Sid{^^ wherein the Prieft 
; declared there is a Pardon, and prayed for the 
sfon, doth by Gods Authority, and as his Sub- 
», declare him fwhom he 
IS truly penitent 1 loofcd ' Oi^^ntm in fe eft fa- 

lieguilt of his hns by Chrifts ,^^ f,^^^^ ;^^^^^.^^ 

But this fo high and fo- 
)ffice is not by our Church prefcribcd to be pcr- 
1 but only to a weak or dying man , nor to 
ut upon his hearty Contellion, and being full 
r and for row > and when he (hall defirc to hear 
rdon from the Priclis mouth, before he go to 
Tribunal : In fuch cafe out of pity to this de- 
Soul , and to fortiric him againft the agoni^^s 
ith (upon evidences of his true Repentance; this 
ition may be given : If he 
be dc jL-ivecr "^ , the man is ^J^^tts non fempsr fc- 

fbe better by having the nm&ignoroMthm in- 
V- of his Pardon antedated mdHm judicata Pet, 
need. Now by all this it Lorn* Scwt, V, v 



1 1 2 eijf abfolUtion; Pari 

^fpt^t%^ that ourChurcn r.tx:hcT rcfafcs to give A 

fclutior*, after tr»* f ^Itrr.r.ta manner in (bmecaies 

foHTic anr.org :.5 have far.cicd > nor yet applies rf 

ioTiTi tocTcry Cor.fdTIcn, a.s the homanifb genfta 

do, v/ho f:arce ever ufe ths two nrf: forts oi Ablol 

tion. To tr.ii brict account we (hall add thefe Ca 

fidcrations. 'i.> Tfaofc who think the Piieft oogj 

Dot to abfolvc any peifons, are grcHy n-.iftaken : Fi 

why then did Chrifi repeat this Conrirrjflion (b often 

Are all thofe Lines wholly iLflgniricant ? They ma 

take them fo to be, who fanfie this but a perfonal Pe 

vilegc dying with the Apoftles: The Priftiitive Chuic 

did not fo undcrftand them, for it is cade to proi 

that Abfolution was ufed frequently in the three All 

Centuries, and therefore why may not we uCeicnoii 

(incc penitent Sinners need comfort cow as well m 

any did then, and why (hould the Rcir^edy ceafe win 

the Difcafc remains. Chrift gave the power ofthfi 

Keys to all the Apoftles and their fucccffor? ■, and S.ft- 

ter abfolvcd the penitent ]tws ' 
'Am n.^e. ^p^^i jf^^ fibmifliye Cormbism' 

Ty z^f^^^Vo, x.;x:i. ^"'^ ^' /'^-^^ '^P^^'^'-5 't to all Mil 
• I John V. j<:. Iters'- i and why (hould any 

o/fcndcd at our excrcifc of it u 
on a wci^'hfy occafion, H it he objefttd, Liri^f v.ii 
that (}ndai>n€ can forgive y wc grant it, that none bat 
<ih'[ cm iihffJvc III his own rigl t ^ but *tis certaiu 
ifur rii:^ f.oAcr rnay be coiTimunicatcd to an Angdlji 
V/Aod. /:xiM. 20,21. f;r to Men, for the Apoftles wall 
men f\\\ty:\y\\ hfily inrnj and they had it i God recor.*H 
ciI'-., fiiit imoM ''faith S. Vaul^ 2 Cor.v.iS.j kcom- 
mittrdtbr A«irniniftration of it. He the Lord, wcthc 
Stewards oJ ihcfc Mylleiics i nor docs this invade GoJi 
}'rt.rt)y;M]vc any rriorc, than it would impair theKiflgs ' 
Piivilq'/ r iA paidumng, coT\d<:a\ucd Majcfadlors^ '•^'j 



E c t.iv. eije moivmn: % ig 

le of hif Aftendancs (hall by Royal Appointment dc^ 
tex the Pardon fealcd to him that muft have the be^ 
:fit of in It is therefore no abfurdity to Giy, God 
fdoHtth* when the Minifter ab- ^ ^.^ ^^^^ ^_. . 
fnth according to the Euange- ^mittit ftr mquikia 
iod conditions of Pardon) and if dMttendi trSbmt Ht§m 
^ be DOt forgiven upon it by i^^««* Ambr. in Inc. 
iiy it is not by want of right in the Prieft, but for 
imt of Penitence in the party j and no doubt in fuch 
A if the Minifter judgeth to the beft of his skill, he 
kdi his Duty ; though where Faith and Repentance 
I wanting, God him&lf will MOt forgive > nay where 
|ien grow worle , he revokes his own purposes of 
iocy, as well as the Minifters fentencc : But wc 
Ijuppofe he will the fooner forgive, when his com- 
iniatcd Servant hath pioufly and prudently pro* 
pded fo far. But (2.) we do lament to behold 
81 fiiaed Privilege abufed by the Reman Church to 
tn the ends of Pride , Avarice and carnal Policy. 
^'firfi we difallow that Arrogance of fixing this 
net to S.Peter' $ Chair or thole Authorised by it: 
teiu(e we know all the Apoftles had as much right 
' abfolve as S. Peur^ John xx 22)23* and from therp 
dcfcended (fay wej co Gods Minifters, not only to 
im that calls himfclf) Chrifts Vicar Secondly, we 
teft that accurfed Simony which they ufc , to fell 
irdons, proftituting the Top- Jewel of the Prieftly 
^re for tilthy lucre h and not only fo but by this 
ttnsthcy cherifti Vice, till the World with Athcifm 
ri Profanenefs «^, difgrace Reli- f crefcit mim ibi mnU 
Km, and ruin many Souls who titudo peccantium ckm 
'ly upon fuch broken reeds , I rUtmendl peccatl ffes 
acan bought Pardons, rbirdly, Sl^tK^^^^ 
JjUifclaim that Macbiavillian Po- igntfcentU grat$(u At- 
m of making Abfolurion an Art nob. 1. 7 . 



SI4 t:MUUUifU»u p 

to adTanoethe Pricfls in cftimation with the i 
Ffopk, tnd to gl?e tlxm opportontty to pry 
iisacts of Princes i for under pretence of exe 
Sinritnal office diey aim at Temporal things, 
thcfe ends thef enjoin AmricMlar On^fim j \ 

,% Siurdis i/» Judix ^"«ft *^ ^<^^ throne •V 

tuUmBiTivil fivm. ilwftw Hcteticks of old 

BdlarsLdcFWkL}. tMirdifciples' did 9 coc 

^, . . . • the antient Church of 

mftcmrkH.Off. «?«> their own Opinic 

«LadDift.i.dcPoea Prafticcs • m former tin 

MiMtKrrmi^eiuMi' therefore we may and i 

kmmlmm facwMis tiare our abhorrcncy of 1 

.'OptatJdilcv.iaPar- |«» or Aoiomtion, tno«j 

men. 1.5. lobsri moderate and ulel 

/ »mms mm in re- ner we do perform it, ^ 

mfffim peccatirm mi- vary from the prime int( 

S»''SS*'^Si£ GhriftsCommiflion, and 

tfi IxmmTjLSS. *cc. of Antiquity i Ai 

dcSiMr.San.l.3.c.i9. was ihftitutcd by Jcfus, 

i« Vid. Bid. in 4 Litt. have been corrupted by 1 

14. Qii«ft-a. ^iii caft away the Cor 

teftas mihi tridiu ft "0^ ^^ Ordinance it fell 
txtendit — c5» ^«4»fA(/ii dibiQ & pjfum. In vet. for 
P. Martin* 



Sigtjv. ct)t aUttution- 



"5 



}.1I. Tie Jxlljfp or OMfua oftheAkJhllitiori. 



i 



at ft. Able, C fltmlRln *tSt, 

xl ^3 wti-jtbcfaSbtcof Ditif lofD 

( nlia tthxtot not tQt 



. On what ocoliac. 



3- To*l 



Frenrrbat | 

lomiKOod • 

eomei, (jmdo a. „ ___ . . _ .. .^ 

-^nlia tthxtot not tQt 

DMt6of aRnntt, but 

u^tr ciiat !ic 4pii1d 

/turn fEmt1)i0fDti1tcD' 

V^neTs anb libi : 

ranDlHttislDtnpotDCr 

Uiniaen, < ano commanDintntto 

4. Foe whom, liU People, ^ nmwrt W %ia Stiiplt 

(.bEimrptnittnr, 

2. Wharl. PfroBi the tparDOnttfi 
l.TheEH- I P»en, tra, < Ouilt ind anB 

J cation of it, < Ddlicrioce LPuniftimcti.fabfdDKd 
1 brdecbrsQ .^ , ^ i. How many, [gH ^fj^ 

3.Towbom,> ,r I.;] tint tmi? Kptnt 

.wi, 1 iJfov qua- i ann 

t lifird, \ ;.] unfElsntnij iulinu 

(I- aiili)jn;fo;c ut US ftt* 
mudpw J f"cS IJ'I? to svant w 
muitpray,^ t.]irueRtJiEnt,iBa, 

^ (uoattliiBptttciit, 

, purure r"'*'^ ''" '^^■'^ "' -— 

). Endlffs fthatat lilt laGlieniiij 
I iiuppincfc, lcomrtD5)isct«iia(iop, 

,3. How we muft pu: fji^tilfotigli^ jfEftifl CfijiB 



1-1. For whs 

:, I >. Wl,y w 

„ 1 mull prajj 

1 for thefe, 

' It'.E.tiatw 



IS ptcCciLt. ann 



iour tojB- 



ii6 c!ic Sibtoltttlon. Partx 

A Pra&ical Difc(mrfe on the Abfolution. • 

§«1II« A ILmtglitp ^oD, tt^eirat|)erofourlLo;&3e' 

-/a fus Cbjift^l There is nothing in the world 
aiore defirabic than the peace of a good Confcience, 
efpccially to thofe who have felt the fmart of a Con- 
fciencc difquictcd by fin. The pardon of fin, which 
removes thofe terrors, is moft welcome news to fudi, 
and the mefTengcrs moft acceptable, Kom* x. 1 5. bat 
he that hath been truly humbled , will make a (lop 

feither o^ic of doubting or admi- , 
« Luke 1.54.^ ration") when a Nathan is fenti 

M^'jfu'ZhrZ f^om God to tell him of a pardoo. ' 
tis. Groc 2 Sam. xiui^.- he wilhes it migpt 

be according to that word i ooly 
the greatncfs of his defires awaken feme little Jeak»-^ 
fies , lelt the meffage be too good to be true , and 
therefore fuch an one may ask us by what AuthdilJ 
wc do this CMatth.xxu2^.) weanfwcr we are but dc» 
putcd Servants fHeb.v.^.) in all we do, muchmofC 
in this tranfccndcnt part of our Office, 2Car.v I 
Wcflicw them our Commidion from Almighty God, 
wl.o(c power none can qucltion, it being a part of 
Ills n-Airic, Exod.xKx'iv.j. to be the pardoner of ini- 
quity, tianlgrtflion and lin, viz- of all forts in thought, 
word and deed. His Laws indeed forbid fin, and 
Ills w(;rd decrees punilhment for it, but this doth not 

tie his hands, nor take away hil 
yDiir.cumUf^mpoKs^ privilege^ to forgive, by Whidi 

Jtf, r.'jK admit uji o- - \ ii n l- rir ii -^l 

>.;... p.uliaterJ: H '"^"^ •'^ flicws himfelf Altnigh- 
\'iLu..i iKnlirrndl Ucen- ty • [J AvTmSTzaf] Supreme Lord 
iUm. La^tant. '^ Impuntori Ucet jententiam revocare reMMfH 
moftK fijjnl'Jtr( ^ & ipfi igrififcm ^ quia, n$n e^ fubjiBuS Ifff^ 



sect.iv. ciiesibfolttfion; 1*7 

d all the world , above us and his own Laws , fo 
that lie can difpenfe with them : He that bound can 
loole without appeal or control, KevtlAiuy. We 
come frona him who is the offended Party, and the 
lodge, who if he pleafe to forgive, can do it fo fully, 
tiiit neither Men nor Devils can call you to a further 
Kcount, R9iff.viii.33. Now if this term of if/miglrry 
prove dreadful as rcprefenting an Almighty Juftice who 
lemitf not without bloud, Heb.\x. 22. fothat the poor/ 
SoqI ask (with Ifaac^ Cen.xisW.'jfi.) Wbtre U the Lamb f 
I anfwer, God hath provided -, and in the next words, 
tebold ibi Lumb of Cod, ]efus Chrift i for this Al- 
mbty God is the Fatber tf our Lord Jtfm Cbrifij and 
io turn the Faiher of mercies and God of all comforts, 
%<'or*u^. For being fatisfied with that all-fufficient 
Sicrifice,' God now can be juft and yet forgive us, 
. I jfAi Uf» He that fends us, can pardon by his Su« 

Eoacy eafily, may do it by his Covenant in Chrift 
8 juftly, will do it through his love in him ccr- 
tun)y. And now methinks the pious man ftiould be 
tnofported with ecAafies of Reverence and Love -, 

' Kcverence to this mighty God, Love to this merciful 
Father. Behold that glorious God whofe anger thou 
tuft provoked, and whofe Commiflions for thy final 
ruin were ifluing out to be executed by the deftroy- 
mg Aogel ) he is now the father of }efus, and for his 
&kc, and at his intrcaty hath fealed thy Pardon, and 
cancelled that Warrant Hgned for thy Executiodt 

\ Ecei^ xviii-4. and fent thee a full and free Abfolution 
by the hands of a Meflenger of Peace ', what pofture 
is lowly enough to receive it ? What Love great e- 
J^ugh to return for it ? O blefled change ! Now 

. thou feeft what Jcfus hath done for thee s look not fo 

Y >&uch at the Hand that brings it, as the Power that 
^t it, and the Merits that purchased \t ; S^ ^i!\ 

I 3 <W| 



thy FiUh Ut&mn thj Qcmfoit 6«cet> andthyFnco. 
4«V«b||fi felbiwmthii^lHitwijMicncwQd affioott 
igpinft^icntlMt fcntK^ €«i ^Itn^y Piurdon, abftCC 

§ IV. «Mki MiMli not m Q9atb if « Smietil 

Theft «re the very woi4ftof GqjjI hmk% MxA: ^^m*. 
v-aj* and for better wnM^tibii (l^y aic^ag^ te^, 
Fc«t«cl» CMi«nui«i«« and aic fifcogthcMd ^-Mt 
fMk whkAhciti^eafid v>tKl(cbyUisUfe» thatji^ 
^^vv^ ^ bkam, «*»vi.i}. Not that bfr 

& Sn^ tOhitPfQiwfe»h«fi|r«hc««n 
iB^<'%«^ff&^* fiimatiQii oi onifddiiis awlas «.. 
Phito^ fotukfimfioo to €w Inijb^ 

JowjSgjra^ Wc^attGoda^widsaajwill^ 
SBrnml^^ tine^ butnot wapyhwcanOriit; 

annexed i^ this h«lh>. whidi bt j 
(^thKwill nnt have us fwcai hut upqq w^gh^T occn^ ~ 
iioiis) wouM HOC have added^ but bccauie the hdSdi 
of this is the foiuidatioo of all Religioo , fiope 9^ , 
matt can begin to (eek to God, till he believe tluc he 
delights in Metcy, Hth^ii 6- and is wiUi^g to receive, 
thote that tunito hiou Wheicibxc krusoK «^odb( 

fo gieat and c£cdbif a tiiua C9Q« ' 
^Ohumms^imrxm lirmed with hb Otth S wki af; 

immi ;««!»■». Ten. ^ * 6aais- : Hedodi not «fl| 
(itl^ank. noirdcfircit.«^^edotbofetlipB' 

« UEX. Ma ditenr whidi «c luvc picsioic Iq, ||^ 

^ ciiaanon. \% nich gjioccs cai__ 

f God is here kt bctcxc ih? tmnecs eyes, to <!^&oitt 

iiat prebibiSity tr<cii^ is for hi^ grandi^ €« f;dh a 

MMiifiLii^ b»Blc he that dsHixetli net dcdeadi tf^ 

mh^ is ftiy iiMy to oSs fiddti a^uAcA X Uvi 



^ECTiv. ciit flbfolutiott; 119 

deed only fiiid he wills not theif death, but this 
Phrare means, he dcGres the life, even the evei lafiing 
Kfe of all Penitents •» : So that a }itg€th mli in 5S. 
if the hopes of Reofiiffion will fup- notat accumUtUnm 

: foft them, and give themincou- htni. Joh.iiLi8. Jdu 
ifement to fcck for happinefs, *^^f JJf^ » Timai.4. 
&! (hall find enough in him. ' Tlicfl.y.9. 
To do good IS the nature of God, he doth this wil- 
h^ and readily, without the confideration of Merit 
oiexpeAation of Reward, but Punifliments are ex- 
Med from him • by mens wic- _ ... ^_ - 
Wnea i and when he infljas ;,!!jr «^. TA 
ftem, he expofluhtcs with him- ^n tfi trtfrim Del 
ftlf like an indulgent Father about tgjietri & cMjIigau b»- 
tocorreA a difobedient Child ♦.- mHis,fUaUmm.Aa- 
fottat it « no incredible thing, TS^t^, E,ek 
toatheihould tend a Pardon. xxxiii.ii. 
itii the device of Satan to piAure 
Ac Almighty To dreadful, that he may be a terror to 
l&S Supplicants, to make men fear, and hate, and flie 
fiomhim, rather than fil^ehim with delight. But 
God is Love, and efpcciauy kind 
to men s, who have no reafon to * OiJ A?^ Gth J^^vii 

\ dHhonour him by difmal appre- f g^(^; g^*^^°' 
henfions of him. Remember I ' J^ 
l>dcc(h you , the Price paid for you , the Covenant 
nuwlc with you, the Promifes given to you : Call to 
wind how juftly, frequently and eafily he might have 
cot you off, if he had not dcfigncd to be reconciled » 
*d think of the earneftncfs of his Invitations, conti- 

^ ' nuance of his Patience, the arts of his Providence, and 

. «ll other means ufed to prefer ve you ; and then blufti 
*t your felves for having ever had hard thoughts of 
God, or doubting he would not abfolve you : Who- 

; ^Ver hath To conceived of God is as bad as an Acheift > 

I • X 4 Va 






1 20 c|eab(olution; paktx 

for one takes away Gods Being, and the otfaet his 

Goodncrs, as if like the Sg^ 
^MtUfuiffrtmUoscrt- «i&M« Deities *■, he rejoiced in ho- 
ditt Duty quint ejfepif man Sacrifices i yea we our felvcs '. 
SaiS^l^ Y "ther be reported to be dead^ j 
txiftimare. Plutar.de than traduced living i but thougli 
SuperllSqrth.&GaII. this unbelief do attempt to dif^. 

honour God, the mifchief lig^^ 
upon itfelf » for God is glorious flill in Mercy, 9nd hej 
that does not believe it, is void of Love and " 

weak in Faith, full of Fears, uai] 
^Etficiuntanimisbu- difnulExpedations' i andwhem 
'S^^^J^:i he that is perfuaded of Gods. 
tm^klaatt. Mercy, can rejoice m hcii 

this Abfolution \ the other quart 
rels with the Meflcnger or fufpeAs the Mafter, 
tortures himfelf with endlcfs fcruples. 

§.y. But ratter tbat be (bould turn firotn Wi:j 
toichepneft anD Ube,l We muft be cautious while w^j 

endeavour to prevent Defpair, that we encourage not 
Prcfumption s and left any^ould think, when they 
hear of Gods kindncfs to finncrs, that he will alloiT 
them their (ins, ZL^i;i.vi.i. this is added to (hew that; 
he fo defires pur Happineis as the End, that he defires. 
Our Holinefe as the Way thither : He would havens 
live, viz* in eternal Glory, but his dciires cannot be Ji 
accomplifhcd, if we continue in our wickedncfs, bc?< 
caufe then God is obliged in Jutiice to 4eftroy usi 
therefore he labours to turn us from thofe evil wall 
which end in death, and to bring us into the falc 
paths of holinefs, which are the beginning of heavin 
upon earth \ for the felicity of heaven is but an addi- 
tion to, and the perfedtion of holincfs. In vain theii 
does any truft to this Mercy of God who lives wic- 
kedly flill ; For what Father would fparc his obftinatf^ j 

ChiW. j 



IV. cue abttilution; m 

ov what Prince pardon his rebellious Subicft, 

00 condition they will not renew the tame 
^ It is poflible indeed to obtain a Pardon firom 
rhen the offenders mean not to reform j Cdfir 
>'d by Bm^m a reconciled enemy, whom he had 

for his Son j Cicero was beheaded by tofUim 
le had faved from publick Juftice. But the all* 
Sod knows your purpofes, and can tell what 

1 do hereafter i fo that you may deceive your 
1 hoping for forgtvcnefs while you turn not 
•ur wickednefs » but you cannot deceive him 
; him really grant it, he will not make his mer- 
iipport of your iniquity \ 

would undo ^ finners , if ^ '^^O^y ^^^^^ 
d too eafily forgive ^uch '^'ISX^K 
before true Repentance j^^^rSm^^ di 
nakc fin cheap , and en- hnJm A i^xSj /in 
men to do wickedly, 'iw*' * ^WS^/ 
Dre he fends his Ambaffa- ''^^^^ ^hr^* 
proclame his gracious m- .i«V'f v. L^. 
; of faving you , lell any 
;row defperate with Cain^ Geu^ iv. 13. and as 
lencd Traitor , refolvc to die in their Rebel* 
but thefe MiniAers of God are firfl to turn 
i hIu) men from their iniquities, and if they 
in that, they have a Pardon ready fealed, and 
ire them pf life evcrla fling. That God who 
:h unwillingly will freely forgive, it is moft 
he had rather give you life, and will rejoice 
ccept it, and if you mifs it, it is becaufe you 
ler lin and die, not becaufe he had rather you 
b perifli. 

anO l)atf) gtfaen i^otoer ^nD CommanOmenc JL 

PiOiRerS,]} whoever hath a jufl Right and ab- 
uthority , may either exercife it in perfbn^ or 



• Milt 



lOL 



hisNi 



139 faietiifiltit^ t^a 

depute .othen bf conMriunictting c# fhem diev ^ 

to adt (U)ovdi|iacely9 end then thefe SdUtitiitei 

• Miaiftefiil iUghty fo ftr as 

tettdfk A Tenponl Pdnioe Gu do 

which of hii Sabjeathepleiifahi t 

wnA bf his Auchoiity. Modi mow 

Hctveo dofoy and iveare tac^ wl 

MitifcnviiUb. ma. TheApoBks; 

ibf$> who tie his AnbaffidotSy tC 

ntiefasid StewwdaoC DiTiiie MyOeiics^ i C^irJ 

...... -r ^ nay the Prefidentsrf Souls \ai 

JSSirVllS? thcfittMBaiFriciidsofGodsil 
^!^^me$!vi(!^ Soriptufc calb them Angds* 
.» Lcv^ X.I3. latip bccaufe thev have the nme c^ 
P f^^ ^^ ^^ ploiment wludi die Andeoca. i 
•jSiLi. Ch-ftr. MbedtoAngpWvocMfCFWc 
j^Uui Tr^itM ht fagcs between God aaiineri^i 
hi^km i mm 0h pftteor thcit Prayeis onto 
*"«»• ^ and brii^ back the news of 

.*nM8A^^i^i£i^ Love^ and cfpeciaUy to favina tfaisrl 
?ib^^^ P^t^ ^o the Penitent, yeawj 

jrfti*i&3rf,^i^i8(ft. proclame it even to the imperii| 
mkH 9j^^ 9^^^* ^^"^* Wherefore let thofe thtq 

defpiic the Prieft> or who invadqj 
his Office^ or allow nodiffctcMtf 
between a Pardon ptonoonced 
him and an ordinary peribn, Ukmf . 
heed of contemning thole wholB i 
God fo h'^hiy lionours, andbtt^l 
ware they intrench not npos tliliJ 
Supreme Power of theftnJer, in difallowing theSdK' j 
ordinate Power of thofe that are fent. A condettBcJ ' 
man may be told of a Pardon intended to hin^ bdt 
^ewill then believe ard humbly reioice in it, wlM.' 
isPtmces Herald apptoacheth wim it in his hmla^' 



m 



^Hii.Phiiode Plane 
Noe. 

rm [Mi fMttfii'hrfs-^ 
Dnufwamt diziiu ti 
M9S & w$Jht vkifim 
Md divinx pfrducitiit, 
Jxmblich. de Myfter. 




bid fiioaU not we (hew as much reverence and joy 
foa the newt of a greater Abfolution ) as that 
nmcd Profiflbr did p , who ^ j^^^ RemUs. 
haiigh in (owe things he diflen- ' ^^ 
ij^ yet in this oF Abfolution was fo clear, that he de- 
irtd it CD his Death-bed, and kift the hands df his 
tJMiiex-Profeflbr < who at his , ^^ hoBojuL 
imeft Requeft had abfolved him. 
^bcfides their Fomry as fhe Ambafladors of Chrift, 
lif have a fpecial Chaise and Command to reftore 
iim that fall , GaUi. vi. i. to comfort the feeble* 
juadcd, i^f.v. 14. and under the Allegory ei 
rds 9 Ezekc xxxiv. 4, &c. are fcverely threat- 
ifby^eirnegledt, thedilcafed, broken and feat- 
ones of the flock (hall peri(b » and certainly if 
grow defperate becaufe they know not of a 
loa, it will be heayily charged upon the(e Shep- 
who do not proclame tnis (as we do in our 
rch every day) to bring fuchtoa hearty Repcn* 
A Fotper we have always, but when there is 

Pf truly humbled, then we have an exprefs Command 
loofe them of their bonds. 

[• §.VIL £q Declare anO pronounce to (iiB people 
EWnw penitent 3 ttie flbrolutton anD ffemtSion of 

tH it ftMI,3 As the PiielU of the Law were to pro- 
Bouace a Blefllng upon the offerers, Niim^.vi.24, &e. 
So tbofe of the Gofpel are to difpenfe the Bicfling of 
Ab£>hition unto the Penitent. And we declare it in 
[this daily Form according to the power which God 
l&th given us y but upon great need and efpccial occa* 
Son , are ready more folemnly to pronounce it to 
tho(e that are prepared for it, according to the par- 
Jicidar charge we have received j and in bdth cafes we"* 
icanaiTure thote that truly repent , that the guilt of 
'their (in (hall be ab&lved, and the pun\(tviuc\\t it\x\\v« 



ted: BotGodhimfilfwiUnocfbi^ 
^htt aic jmtfaif , and therefore bi/^Sdnraacs caimd| 
wfiole powain this is limited and rcgohted by Go^ 
Will. Indeed we cannot fie the hearts of men, 
infallibly detamia of the Sincericy of their repeni 
but yet we Sx external figns of it, Proftration, 
icffion, and in fixne. Sighs and Tears. Whi 

Charity oblig^th us to judgjcr 
' I Ctr. xiii. 7. vounbly ' in dubious cafis , 

Mijf^jfi ^ccuUf * it is better to commit an eri 
52^1f2f the rkht handof Mercy, 
i9kmfriedamurt.Tcr^ homdcnme by Cruelty' 

good mens efpecially 
out of tendomclsflioidd 
hcSk. The Rabbins (ay 
caufe of Bbud , if one ha) 
cafting voice , he mnft era 
magU quim eulps^ & the merciful fide , and 

nrepk. Ciam "^cafon holds here , efpecially. 

^ caufe in a mixt Congri 
many are truly penitent, and (bene of them mi 
jeded, and thefe muft not flarve for fear others 
fcit, left we defi/oy the rigbteom wHh the 
Wherefore \re hold out a daily Pardon, but we. i 
ficiently exclude the ungodly , bccaufe we dedatfrjj 
only belongs to the Tenitenu Yet though the 
fter is to judge charitably, jthe People are to e: 
impartially, becaufe though the Servant cannot :| 
the Mafter can diftinguifh betsveen the penitent 
impenitent. And though the Minifter (hall hai 
'i reward for his Charity, the obftinate Sinner (halli 
I u have the benefit thereof. Let it theijefore be yourj 
$l%4^t>tfo examin your hearts and repent truly, thatijfr 
Ja^ may aot only h^ve i Patdoiv from Man^ but fn» 



td.Ap6L 

wAfn^f* Ant^han,. 
* CndulitM m9f ifi 



IV. C!)e9l)foltttiom las 

3fxl alfo \ for he chat truly repents, and then 
uobljr to receive this Ablolution, (hall have 
ing it to him* 

L 9^ parOonetb anO abfelbetl),] The unjuft 

for flattery and advantage, doth in his own 
^ private compads , diminifh and remit his 
debts 9 without his confent, LMkfxyu ^^6. 
e Priefts aire falfe Stewards to the God of Hea- 
lo in the fame manner acquit finners. But 
r the Priefis of the Koman Church may get 
fraudulent dealings, fare I am God keeps (b 
Debt-Book, that he will lofe nothing, only 
lulous Debtor (ball fuffer by his ra(h belief, 
: is called over to a new reckoning s but be- 
delity is the moft ncceifary qualification in a 
!, I C^r.iv. 2. we do not. pretend to do this 
>wn names > but being to publi(h a^ Pardon^ 
: in nomine Vomni ( not^c but_|ttj grjgff/tjL 
{ Gods fole Privilege to forgivclins : The 
and Pharifces called it Blafphemy for any to 
to this power, Lnkf v. a !• and the Fathers of 
iftian Church prove Chrift to be God, becau(c 
ive (in •, which none can 

God " and his Son Jefus " ^T ^'' ''"'"'^ ^-^ 

ir r^ A J •^ metty quia, nemo remit- 

alfo very God, and pur- f,v^,/^ p,^,. Hilar. 

this mercy of Ab(olution in Matth. Can.8. 

is own bloud^ ^ where- ^^A/^fm/^Afay&dp^ 

c give to God the things '^^ >^f,,'^. ®1? 

ire Gods, and plainly de- j ^o^. xv, 

le is the Author, we the y jiie folns peccata di^ 

Ters only of this favour, the i^^ttit qui fro fzccatii 

fcs and MeflTengers to bring ^J^tuns efl. Atnbr. 

X ci T-i. r Veniam feccttis qu^e in 

news tliereof \ The fu. ipfm coLlffa f-l.t , fn^ 

ili$lar£iri(fuipeccdta noftra fortazit. Cypr. ''' Kn^fU.^ 
e remlff'a ti&i ejjt ficcata'j hujia me teftim babebii. T^a^'i 
Fcr, m Mitth, ix, ^ xsvc^x^^ 



126 ClJf «bf oUitimi- P^ 

prcme Judge, he from whofe Sentence is no 
pardoneth thees fear not then the fiate of ^gs^ 
Saul had pardoned, but God had not *, whc 
Samuel hewed him to pieces in the midft of Y, 
hopes that the bittemek of Death was paft. . 
dmtth that hath no Equal to examin or approve 
lefi Superior to diCanul his adiings : Our Abfi 

therefore is profitable wt: 
a BflKT inim vifd eft db* perfons are nicet to recd^ 
folutloPr^Jdentls, ckm bu^ ^^e ftamp of God wil 

tarjudlcii. Grcgor. it currant m Heaven itfeU 
'Hem. 26. Priefts Pardon is not coi 

till it be ratified there h wl 
are holding out this Abfblution, he that know 
among you are true Believers and really Peniten 
Co fuch (cal their Pardon in Heaven, which wil 
ours to be valid : For it is our great Mafter tt 
folveth , becaufe what we do is pronounced 
Name, difpenfed by his Authority, offered on hi 
ditions, and confirmed by his Approbation. 

§.lx. 011 t|)em tt)at trnip repent and unftijj 

beliebe tis f^olp (Bcfpel,") Repentance and Fail 
by Chrift •, Marf^ui'S* and his Apoftles, jtOsj 
made the conditions of all the GofpeUPromifes 
without them no Abfolution can be had. Thofi 
have thefe no man can condemn, but without 
no man can acquit. It was therefore a great 
gancc in thofe Ecclefiafticks in St. JtronPs time, 

imagined they could (ave 01 
^ —utz'ildmntntin' (bfoy at pleafure^, and it 
nocmes yd folvere fe gtcat a vanity in any to bcli 

1. 3. Ke Angduf nee Mafters If nown Will. Wiicw 

^rchavgiUti pouji , mc Dominui ipft^ ft ficcaverimus tip fx^ 

lUff dejoentim nen r;Uxat, ^mhr , E^ifLaS. ad TheoaoC 



c T jv. ct^ aijOhttion; ia7 

ny by Hypocrifie (hall chink to fiurprife an AUbla- 
19 or if be thac difpenfcth it, aft by Prejudice or 
ruption, it will be infigniiicant, becau(e it is he 
I ratifie the Pardon who can fee whether thefe 
lifications are in him that receives it or no , and 
ugh we hold out this Ad of Grace to alU yet out 
to pardons none but fiich as do repent truly and 
eve unfe^nedly » and how oiany foever do fi>, 
ngh they have been the worft of finnas, they (hall 
ry one be forgiven* Let us then take care to come 
With an bumblty lo^i feniuni and obedian hearty 
[Qwing and being a(named , fearing exceedingly, 
ificffing humbly , and rcfdlving heartily againfi all 
i let us beware that a hard Heart , a cuftomary 
ofieffion and hypocritical Pretences do not ruin out 
ipes ^d blaft our I>e(ircs » for he only pardoncth 
\ tdX Penitent. 2. Let us biing with us an mH" 
mid Fmtb in his Gofpel> trufting in the a(rurances 
nis Promifes, perfuading out felves of the necelGty 
1 excellence of his Laws, and confirming our Souls 
the expediations of his Rewards » and this Faith 
Feigned willf i ti9iuu^.) open the door of Mercy: 
t for that bold challenge which (ome make to the 
omifcs and the Benefits of the Gofpd, while they 
c void of Hatred to Sin, or Love to God > it is on- 
fe^ned to (lifle the accufations of Confcicncc, to 
ird off the threats of the Law , and to give the 
in liberty to (in. God will never accept fuch to 
mi^Gon, who have no other ground for their con- 
ence, but only becaufe they had perfuaded them- 
ves of a faUfaood. Remember you come to him tbat 
rcbitb tht heart for a Pardon, and ftrive that your 
:pentaace may be true, your Faith cordial and found, 
A learn by this order (irft to repent of your former 
ilways, before you enrertain too paitwvAat cow^- 



»8 cj^auiriMim; i^ai 

daces of Gods Lore and yourlnteicft mfefils 
' wba you have cnily rqpented, the nxm 6mA 
Idievci the greater will be Gods Glory, the fi 
war Cova&Mf aad the (boner will your Ab(bl 
be confinned. Though your* Iniquities are he 
and innumerable, if upon this %ht of them, yi 
condemn your (elf, with real purpo(es of amendi 
and notwkhfianding your un worthine(s 9 dbtn 
die Merits of Jefos, and believe all the gradoua 
nu(b of die Gofpel 9 Idoubt not toaflure, this 
Repentance and Faith , (hall pa(s the Tdi of 
himfelf , and your dcfires (halt be (atisfied if 
Mercy* 

4.x* m\>tttfy(t let us beftedi %im to grai 
true Vepentdnee and Wb Wt Spirit,] The Da 

a Minifter chiefly confi(b in Inflrudion and Ea 
• AA •• /•. 11 tatioii% theflfft to convino 

p-r CT- -u -^ gage the Affcaionsi bothiv 

parts of his Office the Prieft doth here exercitei 
hitherto he hath teftificd there is Remifllon to be 
tained, and now he exhorts to feck for it. In tbif 
ragraph we are dircded how to obtain^ in the 
lowing we are encouraged by the benefits to be 
thereby. Now this prefent Exhortation is a coi 
(Ion inferred from all the former parts of this A 
lution, which in this word [Jfberefare] are urge 
fo many Motives to quicken ouraddrcflcs, vif^ uS 
God who is full of Power and Mercy would not 
death of us (inners, but defires we may live> tber 
we may cheartuUy come to him for help, who 
be as well pleafed with the opportunity of giving 
we with the mercy of receiving. 2. He hath a 
miflionated Minifiers to be the Heralds of his wi|li 
ttcfs to forgive J «?btre[oTt ktvxsvvi wCwer to this | 



iVv ci)eati(dlatiom tay 

txlaoiation, go in and fubmic fo him, who 
le be the offended party, firft fcnt to us to 
lied. 3. He hath aiTured us he will abfolvs 
hant true Kepentance ') tpberefare let us beg of 
i requires this condition to give what he re« 
; Upon all the(e coRiide- 
it Ui befeecb, ice. If we l^^ni.daqu0djif^ 

ke. not out appUcations, d. Airndtin. 
>e a delpiling his Love, 
his Meflage, and fendiiig back his Servants 

let us earnefily pray for true penitence, we 
iraged by his gracious nature, eng^d by his 
i offct of a treaty, urged by neceffity, as be« 
ike to be forgiven without it. Further, w« 
; thefe favours of him , froifi whom comes 
{ and perfeU glfi^ }am.i«i7. ^^ if we con- 
it we ask, viz* Repentance and the Holy Spi- 
lall eaiily difccrn they muft not be fought any 
e. Rcpeutauce is a change of the notions of . 
t, the choices of the will, the adings of the 

; and paflTions, induing us with new joys and 
hopes and fears, dclires and avcrfations : So 
akindof new Creation*, ^-, .. ,„ ., 

^ .h« b,„ugh<Ufc cm l^^lfi^- 

1 and light out ot dark- 

1 bring us from the death of (in and darknefs 
ity, to the life and light 
efs and piety, we can L^^^f " 
1 by our own weight, but 
ot rife out of this narrow pit without help, 
[ink lower , for our hearts are as backward 
t as forward to (in, and by frequent Commi(^ 
love Sin more, and are more loth to part 
> yefterday we mi(took by accident, to day ' 
e to be again in fuch circumfUnccs^ 10 tcvck\- 

K 10^ 



130 CUf abfrtWlWU PaktI 

•rr '*^*» ^*** row wc (ball ran into them «, (b 

**•*• that we muft feek Rc^M iiQftfe ftoa 

God, and his Hb/y S^rif aUb, which is therefoi e caUd 

fiSf, bccaufe it only proceeds from him« Now tfaefi 

two being b6th to neccflary for us, and of Co incxM 

parable advantage to us, let us humbly on our kncd 

befcech God tp grant them to us h which word f 

AHf iL 1 8.] deiK)tes a free ad of Grace fropi a 

to bis Subjed ,' though few offending Spbjtffts 

have a Pardon granted ujpon their Repentance \ 

God deals fo with us, and hath not only proi 

forgive us when we do repent, John vu yj* 

give us grace that we may repent, A^s v. v.^ u 

u we have this gracious affiftance, no doubt we" 

ftpent truly, and not fall into AhaV% Hypocrifici 

tatVi Treachery, P/j/« Ixxviii* 34. nor Jni4S hit 

fpair. O let us pray for Via Hdy Spirit of Grace wl 

will open our eyes to fee our fins, fofcen out he 

to mourn for them, and ftrengthen our purpofo 

amend them » and this is true Repentance, yea 

an unfeigned Faith alfo C which is here yxrn 

though not expreffed for Faith and true R< 

are (b infeparably joyned, that in Scripture 

. ,^ . . tance is put for both ' > 

pared with 3^x^1.15. *^f, ^^^ ^^ truly humbled arfl 

ally purpoled to amend, 
ever trufl: in Gods mercy i or elfe Faith is left out 
becaufc when wc pray for his Holy Spirit, it is, 
it may produce in us all Graces, efpecially Faith 
is that gracious fruit of the Spirit of Adoption, 
iv.id. by which we call God Father, and as fiicfc^ 
on him. *Tis certain if we can prevail with 
his Holy Spirit, it will bring Faith and all Graces ' 
it, 2nd wjU aflift us to do good : When RepcP 
hath f ikcn Us off fictn qw csriV woaSn^^ \V5& wUI 



^~w 



m^MStiik which Rtpentanee be^ to nkclodei 
m<^kiH Rtpenta&ce goes iitft, for H«« Muift not 
tbb holy Dove wnl abide 




inotNitt tolaca >, fmcemntbe ' P*** '•^*/i^'- 
- w^Spirit «xt)eashi5 Houfe TJ:SuXc^ 

44* We may then hope to 
^^'Oulf P^ajieis for Gods Holy Spirit heard, wlittt 
iQWIMice hith prepared hisbdghi^ ifh Otir hearts. 

,^xi^ IINK tibefe tttngs mar pleaft trim tt^tetitM 

Uti 9ieCinM»l Having thtw taught you who to' . 
m , and what to pray for, it remains that we 
4^ great advantages fX having theie Prayers 
\ that io yoiii may not put up to weighty Re- 
^wtdiMt tuch hearty Defires and zealous kftc^ 
U aitfuftaUe to them. For this one Petition' 
win procure you, (i.) Prcfent Acceptance, 
lire Afliftance, (3.) Endlefs Happineb -» but if 
ptny not fo devoutly and earneftrv as to obtain 
^rnmct and the Holy Spiriiy your Ab&lutioh mnA 
Mcclted, your Services rejedcd, your Souls con-^ 
I pouted liere, and be condemned to endlcfs mi^ 
iiereafter : So that we hope your own interefl! 
futckcn you moft paflionately to beg for therh : 
Wfaicfa purpofe confider them feverally. i . If ypur 
oiiiftftdn. Prayers and Endeavours be fach as can 
kt^jill with God to give you z.true RepentaHde, and his 
idpSpiriiy then all the Duties now pcrfoimed (hal! 
KtiMepMhie^ particularly and in the fitti place, that 
finch we Minifters are doing* viz. pronouncing the 
UMblwion 9 this fbail be confirmed by God, and he 
viM aflent tdi it, fo that your Pardon (hall be iorolled 
ft bcttven, and then all other Duties that we and you 
li 9 (hall be pleating to God and beneficial to \cu $ 
IP motiM) and common Prayers (hall be aiw^N^i^x^dL^ 



e&f abfolution. pa r tjf 

our Ptaifes accepted, out Hcaiing (hall be converting 
and falutitcruus , eur Cotnmunicating an infiltiblc 
CoDVcyance and irrevocable Seal of Grace and Peace. 
But without Repentance all out Prayers and Praifes 
, , . , and all we do " fliall be rcicfted 

his Holy apint alio all our Ob- 
fetvances ate haifh and unpkaling, fiat and dull in 
Gods account i it is this good Spirit that makes oui 
hearts and tongues agree, this enlightens our minds 
to fee out wants, quickens out memory to remember 
them, loucheth our hearts with a fenfe of them, con- 
firms OUI faith that God can fupply us, and enlarges 
our affeflions to beg the relief of them. In a word 
this Spirit of God helps us to ask, inclines him to 
give, and fits us to receive all we pray for i fo that 
God is notpleafed when weworfliip him without it. 
Gal. \y.6. John iv.24. KDw.viii.2i5. and denies nothing 
when wc have it 1 Yea, our Sa- 
' To Z]4ii¥ m^jM, viouj accounts ' it ihc fame to 
S?'S.viUir" give us the Holy Spirit, and to 
give us al! good things that fpring 
from it. And now who would rot eaineftly beg foi 
fucha true Reptntancc, as might invite this Holy Sfi* 
r«into ihcir hearts, which will be the Seal ol iherr 
Pardon, and make all tliey do well-pleafingtoGod : 
To pleafchim is the Chiillians highcU aim", it was 
ZJdWs Prayer, P/]i/.)dxi4,. and the gteateft bleiCng 
(lie Pried could wiQi, Niimb.vi.2^,2$^26. p/j;.xx.3,4. 
ihat Almighty God might accept thcoi. Poor Secr^ 
Ut after many a tedious ttep in a virtuous but affliAcd 
■ An dik ftitm qM '^^'^ "> *^°'*''^ "°' t^" whcihei: he 
' 'Ji^'it, l'9i: amm 'la^ g'vcn content to his Deities 
wftihiis^tdklihiti ot no : But whoever of you 
Yttfi^rctim. (ijyg tt^g j^j^cg o( Repentance ^j 



:Hcdy Spirit , ac nor io chore uncertuniin i but 
C EmcAt's ufbmocy, Htb. n.y Uut you do picafe 

|jcn. anO ttMt ttic rtR of OUT lift bertaRrt mtf 

ll port anti twlf , 3 l^i^ i^ i^c licDnd BctKf » aiul 
Motive cjjncttlj ro piay for thcfc thio^t > (or fo yuu 
ftall not ooVy be welcomed at pTcftoi with a giiduu% 
biile, but al\ youi Uvet long be icputcd tt the Fncitdi 
efGod, and b; his help fh;ill be frcfcrvcd fmrt ** » 
Hue Repentance haih made you, and Uly » chufc aic 
wboarcasdci the guaid ot the Spirit ol Holiiicli. I'liy 
tbcTcfoxe whh all your hciTi fur a (rue KcpciitanCCi 
or clCe as foon as your Soul is waflied it will iciutu 
ID its ioapure wallowing^, aud all your Ubuur l» In 
nio huhcrto ' i for a feigned Re- ^ „ ,. _ 
pcntance fends this ^t/j/om away i^lt"' "' "" 
ioi a while, but upun (he next 
■lenriew it will hurry us wicli mote paflion iiiiw Ua 
ntbt^ca : whereat the deep wounds lA ilic irui.' \K' 
nteoT make Sin hateful to him while he lives, and In 
dMlgctsona whi(egarmcn( with (Ij much (Jim», will 




iyl4ch ^ B9ft oif Godk losagie , E;^ ivw a^ as 
tVKd$ 4f fW Dnrine Vdfedioos : BldC:4 U 1 
that is fo far advanced, that God is not like to fi) 
tike him, becaiiie he hath made him hiBif^fm 
and a fit Temple for ^e inhaintation of lus Spin 
ffuor is he likely ever to for&ke that God y wfa; 
Mercy hath (aved Ipim, whoCb Grace doth, refioe 
bim, wbofk Wai^^ pleafe him, and whofe d 
^oas Bounty (whkj^ Faith diicoverf) doth ft 
allure him to pids fiorwasd to uearcir lliui; 
aipd unfepaxa^Ie CfnKxi^aa ; No ftate wdcr fj 
Sua if to hft losgf»| after and wiflied for like dii 
which a true Rcpen^^iice and Gods Holy Spi^tl|qia| 
us ta 

§. xni. $»o n»t ttntfi^uft tut mat am i 

IrtB etemal jof , tHien^ Stfkif 4n)}Mt im: |J|| 

A ME N'J There is nothing nnore dcikaUe fl| 
the fweet Peace of a gpod Q)n(£icnce, but;^ 
the End and Pei£ed'ion thereof, even th^ Bn 
pineCs which is infinite and endlefs, whkh (j 
Scripture calls an Eiernal and EverUfiing Jcy. , tt| 
xxxv* ID. C|pi:^JxL7. and CbafAu ii. which 0; 
ther Men nor Devils can leflen or interrupt, mnc 
lefs take from us. If God give us true KefiMm 
it will prefibrve us from the Sins whidi for^t dv 
Joy J and if he add his Holy Spirit , i^t will 6ld 
condud us into thofe paths of RigbtcouGiefs wbid 
lead (o that bUfs, where we can defire no more, k 
caule we have all that is deiirable. There aic D 
Cares to difturb, no Fears to allay, nor SonM 
to abate thofe R^viflimcnts of Delight for eio 
there is Joy which far furpafleth the half-(ad 10 
mixed Pteafures of this World , bebg nothing dl 
but pure Delight , which pleafeth by its own El 
ceJIeace . and by Inavm no Fears nor poffiUStf <i 




iltnoe..;jp dc^ce or condnuaaoe .: We caft 
]binjkft£ ic lo 'ibe pletfing ctlm of a ftroag 
u!f a ^ui(t Confcicnoe and chcaiful expe* 
I of Goi$ Love h but this is but the Land* 
of our heavenly CMsgm which Jefus hath 
Eed- for us » and God the Father will grant 
as; and the mod Holy 
will be oiir "^ Guide tbi* "> P&L li- 14« 
The whole glorious Tri- Jj^^' Ht/t** tjt- 
iB put us into pofleffiQu ^''^*^* 
, and then rejoice over us to all Eternity. 
Father who forgave us, the Son who died for 
^ and the Bleffed Spurit who wrought efTcAually 
Jb OS, will communicate this their joy with us and 
m for ever. And lafily, to (hew that you thank- 
~ foUow thefc Diredions of the Minivers, and 
k your own Heart and thoughts moft devoutly 
' oed God for a true Repentance and his Holy 
{ by means whereof all thefe incomparable 
:s may redound to youO in teflimony, I fay, 
'., you fum up all in a Petitioiiary Jmen , de- 
<feng it nnay be fo, and aflcnting alfo to the truth 
«f m this : It is moft true , and therefore fo be 
it unto you. Amen* 

1[ht Farapbrafe of the Abfolutim* 

Be it known unto every one of you that hath 
mifefled his (ins with an humble, lowly, penitent 
and obedient heart, that [Sllmigl^tp (i3D&,] fu- 
piem^ King of Heaven and Earth, whofc Royal Pre« 
togitive it is, fully to acquit or Hnally to condemn, 

he being [t^z IFatt)er of our t^o^O aefiif €^^iV!t^'] is 

now by bis Merits, of an angry Judge become a 
tender Father > ^nd hath folemnly fworn he is one 



13^ C&eabfolution; Pari 

[tobo OcflfCtfj net] neither (akcfh pleafurc in [rtlf| 
Oratbl or damnation [_of a finiier,! though never f 
juHly deferving it, [tint rattJEr] chufeth to have qr 
porttinity to fhew mercy, and therefore he uictHl 
poUible means [tfcat he] who hath finned [map til 
from bis tDiefieOntfB] which would bring him irf 
condemnation, that by leaving ihefe paths of deatf^ 
he may be forgiven £ani) Ubc] in Hoiincfs and CoinH| 
fott here, and in evcrlafiing Joy hereafter. QflnBl' 
to confirm this and keep penitent finners from de- 
fpair, he [batb giben ipotocr] by virtue of his Su- 
preme Authority [anb CoitimanOmenO fo' the Ex- 
crcife of his power on fpecial occafions [jo XilB Jpi' 
niRere, ] which are lawfully chofcn to be his Am- 
baffadors, ordering them QtO tieclare] at all times 
his willingnefsto pardon, Tanb] to [pjonoutlCf") Ab- 
fokition more particularly [to !)iB people tJEinaJg^c- 
■vcd and truly [pcniteiu] for all their offences (as you 
now from your hearts feem to be: J Know ye there- 
fore that we are authorized in Gods name to bring 
to fuch this Meffage of [tt)8 aWollltion] from the 
guilt, [anQ Keraiffion] of the Punithment fof itjKir 
fltlB :] and by virtue of (he Power and in obedience 
to (he Command given to us by God, we do now 
proclame, that not we, but [bfi] that can do it by his 
own right 4 [parOonctl) aiib abtolbet!)] both from 

guilt and punifhmcnt [all tljem] that are qualified for 
a Pdtdon, by thofe conditions which arc by him. re- 
quired, even them [ttjat truly repent] and grieve for 
all ihcir enil ways, longing to be delivered from them, 
and ferioofly purpofing to amend them i thefe fhall 
rtvcr be condemned, if they will (ruli in his mercy 
fano unriisneOlp heliebe] ihe Promifesof [bfe tjelp 
^tptU ] particularly accepting this tnefTage of his 
V therein min'ik&cd. [W.\fextiait] fmce God is . 




icrjv. t:<)(3)>bbition; i;; 

ilUe and witling to pardoa, 3rd tuib Gat his Mi- 
tas to oAci a Pudoa to the pcnitoit ind belicTiBg, 
let us not loic the bcnelit of to gnctous an o^^ 
l^Ict Um] all> (iace all «ie finneiS) go tether to 
Throce of Gncc upoo this counrous rummonSt 
[\ietenb (jimJeunefilT [to grantiu true rrpnt- 
:c,3 Tuch as he on wot& in us , aad fixfa as he 
tOl accept to GUI 'fo^vcncl^ > snd having thoeby 
Icufed ua &om by-palt Gns, let us moil honily beg 
Ibe help of his Grace [anO bis ^Ip fcpiiit,] to pu- 
a6c our Hearts, ftrnigthen our Faith, aud bicfs oui 
tndeavoursof Rcfoimation i which Petitions wc muft 
ask feiTCRtiy, (ij [Cbac tttofe tbings map pleats 
biin,3 t^c" o"^ Ablolution, our Prayers, and all the 
other Duties [tobictl tot Do at ttifi pftftnt] peitbrm 
in his Houfe : [anD (2.) tbattbe red of oi>r libes] 
which formerly have been fo fiiiful, [beteaftf r map 
be purt] ftona wickedncfe, fanftificd QantI bolp] to 
the end : [©0 tbat (3-) at tbt laft] when Death puts 
an end to the tedious foiiows and fhort contents of 

this mortal life [toe map come to b" eternal )op,j 

which is unconceivable and endlefs, without mixture 




. « 3? etK LoiSi ^mtn. p * a i 



■ SJ! C T J N V. 

0/rte Lords ^myer. 



I 

^* §.L ^^jjT THiit hath hitherto been pcifoiiiied by 
%y%y ihc Cimrch, >vis rather a Preparation 
T V to Prayer thanPjaycr itlcli, for this 
Confeffion and Abfolution anfwers to tke Heathco 
Waftiings, and thole the jews uftj before they ap- 
proHchcd their Altars : So tli»t wc may fay the tiirt 
place is by us affigncdto [lie hrft and chicfcil of all 
Prayers which Hiould have Itood in tiie front ol all} 
but only that till wc had repented of our difobcdi- 
ence, wc ought nor to tall God paibcr^ and till we 
have his Pardon, wc caunot with comibrt call him 
fb. He that hith been in Rebellion muii have his 
« ofience forgiven before he prefiiinc to petition for AtSts 
of Grace i (o wc being prcdifpuicd by Confclfiun and 
Abfolution, begin with (his Prayer. And fure iluj 
defeives to be hrft, fincc it was made by Jtfus, and 
todti^ed by his Divine Spirit, to be a Guide to^ and 
a Part of our daily Devotions *, 
' l""^'^''-'- '• ^»J*'"J to be ufed a? oft as wc need out 



Mittli.vi.o. »TB>( KV J -I 1. 1 / - , 1- , 
— «A'3*»«. VJd-LKx. «^''y Brwd, /jjriKg thefi mrdt or 



cum\ 



in Numb.vj.33. Stoj pfiyiugia ihy tnsHmrr, which ii 
AfjppTK. all one as when the Jews arccorti- 

b Dibn Bmdiaio ijU inandcd to bids afier this manner •• 
SfiS/?;S: '''^y dokeepbothwordsandlan- 
■•^agius in loc, B">gc ni the Pronunciation. This 

Prayer Chriil had delivered in his 
SctiaoajMatti.vl but it fccnis his Difciplcs did not 






JecT.V. HllljDIttttl^Srr^ 139. 

to underteicl it for a Form % ^ See Mr.iifrA, u». 
fcthat the next yen they re «"*>•<» ^^^*•n.^ 
qodled him foc.(udi a FoicD as the Dolors among 
them were wooc to give to their Scholars , to be a 
lM%e of their relation to fuch a Mafter i and then 
iUlf 7A.U our Lord prefciibcd this (et Form, which 
it Words and Phrafes he took ^ 4 ^^ ^^^ ^,^ P^ 

(« 9f the JewiOi Forms with lit minus Ecclef$^ at $mi 
dfi vairiation % to (hew how far affeadthne non neceffa* 
k was from all af&aation of '^tJf^X^^\9^'^ 
^tdty in Devotion; And cer. cSs^T "^" 
I^IbIi we may difcan in it a live* 
If refemUance of its Author , who was the higheft 
ixA loweft, the grcateft and the Icafl, God and Man : 
IV Compxehenfivenefs of it is . 
*admifationofthewifeft',the lSifTaS%'^ 
VUbbcIs fuitiag ftUl the meancfl ditur ftnfihus. Tctu 
n|NKicy« for it is fo clear that 
Ainay uiideifiaad it, fo (hort that any may learn it, 
fe ftiU as K> take in all our wants, and fo exad as to 
fccw us what we (bould be «, as ^ ^^^ - .. ^ ^ 
^ as what wc (bould ask. ifflt^^Zt 
m is the Epitome ^ of the Go- titnis Ugt quails ijf^dt- 
ffAf Herein we glorifie God in bt^ nofmt. Cypr. de 
defiling his Honour may be made 9^^ . . ^ 
mamft^, and are mindful of our x^'i^Xofa"'^ 
Iclves in praying for aU Graces, 
Reverence and Fear, Sandiiication and Purity, Sub- 
Buffioii and Obedience adive and pailive. Faith and 
Lo¥e» Diligence and Zeal, ConAancy and Perfevc- 
rance : And for our Bodies we beg Food and Rai« 
nient, Health and Strength , Riches and Friends , a 

f^ood Name and a long Life, fo far as they arc good 
or us. We look back to our Sins paft, and humbly 
craye Remi(Eon 9 we look forward, firft to our Dut^^ 



I 



140 €|fio;60i9?aper. 

engaging our fclves in purpofes of holy Charity, and 
then to our Danger, carndify imwating his prevent- 
ing Grace and Pity may preferrc liffrom Sin and Pu- 
niiliment, the Snircs of Men and Devils ; Finally, 
we look upwards in an humble acknowledgment of 
bis Goodncfs, his Greatnefs, and )uA defervings of 
2I) Honour and Glory from us and all the world. In 
this one Form as wc reprefent all our Wants, fo wc 
^ii!>»tpmh.puvumr f""?' *'? G"«]'> here is om 
tgitUiVtihom i»pt- belief of his Goodnefs, our per- 
tritfidti u^imortiim U fuafion of his Lovc, out defire af- 
xmiM, ibUtit obftqitii tej ^is Holinefs, out rubjcftion to 
SrSS^^TLT ""s Authority , and hope of his 
tit vitiia pint, ixomo- Kingdom, our willingncfs to fuf- 
ttetfis dtiiserm in ds- fcr, and rcadinefs to do his Willji- 
frtmim, [DUcitudo here we declare our dcpenden 
Zf!"rJAt ■>", tij. Providence .Jcon« 
Orar, tedncfs with his Difpenfationl 

our Penitence for formerfins, and 
icfolutions of Amendment, our fenfe of our own 
Frailty, and our trufi in his Mercy and Grace, and all 
this ending with a&s of Faith and Love, Joy and 
Praife, Devotion and Adoration : So that this Di- 
vine Form is fitted for all times and all places and all 
perfons. The Ignorant mud ufe it, becaufe he may 
underftand it i the Knowing, that he may undcrftand 
it better! the Sinner, that lie may be holy i the Holy 
nwn, left he become a finneri the Rich prays thus for 
ehc fanftification of his gifts i the Poor for the fup- 
ply of his wants") in Private it extends to particular 
needs, in Publick it unites us all into one foul , and 
^ , , ,. . makes us equally defire '' others 

rr/rar/." eooa »■* „,„ own, being in. 
graiUni c$mmiini & concordi frict pra maibat ]»$t trdri, Cypr. 



WiU^i- 

ideoajl 
)ntc9 
itioiW 



iftcd io t^JM>Uck Stile, b that though it be ufe- 
llkerery whtes, V^Mi^ cfpecially Hticd for the 

of the Chdimt ^heie all Antiquity ufecl * 
the Salt of all <^ Offi* ' 
9 and we in imitatbn of . < 5^/ ^mvImi dhin^- 
: FcMf our Church prefcribtt '*» eficiorm. 
after the AUblution*! fiur 
ce 9 after the Woid of God read, and the 
itftal of the Creed, for Afliftance in Holinefs , and ^ 
l^fMnnation in Faiith i in the tetany for Deliver- 
We from eviU in the Communion- Service to dif- 
tiofe OS for a penitent hearing of the Laws of God » 
ievcr too dften, nor never fuperfluoufly (as you (hall 
Ik Afterwards : ) For , how can we too often joiit 
HI moft perfeA Prayers to ours that are fo imper- '^ 
lifl^ fince by him both we and our Prayers are alone 
Me acceptable } Thofe that prelented Petitions to 
[iWlMMfi Emperours drew them up by the Dire- 
4ioa of (bme judicious Lawyer : But we have this 
6aed Form from the fFondtrfiil Coanfellory who came 

Et of the bofom of his Father, and knew his Trea« 
ts as well as our Wants 9 'he bed could inform 
HB what was fit for us to ask, and what moft' likely 
fc^him to grant i he was to go to Heaven to be out 
^Advocate there , and he hath taught us to ufe this 
fane, that there may be a Hajmony between our 
KraueAs and his. What Zeal and height of devout 
Afiedkions arc fufficient to offer up this Prayer^ 
which was drawn up by the great Mafter of Re- 
^lefif, and orderer of all intercourfe between God 
and Man ? How fure is this 
rf acceptance ", which is ftamp- ■ Anlmau fuo frivl- 
cd with his Image, figned with ^'^1/f '^{J /^''"'* 
his Hand, and fent m his Name? 5///^ ^^^^/^^ XcnuL 
His Power will make U preva- 



fi 



Part.1 

k^ ^ Cadi Love to his det 
•JtoMH*^ 7n, ppiiriniirfifi • ^ — 'ii 

*.J^J*^ fcon rf* laxfa Fahet, iioe 
«J K>«b Am ihc Yoke of M 

^r Md iKlsKd SOO i Ulc I 

r mi hoM^y and ^ubt m^ 



^lUilf90pft^ 



»43 



• I 'l !•• 



DafS^ 



t. CbritytoMBbflDinr 

a.F.itki.004, tiFwter 

^.f^oTgo^ i 1*W art In |»i» 

cbra« 

t jne aocnneci t^8ll»lMi fee ttt 

bnAutboruy, ecgmj. 

Mt wiSr'^iiii MrtI, tf-ft if 

p^TofOQi si».s ea» MS tifis tap 
M"^ ? out tiilt vjraD : 

i rand fgggibe us 

own J paft, -J toe f^igibe tttm 

Lfa°*l 1^^ mil»aCB a* 

I i^gataftu*: 

I 3. Deliver (So, XSiKi lead Hfi not 

, ri. Ai Supreme^ ^ iFfi^ t|)tne t« ti)e 

13. The CondoliaD i ' tSttlgOeni, 

i -4 ME AT. 




il ^ft» 



144 ^uf^wm* ^^'^riM 

• _ * 

A PfuSical Difamrfi m tbt Lords Fnyn. \ 
§.lIL/^air JFamer folicli anr to iKabeti,! Thb, 

yj wai the afu^l Preface to Ae ]ewi(b Fom ' 
of Prayer, who ftikd dod their Father, which nilj 

inHcaven*. But fince they 01 
[•Fft^Mfierqidish cd not God the Son, they 

S£{y&f^ not jiiftW call Gca Father, 

DiMnoftiPqdin eeh bcii^ in bMdage to the Law. 

mkm is. 1nlSb.Mjaf* they were Savants rather ' 

r GaLir.^. 5mA * Sons , apd fiich C by their 

Mi/riri. In Ocmaia. bythcnamc of Father. Sa 

this Appellation fuiteth us oc 
who are by Jefus adopted to be the Sons of God, 
by his Spirit (who obtained that Privilege) we 
taught to cry AUa^ Fsiher^ Gal iv.tf. He that is 
eternal Son of God himfelf, who hath alone right 
this name, hath put the words in our mouths : 
what fitter words to b^in our Prayers than thefe 
which include the principal requifites of Prayer, Ftt^ 
and Charity. No man can call God his Father 
by Faith, and he muft be in Charity that can add 
Father ) which cannot be faid devoutly but by I 
that is free from wrath to Man, or doubting conoer< 
ning God, 2 T'im.ii.S. *Tis certain God is our Father,! 
for he hath created us after his own Image, and be- 1 
gotten us again by the waftiing of Regeneration, be 
feeds and cloaths us, prcferves and provides for nsi 
he teachcth us what is right , and correderh a 
when \vc do amifs, and finally he hath done like 3 
Fgthcr in providing axv cx^m^l Inheritance for ^ 



Sect.V. Z}9tV>Ttt»P^Vn* <45 

2 Car. xir. 14. even fuch as men 
make for their Children -«. He !.^^"."»-'9' ^?' 
hath ever exprcft a Fathcrlf Love J^,"'" '^ ^""^' 
to US, a Care of us, and Tender - 
oefs coward us : And this Jefus obligeth us to ac- 
knowledge, Ifai. \x\u.j6. chat while we call him Fa* 
dier, we may be grateful to him, and h*\^e the aflfe* 
Sions of Children upon us, when we come to him 
io our needs, truding in his Mercy, perfuaded of 
I bis All-fufGciency, rejoicing in Hope, and tilled with 
Lo?e and Joy and comfortable Expectations, becaufe 
Wc aic going to Our Father* And left if we were 
Uncharitable to our Brethren, that unlikencfs to God 
fliould confute our calling him Fathery Matth.v. ^.45, 
ffd.c}dy>p» who is loving to every nnan, we muft by 
adding [Onr'] (hew a univerfal Charity to all the 
^Id, not arrogantly confining this Privilege to our 
fclvcs, and out of Pride or Paflion excluding others 
from it ; but we muft comprehend all men within it 
*s our Brethren, Sons of the fame Father, making a 
Common Prayer to the common Father of all Man- 
kind i not looking ibrdidly to our delves alone, but 
isnaembers of the (ame Myftical Body, i Cor. xii.25. 
having a feeling of each others wants , and dciiring 
•he prefervation of the whole, rather than our private' 
>atisfadions *> we mufi therefore when we begin this 
Grayer, lay afideall Malice and Envy, and with loving 
"Jearts, joined Hands and united Voices, addrcfs our 
ilvcs as lb many dear Brothers and SifterSjto our Fathery 
^0 (hall we caule the Angels to fing Ecce qui^m bonnm ! 
fyi/.cx:fcxiii.i. Hovp fleafant a thing it if ! &c. and 
K) Mufick will be more plealing in the ears of our 
leavenly Father. But many Children have gene to 
heir earthly Parents in their needs and found norc- 
kf^ becaufe they had no means to hc\p> wd xtv^tc^^ 

1 co>o\\ 



>4^ ' 9irib«te9?avcc< par.tj. 

could no odicnnle know the Love of their dear Fs- 
dlby Alii bf 1 ^Kh oi a Tui , my feer Child, I 
<^wf hilf tke i ^raCKK we need not teat fuch ic- 
tvns, for Out Fither aamos in Heaven , the Cenitr 
of 9& Hapi^ncfi, (b that tie can do what he pleaTcs, 
1fil.exv.yfot Ofonipotcnce and All-(ufB<:iency arc 
annexed mGsuablr to dud Royal Throne. And hoe 
oat Lord Jeuis prcfenlt-us with the Seit of his Gloiff 
t* mind ui to admowle^e his Dominion and PcwCl^ 
*■ tDdtp'ftdofelus InfiiAiencrs and Immcntky > for he 
whoaiwe pny4o l^h all things under Iiim, 10 be 
onleied b; liisWiU i aflfl'al) Creatures, even milliont 
itf ble£&d Aogels, toexecbte his Commands. Which 
Aoiild beightcn ooz minds to ask things more excel- 
lentthan the pcritking vanities of this world : Thii 
seoieiDbnncc that he ii 'in heaven [hould Orengthcn 
out Faith in his Power and Mercy ■■, for what (hall we 
his CfaildreD Want on Earth , who have a Father in 
Heaven that can dp all things, and who*is fo fuli oi 
Goodnels, that he it not moved by all his GIoij ii> 
dcfpifcusi butwhatcvcradvantageshehath, bisLovc 
makes them all ours ? He is in Heaven now, and in- 
tends to bring us thither to him; yet while wc art 
upon Eairh we mull approaeii with lowly addrelJi? 
and all reverence i becaufe we come before him who 
is in Heaven, and adored by [the bltlTed Angels wiih 
low proftrations and veiled faces. 

^.IV. I&alloinea te ttp nameO The Glory of GoJ 
which is the principal end of our Creation, ought to 
be the tirft of our defires, and wc are doubly obligtti 
to pray for the Honour of his Name, both bccaufc he 
de&Tves it upon the account of his glorious PerfeAi* 
ons, on which ground all i^ien arc bound to adoK 
Name of God i and alfobecaufe he tsOwF^tiffVi 
,ift he may expedncaAat BonaM ftom us. It9%n 

ma 



, jDoacb defire the Honour of t)ur 
' mtural Fathas ' , that no good f Nfftw ^thumijui. 
,Cluldr« can endure to hear them ^JiTgS'rj:: 
KfitDaaied, how much more mttiati? — 

hM - - • 

!r 

K^weThbttur^Vr^TlI <»«£• 9«* « Euripi 
KiinluflSrrable to us \ how can we but defire it may be 
ticated by us and all men at all times with that Reve- 
icnce and religious refpcft thatbeAts fo great a Majc* 
ij } He is feparated from this lower world as far as 
Bcaven is above the Eartb,and therefore his Name is to 
be cfleemed as no common thing, but as feparated and 
fit apart from all other Names ) which is the mean* 

go of balkmH^ of it, the re- f lc^j^ xx.24. Deut. 
log It as a thing truly excel- Kvi.18,19. 5««/jf. 
i it is in itfclf fo holy that c^^*o eft fiparath fir 

■it cannot be prophancd by Men ^i^ l^t^rV^'^i -^^ 
^,^r\ '1 r -. 1 r • D.Kimhi in Ifai, lvi,2# 

nor Devils, fo as to lofc any part 
of its eflential Purity 9 even as the Suns illu/irious 
ficams cannot be polluted with the evaporations of a 
filthy Dunghil. The Blafphemies of Hell itfelt can 
do no Prejudice to Gods Name, any more than the 
barkings of Dogs and howling o( Evening Wolves 
do to the fplendor of the Moons (hining. And fox 
ihis caufe it were needlefs to pray that Gods Name 
plight either be or remain holy ? but only that iince 
it is holy in itfelf, it may by us and all men be looked 
on as infinitely above us, and ufed with Reverence 
and an awful Regard. Now this Name of his, is him. 
felf and all that is his, it is him- 
fclf as he can be known ' by us, q^''^^'' '?• ^^y 
for it fignifies his Attributes, and ' ^^^^ " *' 
lU^that his Name is caM upon, all that TcpTcCcTylS Vvvctv 

La v^ 









148 WiiMfi»9^^ PaktJL 

tons, orielates to Mm, his Works, 1^ Wot(bip^ '(m 

^abbathi, hisVk^jerents and Officers in Churdiand 

Stugti ^^^ ?tt that is ^en to him or his 9 and fince 

we cannot behold Gods Eflcnce which, is inconqirc- 

henCbk> our Reverence to hioi. will appear by ourte^ 

^^^to bisName^ which is all we have of him widi 

ns here on earth« Then hit Naine isI)allowed bf ns 

IhaA all people^ when we love his Goodnefe, trnft f^. 

•his Mercy, beUeve his Promifes, fear hisThreacning^ 

ad»abw)edg|ehisWi(dboi, adore >is Power, and live 

a^mnbk to his Attributes I when we praifehim fbt 

fatf Works, fpeak well of all he doth, and worfiiip Mm 

;with flamtfity and Faith* true Affiidions arid hearty ' 

ddbces V when we keep bis Sabbaths, obey Kings (bm 

SuUtitntes,) refped Minifters (his Mefl(engers;> lovt 

h s People , and inviolably prcierve all confircrated 

tlung^ ', and finally when we demean our (elves towaidf 

God and all that is his, as may fuit Cb great a MajeAy 

aiid fo gracious a Father. And further we muft bie 

careful, tince we are called by the name of Chrift, that 

we do not profane that holy Name, iTmh. ii.ip, by 

wicked lives, but ftrivc to ihevv our Reverence and 

• sanaificiti^ N0men Admiration of f o holy a Name • 

mm per opera noftra. hy becoming holy, and by fepara- 

'-Quocunque tempore fa- ting from all Sin^as his Name is £:• 

cImM quodhonm& re- parated from all Pollution •, it be- 

^mefeit^^^^^^^^ comes us who are honoured with 

ti(men eitis magnum* i_» vt • • i 

pruf. Cc libro Mular.) "is Name, in whatever we do or 

in Match, ri. fpcak or think, to be careful that 

.•aW^«j^ hky^vj) 0ftJif by defiling and abufing our felves) 

rfC«mfof3«YCyriL ^^ ^^^^ ^^^ diQionour on him 

that hath condcfccndt'd to fuch a 

relation* O let Us beware wc do nothing wilfully to 

occaHon Religion to be flandercd by the Enemies ther&- 

of, >&ror/jerwifc our Lives Nvfll be \ contiadi(aiot^t<i 

ourPnycxu ^ 



cT.v. t:ljtio?lwp?a?fr. h? 

'V. Pifff ftinglhttn come,] It is the Obfervation 
ivery good man, that although God is, and ever 
I bea glorious King " wh«. .pf,,.,.,^.^ 
r become of this lower woxld » p^^^ xxix.io. 
the Devils hate him, wicked ig iilwuimvmfidiu 
I rebel againft him, and the h.e. prditk 9mihm 
cr fort do not folly fubmit to «:'^^*^^» tamtnriinHm 
r, while the great King of '^^ '^^^^ ^^ 
gs feetns to connive at it , feldom cxerciHng his 
recto fubdue, or his ]ufticeto punifh and deihoy 
Enemies, fo that the whole world abounds with 
>iety and Confufion » and then what wonder if 
Children of God, who know their Fathers Power 

Goodnefs, do earneftly deCre he may more vifibly 
;d amongft them , for his Glory and their own 
}d, yea for the Benefit of all the world j for his 
gdom is Regimen PaterHum^ and confequently our 
rreft » and our Happinefs, and ^ ^. . 
rcfore our Prayer i for when ^^ ^ VftslTmr 

heavenly Father doth thus Tertul. 
rcife his Authority , then his 
hful Servants (hall be fecured from their Enemies, 
plied in all their needs, and fatisfied in all their 
les. Now the Kingdom of 
i or Heaven* fignifies either ^ V»dcfi«P"> Scftj. 

Kingdom of Grace or that of 
>ry. His Kingdom of Grace we pray may come 
I double fenfe, tirft by an outward Profeffion^ viz* 
t the Golpcl may be embraced in all the worlds 
n there where now they are flaves to the Devil 
I their own Lufts, by tho(e who are Servants to the 
ncc of darkncfs, Ephef.iU2. doing his Woik, ob* 
ying his Laws, and paying him Tribute by Sacri- 
s as their liege Lord : We pray that thefe poor 
lis may be converted^ bcUcve and be bapuxtdL^ \^* 



/ llb a a j w g dtdr eld M^fier^ and profeffing themfelvc! 
Svih^ids of Jabs ipdoP the gicat King of all the 

. WHW* (aO Wc piaT his Kirgdom ot Grace may 
come.t»y a tesl'Subjcdian whac his Soveieignty is 
ovnicdi becau& without this an outwaid Poffeflion 

' it but like the Mockcff of^he cruel Jews, who falu- 
ted him HaH Kn^i UM tEien fmote him on the face, 
and'fodorh every ptdfcflfld Chittiian that lives wic< 
kD41|^ "WbateSoK'ncpEXfi that his Kingdom mi} 
Vwithious as vellas araarg us, L»^«xvii.2i. and 
. wheKasw>|v hit Laws aic broken, his Mcflengers de- 
lated, bic People abnfed, and his Enemies cheTiHiedi 
^ by the power oi his Grace in all oui hearts, oui 
yoruly PaffioDS may fae tamed , our rcbetlious LnA 
•oortified, and oucnaug^y Dcfires extinguiflied, til 
^.ivj; all own his Authority, tear his Dirplearurc, and 
.f^beyhu £dids/as jweoughtiodo : And ifanybcfe 
obAinatc as ftill to refufe hita for their King , U^ 
xix.14. we pray. \hat our Lord ]cfus would cxerciB 
his Royal Power in puniOiing all fuch, that othcti 
may fee and fear, Pfal. Wui-ntt. Every good mac dc 
fires for hiiofelf that this righteous Prince, f/di.Klv-S- 
niiy fubduc every oppofing thought in his heart, 2 Cw- 
X.5. and may have the abfolutc Command overall ih: 
members of his Body, and faculties of his Soul ", and 
then he hopes his Carrupti«ns will be refirained, hii 
Graces quickoed, and all his inward Man in mud) 
btttcr order > he knows if Chrill rule in his heart, be 
fliall have more Freedom, Comfort and Peace, tbw 
tvcr he had before. Oit were happy for the Chrifti» 
World and every truly Chriilian Soul, if our Fathert 
Kiogdora were fctup in all our Hearts, (ince wc aU 
own it with our Mouths, Lord, let thy Kingdom if Grid 
' finf comt- Se<;ondly, the Children of God pray for bjj 
fiiag/iova of Glot^i lya^ foi tVw,N*\'3)ak4ad ^lowwi 



\ Danifeftation of the Kingdoin of Jcfus, when he (htll 

' come to dfTpchre a final Pardon to his faithful Set* 
nmsy to admit them to be fliarers in his ]oy and 
jpirtners in his Kingdom, and to pronounce the fcar- 
Ibt doom upon his obftinate and miferable Enemies, 
tofiiake them fufTer the jufl deferts of their wilful op* 
fpfition and defperate Rebellion, in inexprtflible and 
JMteul Torments. In which aAs the glory of his 
fengdom, the mightinefs of his Power, the truth of 
lis Word , the infinitenefs of his Love to his own* 
nd the exadnefs of his ]uftice to his enemies, fhall 
be fo clearly demonflrated to all the world, that his 

, £urhful ones (hall be rapt with ]oy and Wonder, and 
doiiiie him for it to all eternity. Here alas, they 
firve, there they (hall reign, here they are dcfpifed 
iiidafflifted, vext with their own corruptions, grie- 

. fed for the fins of others, poor and dilconlblate, full 

ef .cares and fears , which when Chriite Kingdom 

comes, fhall not only be done away, but exchanged 

Jbf endleG Glory and boundlcfs Felicity*. And who 

cm blame them who are weary 

with Slavery * to wifh for Liber- ' ^'^^^^ «f y/*V''' 
^ 1 1 ' r If 1 gnarty non diutmsfir-' 

ty, and long for that happy day ^,v^. Tert.de Orat. 

which is the end of all their evils, Kegnum Dei— Votum 

and the beginning of that incom- chrifiianorum ^ confufa 

parable Joy that never (hall have ''T'''''^''ii!!^'^u^A 
end.* Let ungodly perfons fear 
and tremble at this dreadful day to them > let their 
Tongue falter when they wifli for it, and their own 
confulion. The holy ones of God can join with their 
brethren under the A Itar in fiying, Come Lord Jepifl 
come quickly h the fooner he comes, the fooner (hall 
their Souls be delivered and their defires fatisiied in 
feeing and enjoying their Lord and dear Redeemer* 
*Tistrue, when a good man confiders how dreadful 

L 4 N^- 






« J'.'. .I.IIIJII' w 'J m" 




t5» ytlK)l|«l%^^ PinieJ 

Xcwllke ' wiQ jfbonicize on fionexs * 6iit of pity w 

^sffmn^i»^t^^ : Thqr pray that thi^ 

i^^i^'^c ^"oors 13339 (^ to his EJogdbm (K 

jQnice, thqr tn well pleafed. with the deferring jrf* 

t^iviLmfl ^^m^il ^^^ ^^f ^^ ^ can pray with tflf 

- .; ;i; tuigthat tioae further off, cf 

ifiie to their own loft,, Mcaufefo God will he 
gbriged, Hj^avens QS^ fuller, jmd the 
fWCQt^. the more ariM&ottghf, h0me » tfiercfibre they 
ffay ^vUiat though : thf f IStngdom, of Qlpcy ' be tbd| 
Hapf^&^ yet the P jffgdiwn oC Grace .may 6rft csoqt ; 
Icuo the hearts pf ^Ujthat wiUVooaiTe ipy .y'- 

§• VI. . flCt)? toiK ire l!0ne iit eartlh «jb ic If in fn^' 

lien,3 As Gods Kingflotn doth always wide^ fo ^^ 
Will is ever done s api^ fo ijt roay ieein fuperfli^Hia^M' 
requeft it may be done, becauife it is the Rule by whi($ 
all Creatures aft^ and they all .do bring about his U^ilL 
Tfal*cKv.^. Jiom*ix.jp. when tl^ey intend it, aiuf 
when they do not, and God himrdF always doth his 
' „ • own Will *, which is the limit of 
4-^#v,tf tr& of his infinite Power, for he an 
inPra^. do and doth what he will, anc| 

thus we had fufficiently asked if 
before in Vl by Kingdom come ^ becaufe this is the pro-. 

^uoiSvi fiiMj «v P-^^y ^^^^ ^^"8. ^^ ^^ "^^^ ^ 
ifiuMi^. Herodoc pleafes. But as Gods Kingdom 

is fcarce vifiblc upon earth, {o 

licither is tlic-^accomplilhment of his Will, for tbofc 

j^hat renounce his Authority become Lords, PfaLxiu^. 

tp themfilves, and do their own will, even where it 

difpleafeth God, and though bis Will be at lalt done 

upon them in their rinal ruin i yet this is not fo pro* 

perly his Will, not (Felunt^s Beneplaciti) his PkzCmch 

fSihe MaJcfadpr doth not his Princes Will, when , 

tte 



sect.v. Ciie lUKtiKf IPiUtprr. 153 

he fuStis death by his Laws for a cipiul Crime, be- 
axxtc he that made that Punilhment did appoint it to 
teniiie from the Crime, and it was not his intention 
9By fliould Tufier by it : So it is the Will of God 
tbt all noenfliould live holily here, i tbejf.i^r,^. and 
bippily hereafter* i yet if any ^^Yim ua. 
will be wicked, it is alfo his Will ^^^ y^-,^- fijf,'^i^ ^^^^ 
they (hall fuifer for it, but then &interrMjquiMfmmd 
his Will is not fo properly done iftyoluiuatitijits^ftlm 
on them that fuffcr, but only up- ^^^fj^'^'^*^ 
on fuppofition they were oblli- ^ "^^* 

nate finners, which he would not have had them to 
be : wherefore we pray that his Aril and principal 
Will may be done in the Converfion and Salvation of 
all men And having lately viewed the upper part 
of his Kingdom, where they are ever happy by a full 
and free obedience to his heavenly Will, wc wifli and 
defire that this lower part of his Kingdom, (where (b 
many are yet totally in Rebellion, and others frequently 
tcvolting though they do profcts Subjedion) even 
that this World were modelled by 
that heavenly pattern*, ascxaftly « EiwJr *J tS iesffU 
as is confiOent with the frailty l^*^*'^^ ^^^J>^ 
and mutability of fuch a ftate •, for "^ ^JJW g^ '^ 
*ti$ eafie to difcern , that all the S«u: JlScTstrom^ 
Miferies in this world fpring from 
our diibbedience to the Laws, and our aAing contrary 
to the Will of God j fo that if the corrupt AfTedlions 
3fthe better fort were fubdued, and the evil Adions 
)f the more impious did ceafe, and all did guide their 
vays by the Will of God, we might be very happy 
:ven in this World, and (hould begin our Heaven up- 
m Earth i wherefore we alfo pray, fincc 'tis Gods 
^ill for all to live holily % that f ^luid autem veta viUt 
Ham incednc. nn fuandm fuam dlfcifUnam. Terml, 



-.. ' <his Willof hisiMybeaceortpUbediandoonMet^ 

iog out heavenly FithtthathillBuiiitfl^lc bicflbd S^ 

rits ro perform his WiH, wlyish ctb-it tiheufallf ^ 

'. readily, fully add coaftinttyi wt fie .how muA Vdk 

. endeavours come fboit of then rfttti how little reaf^ 

.we haVe to be puffed up^ fox roiii impak6t Ctatiej^ 

whidi lie b^n with rdudaacfi deferrcd^by flotb'^ 

. ki^iitiptcd t^ -nnity, curied on hesTily, (htkeiBWi» 

^ 'fi^'uid ronieptncsbtolKB'Off^'On. ThU t^' 

.^ii|fti?iay tuiq^blf^ WlliifeWc buhf^d the Angcb f^riUft 

0n'(he Wings of Love infl Zc^ tad ohi fi^ft cie^ 

iii^4fy Pen's: tudlkMcrtaintte^v id4 if it do tfowto 

te^that we can do ihe Will cflT. fe great and goodi. 

Maffinr in nobctter nunncr ; that we (hill ftrmi 4al 

ftt|^ (bar we may know Gods will bs fiilly, defitte. A 

d64( at 'ferrcnriy, and be oubled to •oronipIiAri^tt 

^ileafiifitly and as conftantlf as the glorious HoAs^ 

Be^tftn do i both the Liehts in the Iowa Orbs vAUA 

exaotly obfcrve the Laws of thrat 

t i-s/ntt eelifiit /i«- Creation », and ihofc glorious Aa- 

ftf iw««/4 JW vol- ggis^ and bieffed Spirits which in 

Citi'S." *' ."6ions o. Blifs, do ddi*. 

#;lMf «£« yh^jJnRr continually to feiTC hitn. Owhai 

lf@tiyQvMtlrittfSTi>i, AfTedions are Tigoious enough to 

(S'fj^fmfriwJfcr pray for the fame Obedience and 

■3f*°"-^j^ ^" U™ty, Confent and Uniformity 

'Sun > farof Otir: among Gods Children, as is there 

pcm.Conltitl3.c.s(S. above! Where everyone morel . 

. , "'■ in his own place without difturb- 

Micc, thwarting or oppofition, making perfc<9: Has- 

mony, and liecping exaA Peace, and this is Goit 

Will. Buttheword [_bt dime] iecxns to others to have 

a Paflivc figni tication, vixi. that whatever happens to 

PS or any by the Will of Go J, whether good or evil, 

/f may not be difpleafing lo us. And this further • 



(hews why we prayed his Kingdom might come, that 
lb he may adminifter all thin^ as he pkafetb', for wc 
are not jealous ( as the Sub)eds of earthly Princes 
fixnetimes are) left our God (hould make his Will an 
Arbitrary Law, for. his Holinefs and Mercy, Truth 
ad Juftice are his Will ^ (b that we are pioft fure, 
whatever ir bis Will, that is heft for us, be it Judg- 
ment or Mercy, Plenty or Want, Health or Sicknefe, 
Life or Death *, it is the beft for us, whether we ap^ 
piiehend it or no, and we ought to wi(h it may be 
done, becaufe we know he wills 
no evil to us *, and if fomething ^ '^^^ »•*«' ttne ofta- 
whkh we think ill, defccnds from «-J^^?'-',«^W/ jm/# fit 

him, we may fay as hbhto did to 

the Emperor about the Perfecu- | Siqaidmu jidnntt 

thtf an f^ood, btcanfe enjotued by mnatoujubtntt com^ 

§ jtfi Antbority. Surely, though mttitur. Eu(A. lib 4. 

it may fcem hard at prefent, it is ***^' p^l; ^-2$. 

Mgcd fitted for us by him that T^^^Hl^t^^^f it. 

Icnows our temper and need. The nmw. Tcrt. 

Author of this Prayer learned 

Submtffion, Mmb. xxvi.42. and illuftrated this Peti« 

tioD by his own example, and fo 

did alfo St. Pim/^. To murmur ''Aftsxxi. 14. Mi) 

againft Gods choice was forbid- JLmmvHv jg o^^nc- 

dcn by a Heathen, and isfo im- ^^Sf^^L!^'^ 
pious and fooliCh, that it wilheth ^•^*- *'y^frJ - 

God out of his Throne , and the reins ourbf his 
hands, that we might (it there, and rule all things by 
our own Will, as if wc wifhed our former Petition 
unfaid. Sure we muft not only ceafc to be Chrifli^ 
ans, but fober Men , before we can fanlie our felvcs 
wifer to contrive, and Htter to difpcnfe all things than 
God himfelf is. Socratu his Prayer w^s fot yj^w. v« v5. 



iS6 C|^tlO?B«P»r«t Pa RT.I. 

convenknt , not what he might 
^ Mit fiMt ifin:^" tt dcfireS that is plainly, that Gods 
$ikHA £)x£ i Qv^" will might be done. If we were 
€k^\ . ^ our own Carvers , we (hould 

TVZlStlTu through tajhnefsand folly,paffion 
Conveniat Hobis.rebifq'j and pre|udice, ever choofe the 
fit utile noftrk. Juven. worft ; So that (having fuch ex* 

perience of our miftakes ) Jcfus 
teacheth us to defire of God to order us as he pleafes i 
and if we can live this Petition, believing the Plcafure 
of God to be always beft> we (hall have comfort in 
all conations, and (hall gloriAe God more by fuch 
noble opinions of his Wifdom and Power, of his Love 
and Mercy, than by whole Burnt- Offerings and Ri- 
vers of Oil : For he that can thus fully acquiefce in 
Gods difpofals of all things, mull needs believe him 
to be Supreme and Almighty , of infinite Goodneis 
and Mercy. And for this the Angels are our Exam* 
pics, who keep thofe ftacions and do thole offices 
God appoints them , and npt what they choofe for 
themfclves *, and fo are all thofc glorified Saints above, 
from whom we may learn that the Will of God is to 
make us eternally happy at lad : And why (hould we 
not give him leave to accommodate us by the way as 
he plcalcth> and in fuch manner as may bring us fafcft 
to our blcffcd Brethren now in Glory. 

§.VIL dBtbe ufi t\)iB Dap our baiip BjeaD ] Having 

thus foiight the Kingdom of God in the hrll placc> 
we now proceed to beg a fupply for our Bodily Nc' 
ccffitics : For our Saviour, who commanded us, 

Matth. vi. 31. to feek that firft, 

^ -Poji cceUftUy UQ. hath placed it firft*" in his 

tattm^ninumlttmnU ^orm of p ^ccaufc that 

fjaoqitenece/fnatibHspe' which is lor Gods Glory, is al- 

f/'t/mhcmjacit*lcx^ {b for the gpcd of our nobler, 



i 



sect.v. eijeio^lwRjapfr* 157 

Part ■ thcSouli and the Grace of " — Parsb^ prttlm 
God is more ncccffary and bcRcfi- ^'^^^ "^/*^ ^^*'^: 
cial, than our bodily Food, and accordingly wc oi^t 
to pray for thcfe in the morning before we eat our 
daily Bread : Yet when we have prayed for fpiritual 
things, we that are Heffi and not Spirit are forced to 
beg temporal things alfo. We have declared that we 
do in all things fubmit to his bleiTed Will, only we 
crave that which we cannot fubiili without, we defire 
to do his Will and obferve his Pleafure as cxadtly as 
. the blefTed Angels in Heaven ; but 

as he does not exped * we (hould • Comtrfathnk quidm 
live like them without Food i fo diliitnUm tandem a 

; wc may defire him to remember ^«4^2^-^ 

the difference of our natures, and ^^/n, thryCin Matth. 

^ive us Our daily Bready which is Horn. 20. 

b nccefTary for us in this frail 

cftate, that we cannot do his Will without it. If this 

Petition had been wanting, this Prayer had been dcfi* 

cient -J nor is there any need for 

the anticnt Dodlors p to allegorize ' Vide Hier. in Matth, 

thisPhrafe, as if we asked Chrift ^'if'Jif-'^-';!'^'^- 
*L D J ri-r J I ^ rjan.collat.9.ut & Tcr- 

tnc Bread ot iitc, and the Com- ^, & cyp^^ g,^,^ 

niunication of him in the Sacra- 
ment for the food of our Soujs •, for though I can ad- 
mit this may be undcrftood by 

way of allufion *», yet I cannot al- J n*^ «f3P«t®- *J^ 

low it as the principal fenfe 9 nor ^^^/^Ji r^fO^ — 

is it below us to ask that which f "^A '^'",'^^| i^f- 

God knows we cannot be without. ^^ *2|X* ^Ih^ 
By Bread then we underfiand all 

manner of Food, meat or drink ' ' ^^^ P^''*^ f^i^'if^cat^ 

which is neceffary for the prefer- Num.xv.^.Prov.xxiii. 

vation of life, and alfo i !rim.vi.8- ^' ^^^' '^- "^' '^'• 
whatever is icgiiircd to f.ippott cax ^u\\ ^^xx^i^ 



158 C||c lo?l«( !??a?tr- partj- 

(which the Koman Laws comprehended under one 
word ViSuiJ viz* food and raiment and (belter « for 
the (horcneis of this Form doth by one word (Bread) 
exprefi tht fupply of all our outward want^ , as of 
Life and Health, Safety and Succefs in our honeft Cal- 
lings, Riches and Friends , as far as we need them, 
and as God (hall fee us tit for them. The things we 
here pray for are temporal, yet if we fay this Petition 
aright, we exercife many Graces » for by deHring him 
to give , we own his Providence, and acknowledge 
that he is the Fountain of all good things , and chat 
our labours are ineffedual without his Bkiling -, we 
confefs his Wifdom in leaving it to him, to give fo 
much as he knows we need, or (hall be pleated to 
difpenfe. We declare that we are perfuaded of his ' 
AU-fufEciency and Bounty , and therefore we deiire 
not to have our portion ail at ooce, or in our owb 
p,. y . _,s , hands ^ left we (hould be too la- 

U T ipiKhJta^v m^ Storehoufc of all good things, and 
ipljiA. rhiJo, that we may every day refort to . 

him, of whofe Love and Libera- f 
lity wc do ict doubt^and who we know will be as able 
to relieve us to morrow as he is to day. Wc difdame all 
unrcafonablc Cares and Fears concerning what (hall be- 
come of us hereafter, MMth.v\ 33,34. bccaufe our 
heavenly Father, that hath all things at his difpofal, 
will daily take care of us j and as the Kraditcs went 
everyday to gather Manna, Ex9^. xvi4. that no day 
might pafs without a Memento of Gods Providence j 
fo are wc willing to ccme to him day by day, to keep 
our hearts free from unrcafonablc Cares (which hinder 
us in feeking better things J and to make us daily 
mindful ot our conllant dependence upon him. Here 
^e exprcfs alfo the modci^uow oC car Dcfires , not * 



sECT.v. die to?D0 Player. 159 

forking Riches or Honours S Jew- » Pantm peti mandst 
ds or Ornaments, Banquets or ]'^ffJi^^^ 
voluptuous Satisfaftions, but only ^^^^^^^ 7tqmluHt!^rcri 
(0 much as is convenient "" for the a ProT. xxx.6. *e%|i. 
condition we are in, jFiM^.viii.20. v^®* non 4feitf0i@-. 
add neccflfary to firengthcn us to 
do the Will of God » if we have not Food and Rai« 
ment, the Pody cannot miniftcr to the Soul in Duties 
of Religion ' -, fo much therefore , 

we aave, but not more , left it * ^jf^J> **/Ar i 
ihould not help T but hinder, not pSp. S 4?^ 
firengthen but weaken us to all r 'l^^Ti^r li' V A« 
good* We ask not thefe out of csu3k> iuijipyd^^rt- 
any love to them, but merely out ^ •^^ ^ •'««* ^ 
rf a fenfe of our need : Nay it ^j^'l^'J^^^^^^ 
is evident our chietcft care is a- '*^^' * * 
bout fpiritual things > for we ask them firft and inde- 
finitely, as much as we can get, even to ferve us to 
eternity 9 but (having no abiding-place herej we dc- 
firc no more of thefe but ncccflaries in our Journey, 
we provide only from hand to mouth (b^ing as the 
Greeks phrafe it rf^uieiSt^i ) for it is a fooHQi thing 
to load oat felves with much Proviflon in our Inn, 
where we know not whether we (hall ftayone night. . 
We only ask from day to day, that we may altirays 
(hew ourreadincfs to depart whenever God (hall call 
us, for overmuch plenty makes us unwilling to die. 
Herein we vindicate our felves alfo from Sloth and 
Injufticei bccaufe we pray for our own Bread, that is, 
that which we (hall get by Gods bkfling on our ho- 
neft labour h for a good man will fnot like an idle 
Drone prey upon others labours, but ) earn and eat 
his own Bread, 2 th(^.\iui2. and had rather want 
it than tear it from others by Violence, Opprcflion, 
Sacrilege or Rebellion > or rather than \\c viowW Vx^. 



.t^iinil-jDr'lltJncr^, Lying' or CSlditlng, deceit ^ 

AMiB^<>ucof*^is')iiftTyhi>.- If any here objeift: 

. WHf lidi men hsTe Oocm laid up for' tnan^ ydM 

. iflMRCcd'oottik tbeh ^> Bi*«(' lanfweri'dii 

' Iti%oeeli| Godi B4e(Ei% topiof}Kra&d prefetve ii4|^ 
' diey have, aswdlas tbePoortogivetbeinvrinei' 

biTcnoci nor can their Meat nouriQitbem, Mm ' 
.tbeb GtnDCBts wWnt tbem, or thcit PaUca 
- them, without his Bleffiag. Wbsc one hath ntdic 

another is here confeft t6 be tbfc gift ofGod^-M^ 

Chrift teachcth the RSdi HuDtlitf, bj (hcwmg ibsir 
^■' whence their Abundance Gaaatt ^d by whom itiij 
'~ continued, and lefltheyflioukl dcf^fe the Pffoi* . 

learn that if God tnthdtaw his Bleffing, they 
iqon become both aSket wherefore he that hith' 

well as he that hath nbt, ihtift erety day on bif 1 
beg* piccebrBread, or a Power to ofc it, ^nda 
fidgiiponfit. And thus we' have begun to pray G^y 
out felvest and Jefus teacheth us to begin at the 
lowed ftep, and tirft to ask Relief for our ho* 
dies , afluting us that oHt Heavenly Father cannoi 
hear his Children ay for Bread and not fupfdy' 
tbem ; and when he hath done fo^ we aay frolh 
his ^indnefs in lefler things, be cncouragn toask' 
for our Souls, which he is more concerned for » ^ 
but it would fcem Prefumption for us to ask the 
gtdatcfl firft, who do not defcrve the leaft, Gtn. 
xzxii. JO. " 

$.vlir. Sno fiijgibe U6 out tierpaffest ac bn' 
eptsibe ttism tbat ttttpatB Sfiainft us,] The Par- 
ticle £ and ] conned this to the former Petitiem, 
and declares we are continuing thofe requclis which 
concern our felves; for we mufl lookiurtbcr than 
otir earthly needs i left if we dbtain a fupply fof 
/Aem, from his Bounty , zxA do wa ^ocute a Par- ' 



om his * Mercy, our Food * Confeqms trat nt ok- 
I only fat us for the Slaugh. (f 1* ?'^ //Wr^. 
If we did lightly apprehend precmmr; anidtiik 
iniger of our Souls, all the alimma prodtrm, ji 
nenti of this Life could »^' refutmur rtveri 
10 nnore pleafurc to us, than I'^'/^j!^^^ '^'^^' 
rious Fare prelented to that 
I Captive (deGgned to be facrificed; when heie- 
red the Knife and the Altar. The fears of Gods 
I Vengeance will embitter all our abundance ^ 
lereforc we add a Prayer for forgivenefs, with* 
bich we cannot rcli(h om d^ly Bread y nor do we 
our Food fo ncceflary, as the Rerhiifion of bur 
es *) the want of that could but bring us to a' 
ral Death, but without this we (hall lofe ever- 
Life, and die in eternal Mifery. And the Ne- 
is alfo as univerfal > for as no man can live 
It Bread, (b no man can live comfortably here or 
f hereafter without mercy « 
I men have tinned*, and * Rom. iii.23, 

Ins cannot be done away smhatVmlmi^fi^ 

. . , . , ' Inrn fine dtUCfo effe. 

It Mercy i which every man xerrul, 

ves by Bread muft pray for, 

le beft of men -> and as often as they pray for 

(even every day ) they muft alfo ask Pardon of 

hty God, becaufe no day is wholly inofflnilvc. 

rord Jefus would here ftt our iinfulncfs daily 

our eyesj to make us conlhntly fenliblc, (hat 

unwoithy of the meat we cat, and of all the 

:d Blcflings which we receive? and fo make uf; 

Lully humble and penitent. He knew betore 

en the bcft of men had fin, and prcfcribes fhit 

n as daily ufeful to all his Difciplcs> and rhofc 

lUt of Ignorance or Pride think they have no 

» exclude thy;mfe!vc«^ cut of the r.ua;bt:i o^ ^.V- 



i62 C|jeiLo?B0P?apet^ partx 

Scholars, who have all learnM to pray for Abfelucion. 
But to be more particular, let us obferve how many 
Duties are exercifed in thefe few words, even all that 
becomes the addrefs of a true Penient* Confeflion 
and Self- Accufation, Contrition for and AggravatioB 
of his Sins, Deprecation of the Funifliment, with ac- 
knowledgment of the Jufiice thereof, Faith in a Re« 
deemer, and Hope in his Merits : Firft, we herein 
daily confefs our fin, our very asking Pardon is an 
Acknowledgment we are guilty, and we appropriate 

them to our felves ^ > for thougli 
^Exomoloiefis eji Peti' lefus did fuffer the PunjQiment, 

rj'^ff^J;?: i^eaded the Crimes;, which h« 
tur. Tcrtul. de Orat. (being mindful of his bitter Paf- 

(ion ) we do own with forrow, 
calling theib our trefpajfes \ and in that word we figni- 
Ae the vaft number of our tranfgreflions i this Plural 
indefinite word declares them very many, which we 
have committed againft God and our Neighbour . not 
againft one , but againft all his Laws, not once but 
many times. And further we confefs they are as hai- 
nous as numerous, viz* 'trcfpajfes and Injuries^ done 
againll God himfclf by us his poor Creatures, i Sam* 
ii.2 5. either in his own per fon or in his Subjedls (our 
Neighbours; of whofe Rights he is the Protedior, and 
the Avenger of their Wrongs h we have broke down 
the hedge of Gods Laws by our Difobedience, dif- 
^, , . - owning his Supremacy, and de- 

:£tr;//«;. ^Z -m tf-t Duty which we owe to 
xi.4. 7it\ tlfj^Tiai' him, whereupon Sins are called 
Confer Luc. xiii. 2. Debts S becaufc God being our &• 
cum V. 4. 

Tflt AfjUf^ryfjutTti «; J^({A.M^7it AVAy^(pi^, Chryfofl, de Poen.3« 
Vebitum in Scripturk delicti figurj, ejt , qnod pirinde judicio it' 
i^eatur^ nee evadat jiifiitlm ixatUonis nifi doiutHT exaCfh. Ter- 



H c r.v. z]}t mnm pmtt. is? 

pimie Lord, Creator and Picferver, we are bound t6 
obey all his Pleafure, and to do his Commands h Tpe- 
ciilly having voluntarily promifed thi^ in bur Ba- 
ptilm : Wherefore if we pay not God this due and 
towed Obedience, we ate Debters to him, and mufi 
^ftliarge and fatisfie by fufTering j ,. r . ^ 

the Penalty S unlefs we can find t? v^'flJ^T^^ 
•Jnnty to undertake for us. O 'do mlfnidm. Auguft. 
wiiit can fet out the heinoufncfs 
i tfSin more lively ! It is a Wrong and Injury done 
tf us poor miferable Wretches, againft the Laws, the 
Anthority , and the Rights of that God who made 
V| and whofe Covenant-Servants we are 9 and to 
Ab we muft add that we are liable to his juft and fc* 
VQCthreatnings, and may (when God pleafcs) befum- 
■oned to his Bar, indiAcd for this Debt , nay con- 
demned to eternal Torments for the fatisfadtion of 
V) but behold his Mercy and Wifdoiii hath found i 
t^ous Redeemer who hath taken thefe trefpa (Tes up-» 
OQ himfelf , and made a fuller fatisfadfion for them 
Ate we could have done by eternal Sufferings. Ic 
AuAbe fuppofed, we believe the Satisfaction of Chrifi^ 
lOcath, and by it hope for-a Rcmiffion i or elfe what 
j^uragement have we to ask Pardon, or confcfs a 
^Mcbt to a )uft and true God that mufl have fatisfadi- 
^i this were to ask impoffibilities, to dctire God to 
^ unjuft* But our Lord Jefus who paid our Scores 
'tab fent us to his Father with thefe words in out 
tliODths,and he calls them truly our Trefpajfes i to flhew 
bisLoVe in redeeming us, and Gods Mercy in forgiving 
^S not to make us tear them as unpardonable : For 
i^hcn we remember our Redeemet , we have livoly 
"lopes in the midll of our humble acknowledgments > 
:iccaufe he that paid our Debts, makes the (amc Re- 
jtieft iti Jieavcn for lis^ viz* That God V70u\3i A^t 



i64 za^t toiis» l??aper. p a r t j 

us and charge our Iniquities upon him. But bccauC 

we are fo apt Co remember our needs and forget ou 

Duty > to pray for good things to our felves, and ne 

gled the doing them to others, our Mafler hath an 

nexed one of the greateft Duties of the Gofpel fo clef 

to this necefTary and dcHrable RequeA, that we canm 

ask forgivcnets of God , but we muft promife thi 

fame to our Neighbours, that To Chrift may mak 

peace in Earth as well as Heaven : We muft dedar 

not only that we lay afide our groundlefs prejudice 

againft our Brethren, but that we quit all pretences o 

Malice or Revenge, even againft thofe who have no 

paid us the returns of Love and Duty which they wcr 

obliged to , and agatnft our very Enemies that hav 

wronged and harmed us by thought) word or deeds 

Not that our Pardon from God depends only upor 

this, or is merited by it ^ but becaufe it is moft re» 

fonable, that we who requeft forgivencfs of our QC 

fences againll God , (hould for 
^ Vcnhm dit fddU cui give the Icfler Debts' of oui 
vinldj!h opm. Ecclus. Brethren to us \ which are few- 

XXVJ11.2. Matth.XVllI. , r ^^ - tv 

24. ubl Domino deben- ^' ^" number, fma Her m vahit 

titr iceo talenta^ h.c. committed againft a meaner p» 

1870500 1. noftra wo- fon, and commonly upon foiw 

mu. servo autem tan^ provocation on our part. B 

turn ICO denaua. h.e. lu ^ j ^1 r /i '^1.1 a l* 

9l..2s.-5d. Vide that doth fo ftndly cxaft hi 

VVafcrus dc nummis. due in thele petty Injuries , dc 

fcrves to be Itri^ly accounts 
with himfclf , and may blufh to ask of fo great 
God to abate of his rigor, when he a mortal Crca 
ture will not do it to his Equal. How can fuch 
malicious pcrfon be fenlible of the kindncfs whic 
God Qicwcth in forgiving him, when he is a ftrai 
gei to thofe Compallions ? Such a mans perfon mu 
fc hateful to our heaver\\>} ^^iW ^ Wwxfe he is 1 



i6i 

Groc 

A€7«i !Hiif3 a^Mf ti- 
ictfexiB^ ^KUptTW fdA^OI^ 

2) htL^£iMVf. Libanius 
Sophifh 



him') and his Requeft 
», becau(e it is unreafonable 
npudent. Wherefore take 
:a left by your malice and 
ritablcnefs you involve your 
into the wrath of Goa for 
own greater Injuries and 
res. 

X. fln& lead us not into temptation, but Del^ 

B from ebiUl Temptation doth not in its prinne 
n Saipture hgnifie a folicitation to evil, but any 

>f trial «, in order to the dif- ^ ^ ^^^ •;. ^ „ . 
r iV. u ^L S 2 Cor. 2aii«<. Hco. 

r of what we arc ; whether ^^^^ ^,^ ^ ]^,jf,i 

lone by a Friend, as when both by AxifJidl^e^ and 

loriHed him as fome read) 
a defign to manifeft the 
th of his Faith ^ or by an 
y, as when Satan ddired 
St. Feier^ James i. ij. not 
rifie him, but to manifcft that mixture of Chaff 
aid find in him s and becaufe evil objcds (hew 
we are, and declare us to be evil, if we comply 
them i therefore the fetcing evil things before us 
LW us into fin, are alfo called Temptation \ but 
never tempts thus, he may try us by Afflidions, 
ut us in the Fire as Gold, i Pet*h6,y. to fcparatc 
Dm our Drofs , nay he will do it, Zecb. xiii p. 
is a fign of his Love, Hcb. xii.d. and ought to 
aufe of our Joy, Jam. 1.2. and Vavid begs it as 
^our, P/i/.cxxxix.23. Nor do any but Cheats 
hypocrites fly this Trial, or fear to be enquired 
: Gods Children are willing their Father (hould 
lem and tempt them here , with intentions of 
y, fo they may efcapc the fcveie uu\ b^fet^ xV^ 

M 3 \^^ 



Vu4e Jnnt untatUms^ 
una qua decipit, altera 
qua f robot s fecundkm 
urn \u£ decifit , Deus 
nmifum untat. Aug. 
Traft. 43. 



"•■'•y ■. 



^ ■ _ ./.tKjftiiimmm' ^^ 

hajtObmik''^ to dicfeTmU md Tempi 
PImfirpfwSSi nchfat teadius to pray to he pif 
q^jcfer .and cAned ;thra^ thdii, tl^an netrec t 
^ MRpr them V h^^t l£ Gods '-Gface be wkt^ q 
*mzfht for ou)r Ad?uicagp ab^ Honour, an j h 
tjr. IVhere^^ 2^^«^ here, wca^ic ra 
underdand the being indeed to commit ip»,q 
ever a trying whether we wiil'fin, iand thus' 
. ' . ~ ^ ' £[>nbw the forma Pedtio 

SwahmmdOi^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^ngjcrpus conC 
fifflkarifmt$.rct' of fbitDeti]n£, we praj 
tA de orac , ^ the foig^vaaeis ^ Acm :, 

JAitsr. Orb£ tie fib,, hurdefire we maiy never fi 
Arfait. ^ Tuch 4efipcrace drcumfiai 

'' .* . gain V/ apd to quicken this 1 

let us cpnfider, that otir Enemies are inany apd 
ty,'i^igilaiit a^d pplickk, that we are natural 
and willing to be deceived^ ia(h in pur. choices. 
lc(s of danger, neither confidering before, nor 
ning afterward^, and fo (hall certainly fall eve: 
ment, if Cod in mercy do not htlp us : Yet if 

humble and fear, and heart 
^ttZvAwAiwii^A^ for aid againft fin ' (althou 
f4«f797Dr jfJVf ^i ji- (houjd fall fometifne^) wp 
W^- u^' iKHpo our hatred of it , and if 

hjAnSt. Arrian. 1. 4. a deiirc to be free from it 
^" ^^^ '■ for this we rely not on oi 

lirength, but as ]efus hath 
us, v)^e hpmbly beg ftrength from heaven eve: 
againft it. But fome may wonder why we defi: 
would ^ot kains^, &c. Sure he that bates fin i 

f^^^h Mi^fo lately forg^xcus^ will not (eppt 



oommic more, Januui^. 'tis moft Ciue » Satan is the 
Tcoapter ^ (and (b his name Sa- ^ yi^^ jy 2 
Asn in Hebrew (ignifies) he being '^ 

mi&rable by Sin ^ defires to make ^ So/4ri«M ftriithnU 
men partners with him both in fi^ ptrdendu hminfb^ 
Sin and Mifcry , by working on gJ^J^;. ua^^ 
thofeLufts, Jam»hi^. which do 
Jiaw us into Sin. But the Devil himfelf is under the 
command of the Almighty, who Cets him bounds that 
he cannot pais, and gives permiflion to him to tempt 
us » : So that he could have no ^ . 
power againft us, except it were " •'.JA,": ^'^^^J^ 

[. u? r u'\.u ft t Extk Satbanas cum IS' 

pven him from on high , John ctntik k coram Demino. 

:ziz.ii. but he obtains leave trom 
Goid Cbmetimes to try us, and Chrift was led, Matth* 
ir.i. by the Spirit of God to be tempted of the De* 
^ ; In fuch a cafe our frailty might make us fear 
and pray that we might not fall by fuch a trial. But 
otheitimes God in his difpleafure for one (in, fuffcn us 
to fall into another > not by enticing us, but by with, 
holding that Grace which (hould reftrain our evil de- 
fires, and by loofing Satans Chain, and leaving us en- 
compaiTed with opportunities and engaging circum- 
fiances, which we are likely to fall by j and this the 
Scripture phrafech tntnug into tern- 
p0tion^ J and the Jews in their "Mattl1.yxvi.44. 

Vorms call it beingled into the hand ^^JLt'lZrl Z' 
-,_, . rf? A 1 1 numpeccati nee m ma'- 

fjemptattou or Sm. And now let ^^^ tranjirefionis. Sc- 
us remember how often by one der Tephil Lufitan, 
fin, and defires after more, we 
have provoked God to expofe us to fuch circumftan- 
ces as will infallibly bring us into forae grievous tranf- 
grcffion i but if we henceforth take God for our guide, 
he will dired us and lead us in the right way y he 
fprcfees the enticiog Baits, the evil Ob\e^s^ ^^A w\c- 

M ^ V^\ 



f 



\ 



J 



\(id Comf>any, which aic in ambuth for us > aod ifi 

wc icly on his mer^, and follow hi^ guidance, he wUT 
conduft us fo as to mifs them all, or give us Hrcogi' 
tp nvcicomc (hem. (hough wc haveneidicr wifddj 
tt> difcover , noi llrtngth of our own to avoid r 
danger: Whcictwcwe jtray fc»w to lead us, whoc 
leflrain die powers of darknefs, and ddire wc m 
not provoke him to lead us into evil ciTcumAan 
and dangerous occafions, nor to let loofe our infen 
foes, nor yet (o leave us to our fclvcs, which is thi 
prime intent of this Pctiiion, in its tirft branch. 6 
fa the h(\ claufc of drliverance from evil, l^trtullU 
and many others take i( to be a fiillci explication ( 

(he former ", and by evil undcr4 
• Mt nfpanin ciMfdi ftjnd the evil of Sin v as if w 

/W Jmhs itos i mils, by Affliaion? or Solicitations, M 
De Oiw. it be our fathers pleafurc i pro-1 

videdhe would by his Grace pre- 
vent us from iinning and falling into iniquity by (hem. 
Temptations and Trials, if ihey occaiion not our Sin, 
may hiitnble us, and quicken oui Prayers, moiiitic 
eur Luiis. and excrcUe all our Graces i and ihciefore 
wc only detirc whether God or Satan (by his pcrmif- 
(lOn)tryus, wc (nay be innocent : Or with the An. 
ticnt* wc may take the word noiwpS for the Evil One., 

thaiiSttheOevil, whoisfocalkd 
F iJcAniii.ia. Eph. in Scripture r, and thus wc ftiall 
rlJi^; jf?."V; '"t avoid a Repetition , (which can- 
rul. i miUint. "*^^ °^ (uppoied in this coropen- 

ITwx^f irnw*« * dious Form) and the fenfc will be, 
JUCtt^w j^uJS, xaA4'- that God would not deliver us 
W itMtmattArmsit up to fin, lett our enemy the Dc- 
iuJri, OTAi^r Chryf. y|j lakingajjvaniagc thcteby, fci^. 

/T. ,. . .. ....v.. ■ - ^, 



*?"'; 



becDme his Slaves , and feifoc Co deftrudiion. Or 
laflly, wc may by Evil undcvftand the Eficd ef Sin, 
the Evil of Puniflnnent , t/is. that we may not be 
dsawn into any Wickednefs, not into that which cer- 
tainly follows it, Sicknefs, LoiTes* Ctofles, Death tem«i 
poral and eternal, which are the Wages of Sin, and 
of which the Devil is the Executioner : So that the 
taro lafl Senfes may very well ftand together, viz» That 
God would not put us out of his Protedion, nor de- 
liver us up into Satans j^wer, neither as a Tempter 
iirft, to entice to Sin, nor as a Tormentor afterward, 
to execute and inflift upon us what thofe fins definrve 
in this world or the world to come. The Turn is, 
diat Sin is a dreadful thing, it gives Satan power over 
J8 and pofleflion of us > it makes us liable to be hur- 
ried on to more wickednefs by banifliing Gods Holy 
Spirit 9 and by taking away his favour, it opens a way 
for all the mifaies and mifchiefs of this world and 
the next to fall upon us : Upon the ferious confidera- 
tion whereof, we not only crave the Remiflion of paft 
fins , but earneftly b^ that we may never more fall 
into tranigrcffion, and then we doubt not but to be 
(afe from all Evils Temporal, Spiritual and Eter- 
nal. 

§x. fo; t|)toe in tl)e kingdom, and tbe potoer, 
an& tt)e Blo?p, ft? eker anD eber, -rf M E N.] Some 

have imagined this ConcluGon was not fpoken by 
Chrift, but added by the Greek Church to this Pray- 
er, becaufe all the old Latin Copies want it wholly \ 
and all the Greek Copies in SuLul^^ and fome in 
St. MatthetPy nor is it expounded by the Latin Fathers i 
others plead it is agreeable tothe]ewi(h Forms, and 
generally found in the Original of one Euangelifi, and 
in the Syriack and Arabick, both anticnt Tranilations, 
and is expounded by St* Chryfofiom and 'Ibeo^b^leiGl^ 



u mf b ilAit 1^ of the L««is: 

MliQ^ andfin femeieclmpUcttihchiiSi omittdLit^V 
UpTMfiTit wosD not of: Divine Autborify, bat fone^, 
^te» feUcmiiM^St Imkf as betCLOicl eUenrhese Scii*. 
dmr. t It b v&f tudUKlf thofeboly Father^ OiqctU 
fteTodie to idd thdr ownimmitioni to this venetaUe* 
iotm of <3wifls. owa jcompofuse ; It bong moMi 
pcobaUe* that our Loid deKveung this Vn^tmbc^ 
dk|r«d44this DojuAogf. at ibt, fiift tiine whkh is j*t* 
voided WSSiJIfiiiikiM.^. and leave it oat tbe &€Q||j|>* 
wU^ b fit dh>wq in St^L%ir;«id hence the j«a&; 
Copies i( which wae very ccmfoCed-snd fall ofevttfd- 
JOisM leave it out in bqch^ left die Euangdifts H^i^iy 
tptm to diffir Jo fo cenfidenUe a mattec ; But iMa|£l 
.meiitifas, it ia nftoftlbr oat .profit to wave tli^ 
^iquiries, and hboar truly to underfiand it« UJIr: 
' known that the Jews concluded aU thdr Piayets wiih> 
a Dozology or Form of Praife, yea fometimes fas 

Vrufius iaith) in thefe very words % 
I ? M«*.Ti. I J. 3nd our Urd Jcfus delighted in 
^ in ficuU ftcuhrm jnwtating thctr cuftoms, though 
n^mfftjs ^/<»r/0/e; here the reafon is weighty* for 

a Prayer is fcarce complete with- 

%SS:c^:^: ^'* ^"^ Praife$S it being fordid to ^ 
Thankfgiving. ^^ ^„ ^^^^ ^^^ and rdturq no^- 

thins to him# Prayers may feem more neceflary, hat 
Praiies are as much our Duty, and more lovely. P6> 
titions fit the Earth, but the glorifying God is the 
imitation of the Geleftial Choir , who fing a Song 

much like this Conclufion of the 
rRcT. V. x;. i2,ig. & Lords Prayer f, and we do well 

A^d^mt Zndl ^^'^*^»i^ here, againft we come 
JUti jm hinc ealeftem iliam v$cem in Viumy &'^ffi(ium fitt/tr£ eUh 
r/MueMfcimuf. TermL dc (^cac^ 



sect.v. Clje iLo^pjf ©wper; 171 

to uCe it there. We began tbe(e Devotions with his 
Glory, and now we end with it, that this nay be the 
beginning and end of all our a- * 

ftions * : We now give that to * Rom. xi. 26. 
him our fclves, which we prayed ^^\^ ^f f^* 
before might be offered him from hl^'rtfir^exftm!^*'^^^ 
Qthers. As to the fenfe of thcfe 
words, they may be an acknowledgment of his infi- 
nite Peifedions, who is not praifed by Flattery, but 
by a bare Confcflion of what he really is and hath, in, 
by and from himlelf > yea, we fall (hort of what he 
is and deferves in our mofi exad^ acknowledgments, 
for his Kingdom is everlafiing and univerfal, his 
Power infinite and unlimited, his Glory tranfcendent 
and incomprcheniible 9 we may repeat them, but cah 
neither fully comprehend them, nor exprc(s them but 
by Silence and Admiration v only we confe(s our own 
Subjed^ion , Weaknefs and Mifery , by afcribing all 
thefe to him ^ Kings mud lay down their Crowns, 
mighty men their Strength, and the honourable men 
of the earth ^heir plory at his Footftool. Thefe words 
cpniidered in themf(^lves thus , are an z& of Praife, 
but being conneded to the Prayer by the Particle fory 
they are a proper G>nclufion to this divine Prayer, and 
feem to contein a rcafon of every Petition y for we are 
obliged to pray that his Kingdom may come, becaufe 
he is right and lawful King of Heaven and Earth ^ 
and to dtfire his Will may be done , becaufe he hath 
the ju(l fomr and Supremacy over all, to command 
what he pleafeth *, and to wifh his Name may be hal- 
lowed, becaufe he is glorious in himfclf, and deferves 
all poifible Praifes from all the world. So likewife in 
the three lift Petitions, of him we ask for a temporal . 
JTuppIy, becaufe his is the kingdom over all Creatures, 
and all t^rovifions arc his j of him vvc bt^ ^^^\4r>vs.^ 



17^ CIlClfiStlWMipcr. Pakt.1. 

foi he ODiy hath fiill ?§mef and )uft Author! tjr to dif- 
penle it 9 and of him lafily we requefl deliverance 
from Sin and Damnation, becaufe he may have the 
fiime Ghry (Irom us as he now bath, and ever (h»It 
have from the blefled Saints, whom he hath brought 
to his' heavenly Kingdom « or if this feem too nice, 
and we refledl upon the whole Prayer together, here 
we are (truck with reverence in remembrance of that 
great King we have fpoken to > we declare why we 
make our addre(s to him, and what ground we have 
to hope for acceptance with him. His is the Kingdom^ 
therefore we his poor Sub|e(3s do petition him -, and 
it is his Prerogative to help, and by his Supremacy he 
may do it. His is the totper^ therefore we his weak 
impotent Creatures look up to him and rely upon 
him, who is able to do all we defire, and being Al- 
mighty can perform it. His is the Glory-^ and there- 
fore we vile Sinners that can do nothing without htm, 
though we defcrve nothing from him, yet we prefent 
our neceflities before him, that by his free Grace he 
may have that Glory from us which he hath from all 
others that he hath formerly relieved. Leave thy 
Prayers then with much comfort id his hands, who is 
thy heavenly Father, and may do abundantly for thee 
by his Right, and can do it by his Power, and will do 
it for his Glory, both this day, to morrow and for 
ever* Come when thou wilt, he is, and hath King- 
dom, Power and Glory, from everlafting to evcrlaft- 
ing •, this is no mortal King, nor fading Power, nor 
tranlient Glory, but all endure longer than thy wants, 
even for ever and ever. O how hearty an Amen maift 
thou fay to this Prayer, fincc as thou haft great reafon 
to defire all thcfe things fhould be granted, thou haft 
as good ground to believe they fliall. Amen. 

13ot 



Sect.V. €^tuis»9fmv. 175 

ibe Tarafhrafe of the Lords Trayer after the Ahfohnm. 

Moft mcrqful Lord God, who haft ovimcd us for 
thy Children by creating us, preferving and ptoyidii^ 
for us, and after our manifold difobedience haft by 
this gracious Promife of Pardon again encouraged us 
to^Lchee [iDur JFat|)er,3 (hy Mercy in receiving us 
esufls the companions ot earthly Parents ) and thy 
inmme Goodnefs and Power do evidence chy Glo- 
ry [ \xAfi^ art in t)eaben> 1 and therefore canft do 
whatever thou pleafeft in all the world*. Lord, we 
are fo tranfported with thy admirable pity towards us 
and all poor (inners, that forgetting our own wants 
wedefire thy Glory inthefirft place, even that by us 
and all men [tjaUotXMrt)! fan Aitied, reverenced and for 
ever feared may [be t\n, ^VM^ from which we have 
had our help^ and thy Attributes in which we have 
our comfort i that we may ever exprefs a fervent 
Love and dutiful Regard to thee, and alMxlonging to 
thee. We lately were (as many yet are) in rebellion 
againft thee \ but (ince we have found thee fo merci- 
ful a Ptince, Lord, kt [ftp «i!!g(mm C9me] into all 
our hearts, to rule us by thy Grace, and to At us a- 
gainft thou flialt come in Glory to crown thy Servants, 
and to condemn thy Enemies, whofe Mifcry thou dc- 
lighteft not in, but deferreft thy coming, becaufe ic 
is thy Will, that we all (hould live in Holinefs here 
and Happinefs hereafter. Dear Father, let this f t|)t 
tSBHlH te Oonel both by our obedience to thy Word, 
and by our fubmiffion to thy Providence i for then 
(hall we be truly happy when thy good Will and Plea- 
fureis done by us and on us thy Servants [in eartbi] 
as readily and fully, as conitantly and chcarfuUy Qafi it 
i$ in peiibenjby the blcffed Sa\nts w4 ft.^^^"^^-^ ^wV'^Sl^ 



food it is to obey thy Commands. But Lord, thou 
knowcft the frailty of our nature, and the mifery of 
our coodiiion, which needs continual fupport and fop- 
plies, and forceth m to befcech thee, whp haft all blef- 
fingsat thy dUpofal, to[BtbctlS tWs ISap,^ which for 
. ?ny thing we know may be our laft, and therefore we 
look no further nor ask no more than [our ftailp bjeaft] 
even fo much Food and Raiment, Health and Wealth, 
Profperity and Succefs, as thou fccll is necciraflknd 
conncnient for us in this Itatc of life, iowhich^moii 
haft placed us i (o much as may enable us to fcive 
ihee, not encourage us to forget thee, or entice us to 
increate the number of our (ins, which are too many al- 

^ready:Buc we will daily acknowledge and bewail them v 
and rcmembring the Vengeance due unto us for them, 
we now earncftly befeech thee to pardon [atlD feg^ibe 
116 out ttefpaffes] againll thy righteous LaWs and juft 
h Authority for Jefus fake, who hath made faiisfaiition 
for them : Gracious Lord, by his Merits forgive u? 
la$\at] by ihc help of thy Grace, the injumaion of 
thy Go{pel, and the example of thy Mercy [fiojgfbr 
ttwm tbat tretjpalJB «SafnR us} in fewer and Icl&c 
> matters. We uemUcat the reintiiibrance of all thofe 
amazing mifeiies which out iotmci Has have made us 
liable to : And though we deferve to be deferted, 
. yet O le^ us never hXl again into thofe dreadful cir- 
cumflances [anb leab UB not^ into any dangerous 
occafipns ot opportunities of Sin i but though many. ' 
Soares be laid for ui, guide us-fo by thy Providcncci 
that we may feldom fall ffnta temptation] and ne- 
ver &11 by it i . let not Satan who delires our eternal 
Ruin , again get power over us and advantage againft 
usi iKiit OellbcfUBfrom] all the[Ebil] which btf ' 
^nttceth us to as a Tempter, and will punifh'ju for 
» » Tormentoii that vre nva.*) 'mxOdm <i.«\vra ou|! 



fAvcs over to him by Sin, nor be given up to his Ma- 
lioe to execute thy Sentence upon us for it. Tbefe 
Mercies we need, and though we are unworthyi yet 
we petition thee for them ) thou maifi help us, [fj^j 
tlibie iB tt)e fttngOetn,] thou canfi do it , for thine is 

[tbe jPotoerO ^^^ ^^. ^^f^ ^^^^ ^^'^ ^^ ^^) ^o' thou 

M freely and frequently relieved poor penitent Sin* 
adrs^for which Men and Angels do acknowledge tbine 
isthe Vraife [an& ti)e ClajF)] >nd we (hall by thy Mer- 
cy to us be obliged alfo to joia in this juft acknow- 
ledgment, which (hall be made to thee in Heaven and 
Earth Qfi^teVer and tbtx] wgrld without end. [^menj 
beitfo. 



Sect. 



176 die BtfpOtlft04 PartJ 



Section VL 

Of the (I(efionfes4 

§.L A Fcer this devout Addiefs to God iti that iw 

jLjl comparable Prayer which Jefus taught, are 

added Ibme (hort and pithy Sentences, in which the 

people arei to bear a part j according to the manner oi 

the Primitive Chriftians * , who 
a Augiift.de Verb. A. ^f^j jj^jg ^ conftantly, that Eih 

U& Trf iKe^^^^t fi^'^ " brings It as an Argument 
•&m4fl£^^iTO. Conitit. to prove the Efenei were Chn- 
Ap. 1.2. c 5, ilians, becaufe they fung by turns, 

fc Eufeb. Hiftor. Eccl. anfwering one another. It was 
'•^' ^•*7' indeed the cuftom of all the Jews, 

among whom this Duty was performed by the Piiclb 
and Lcviccs only : But Chriftians have a greater pri- 
vilege, and every man is fo far a Prieft, i Pet. ii.^. 
Revel. i.(5. as to have leave to join in this fpiritual Sa- 
crifice ^ which is for the BcneHt as well as the Hononr 
of the People, if they did rightly underftand it ^ for 
Firft , This (hews their full confcnt to all that is • 
prayed for, and Chrilt teacheth us that we muft agree 

in our asking, that fo our Prayers 
c Matth. xviii. ip. may be heard S Nor is their Si» 
Gr. Qju^mi^Lcii'. Icncc fuflicient to cxprefs fuch a 

Conlcnt as is here required •, for 
they murt not only be willing thefe things may be 
prayed tor i but they mult dcfire that God (hould 
look on it as every ones particular Rcqueft *, and 
acjorJir^ly Minilrcr and People muft with one mouth 



^ McT.vl ^]^ »ef ponf C0; 177 

Secondly, this quickens their Devotion by a grate- 
ful variety, making thofe holy Offices pleafant, which 
our corrMft nature is fo apt to think tedious > and by 
adifierent mariner oi addreGma- - 
king the time fccm (hort ^ tht p^^ftitt] Irm 
dp^ojions new , and our affeai- W/Sr'/^^^^^^ 
qns as frcih as in the beginning of Hieron. EpifUd Lzu 
oiir Prayer. , . ^ - 

Thirdly, This engageth their Attention, which isi 
apt to itray, . efpecially in facred things, and mcfl: of 
wl when the p^jopk beaf np part :. put when they 
liave alio their (bare of Ciuty, they muft expedt before 
it comes, that they may be ready v^ when it is come, 
they mull obferve that they iinay be right, and after 
take heed to prepare againli the next Anfwer they arc 
to give, tipw pious therefore and prudent is this Or- 
der of the Church, thus to intermix the peoples Du-* 
t^ ? that they may be always exercifed in it or prepa- 
ring for it, and never have leifure to entehain thofe 
^ain thoughts which will fet upon us, efpecially in 
the houfe of God, if we have no- 
thing to do •. And afluredly the ^ Nihil ^ agendo mjil^ 
peoples general negled of anfwer- ^i^^^ dlfclmt^s. Scnec. 
ing in their coqrle hath introdu- 
ced fo much lazinefs, flceping, irreverence, inadver- 
tency and wcalrinefs into the houle of <36d. Our pi- 
ous Anceftors nriay make pur Devotion blufb when wc 
fee them all the time of Prayer U procifiSu , with 
their knees beiided, their hands lifted up, their eyes 
ijxed on the Miniver , and their hearts and mouth^ 
f eady to fay Ameiiy and to anfwer wherever it was re- 
i^uircd : And if ever this DeVotion be reftored in the 
Church (which all good men paffionately wiffi) ic 
riiuft be, by learning the people iealoufly and confci* 

itiiioufly to join in thefc pious E\acuU\mi ^VaSsA^^ 



j^9 '■ ^UMimlak part.1. 

m'them^ Which tlucthey may do, 1 fliall now cx- 
'flttMicni(o cTCfTOBCs capadty. 

^'II* 9> %i^t epffl nMH wr It'ps : SnU oui 

. Ml^Utt) fMi QlrtD fv^n ttV Viafftll ThU Stnccnce 
Wb maoy (tf thsfi: that foQow, ite indited by the 
Symt ef God^ e«ken out of that esctlknt repoliiury ' 
, M Oerottoo, fht Ffalmt ef Pmdi from whence tbe J 
' JWloofcidK^CHcft van ofthas Liturgy , and dul 
PkimitireCMfi'^'"<^t>"<^'^ed 'fi^ 
.*^. ^fl«» nr. hmmmA P^yert', tmd compofcd tha 
9htlepnim iamii.- [Tyteinicailof ici becaufe it coi 
tains vanety of Prajeis and Vti 
fis, exa^ly fitted forall peiTons in all dicumllance 
as perttnmc as if they had been nude for the prcfcfifl 
dccafion * and fo wc (hall find this lo be, which m~ 
now confider. The woids Are to be found in Ffal'^ 
'ivr.15. aod vf etc antiently ttanfnibed intolhe Chi 
llian. Liturgies,' for they arc oidcted to be three tin 
repeated ia that auticct one attributed to St. yj»fi3 
Cnot to mention them of bttct date.) And nothioj 
can be more pertinent when Minifter and People a 
about to begin to praifeGodi for Speech is the g 
, of God, Piw.xvi.i. Exed.'w.it. it is that in whichi| 
Man excels all other Creatures, and was given us to ' 
this end, that we might glorifie-himj whence the 
Tongue is called our Glory b, be- 
«,! I'vv?^ '''*^!i "uft >' "s the Inllrunnent of his 
^.'i'SHS.'^^ P«'>Ce. But here WL- do not only 
lalfccviii/i. acHnoWledge our Speech was gi- 

ven us to this end, but defiring 
now to mafec the right ufc of it, we beg his help, 
•fid confcfc from him We have the faculty and the 
exercifc of that faculty iii every aft, efpccially in iioly 
rhiugs ■> wherein unlefs he open our Vtfi, we cannot fet 
,^^ ikpmfc^ This is Aie fctvfe 0'^ *it ^w^s «^- 



I 



fidercd abfolutely and alone. But if wc obfcrvc 
Whence they arc taken (viz. out of the moft fatnoug 
temttntial Pfalm) and where they are fet (viz. foon 
ifter the ConfeffionJ it will afford us another proHca- 
Wc Meditation. David ufcth them after the Confef- 

. fioh of his grievous tin, and earned Supplication for 
^rdon , and we ufc them in the clofe of the Peni-- 
?ential part, before we begin our folcmn Praifcs and 
Petitions, intimating that till wc havcfome hopes o^ 
our pardon, we cannot proceed any further, and fo 
we briefly, but ztaloufly renew that great fuit for 
Mercy, becaufe fin and the guilt of it doth flop our 
mouths, and (hut our lip^ that we 
become tongue-tied \ fpeechlefs, !L?^?^V?"' 'Il 
and mute, as Judah (fhe moll ^' ^ ^ '^'^^' :, 

; eloquent of all his Brethren) being taken in a faulfl 
6ek»xli^.i6. knew not what to anfwcr, being full of 
inward confuiion. Nor hath (in 
thiseffcdt only on evil men s but ^ ut Ujwfi labium u- 
as much if not more on the-beft i i'^^'' Levic. xni. 45. 

jvhofe ingenuity, produceth a ^,,. cyril. Alex. 
(hamc that will (|op their mouths 
as much as the wicked mans terrors , of which the 
famous Origen is an in(lance, who having been once 

compelled to facriflce ^j was long ^ „ - . „ - 

■ r* ^ n^ u 1 i_ -li. J- ^ *Epipnan.Panar.I.2. 

after ftruck dumb with reading toiLi. Hxref.tfi. 

the 16'^ verfe of the 50*^ Pfalm, ^ 

but nnto the ungodly -^ jfaith God, what hafi then to do^ &c. 
and broke ofr with tears not able to proceed further \ 
which that it may not happen to us, viz. that a guilty 
Confcience may riot fpoil the mufick of our Praifes, 
or feal up our lips in Prayer, we here do befcech him 
(by fpeaking peace to our Souls) to give us hopes of 
his forgiving Mercy i that whereas out ¥eai ^ ?iW\x:^ 
wad Grief makes as now fland mutc> ais fo m^x^^^^- 



...J- ■■ - . . Ill 

."ife ^"lEtinfefposrar PA^rJf? 

■ ty pcFfon? , wc may have (wppMcifui) a f rte<i!oitt of 

. ipccch in hisptefence, wlien the Tenors of offending 

Slaves, are changed into the Liberty of reconciled 

I Sons ; which mercy il he grant, we do all engage 

F .to life it to his Glory, and lefolve it fhall kifldlc the 

■ fiaiDcs of Graf itude and Love in til our hearts, and iC 

. L fie Open oar tipj, ear tKomb JhaS fit farib hit praift : And 

■( when we praife him for other thing*, wc will thint 

hxf (his pardoning mercy, and redouble our Euchiri* 

I ilicaJgratuUtions ■, and doubtlefi this Pttiiion (halt'be 

: j Iieaid, (or wc dcfire it not only for our own Benefit^ 

.- ) But to lit us to (a foith lii; Praife. We have sau(e 

*hcn we go about tn gloritie God", to cry out we. 

I are of nnctcan lips-, }fiii.v\.%'. but if God fend' Htjpe* 

-" o( ^cniiilion, when the Seraphim toucheth OBr lips, 

*^ and tjkcth away our iniquity, then we fhall be fit tot. 

-■ afl holy Ditties, and wiih that Prophet readily izf, 

H(^e T am, Lordftidme. 

^.UI. axpoD, mkttenieEO tofab'eus : €) tati^ 

'^iBfo;-;b8ft tobelp uB'"] Thefe words are frequently 
-fepeated. in the Book of Pfalms i and are not much 
■ ■'- varied from that form of Excla- 

<^- 1PlaI.«yiii.as, ftiation ' whichthejcws contra- 

IW"- sua n jTnpia acd into Htf/iiwa, which figni- 
d^icrt 'fihn/ab firva fies Save now, lard we tefeecb tbu » 
»»«. Jim.&Trcm. but (he old l^tin Liturgies- do 

Vii Cr.Verf.D.D.D«(- 1*^ P/fl/m, though they are found 
f^ri.'—z'if^^wimiu atfo, f/j/.xt.lj. whercyoumay 
»A3^'^5*Catl.XX. behoM Oamd fuiveying hiS fins 
. . ' ' more mimerisus than fiLs habsri 

Biore weighty than his heart coiild bear j terrified 
with Which fad fpedlacle he breaks <Soi into this fwU"- 
Sonatc Ejaculation, which may well befit our mouths, 
"^-'^o io lately ha*e be«D conKffioftoui Oifcnctsi (of 



sect.vi. tt^elReftjflftfe^; i^f 

jf contains all that any penitent finner» about ta put 
up his Petitions, need to fuc for by way of Prcpaia« , 
tion i viz* deliverance an j fafety from evil, and help a 
in that which is good. We fuppofe our felves like a . 
bcGeged City, our Sins behind threaten us, and our" 
Corrijptions have blocked us up before, and Fear is on 
every fide, yet ftill the way to heaven is open, and 
we fend thefe Prayers upwards to the place where the 
King of Heaven refides, for a fpeedy rcfcue to be gran- 
ted to his difircfTed Subjeds, i 5^/91. xi. 4. zChnn. 
^x.i2« When we look back and fee our inn Jmerable 
Iniquities, we cry out, God^ ntak; fpecd to fave us : 
When we look forward to all thofe Duties vthich wc 
are to do, and the great opp:)ntion we are fure to 
Hieet with, we .fay, Lord^mjk^ baft to help i4s* Our 
guilt will mal^e fpecd to purfue us, Satan to deQroy us» 
anci evil Thoaghts to hinder our Dcvct'ons. Where- 
fore we oiuft beg that our gracious God will alfo 
makf h^ji to fave and help m juft now, when we %x% 
in danger and need, and it will „ „. , , . .. ^ 
double • the kindnefs : Nor will l^J^'l"' "" ^'' 
he call thcfe fpeedy cries Impati- 
ence or Prefumption, but account them prudent fear 
of our imminent danger , and a right apprehenflon 
of our urgent ncctflities » and for our comfort let 
us remember, they that are the nK)fl: Kberal are the 
moftOpeedy^ in doing good. He . n , ' 

that we make requeft to hath char- lZt!^Z^X^^^^^^^ 

, - ^ * ... ft N iicmitii cito racer e. Id. 

ged us <ktFrov.\i\'0.) never to "^ •' 

put off a ncceffitous perfbn till ^he morrow , if we 

have it in our power h and he ever hath it in his, to 

help usi wherefore we may be affurcd he will (avc 

and help us this day , and by the fpecd of his help, 

give us caufe in the next place to (ing Giorj be to the 

father^ &c. . 



If?, eSe jRefpottjCcji; Pa r T.I. 

* ^.ly. <tB;ie;p be to t^e J^atber, anD to t})t ^orr, 
atio to t(ie l^ol; dboft : Sts it teas in tbe begin* 
fitng> f s note, anb ebet Qall be, fooglO toitbout enO» 

SCinen«3 Although the woidsof this excellent Hymn 
are not in Scripture, yet it is a Paraphrafe on the Song 

of the Seraphims p, and is exprefly* 
f.I(ai.. v,.3 undi Hy^ grounded on Gods Word, i John 

ir« duxlffe\m in v. t/.y. not only as it is an adt of 
JSff<r//jfi Grteck. adoration to Almighty God \ btit 

:■" , as it is a particular addrefs to each 

perfbn of the Bleflcd Trinity, who being equal in 
their Godhead, ought equally to be worfhipped, as 
might .here be fully proved, but that it is fufficiently 
done by others. This truth indeed by the malice of 
the Devil , and the envy of ambitious and wicked 
men, hath met with more oppoGtion than all other 
Chriftian Dodlrins : The Arrians^ SabcUiansy Euno' 
mansj ApoUinartjhy Macedonians^ and almolt all He- 
leticks denied either the Divinity of one, or Equality 

ofalltheperfons; but the Church 
.? Multa quipfi ad fi-* got this advantage *» by it, that this 
dem catholicam fertl^ fundamental Article, was more 
rum caliidci in^uktu- "f^rowly exammed , clearly cx- 
4lne agitantur^ ut ad- plaintd , and fully proved than 
v?rfits COS defends poP. otherwife it had been *, and among 
fint, & confidtrantuf other good cffecas of thefe bad 

gantur cUriks, &in^ ^^""f^ was the compofure of this 
ftantiks pradlcantuu Eucbariflical Hymn (as fome think j 
Aug, de Civitatc Pei, or rather the enjoining it in daily 
lib.i6.caj>.2, ufe (which I rather believe,^ for 

there are many footfteps of it be- 
fore Arrius time, or any of thole Councils which con- 
demned him, and though before the danger of this 
Hcrefic, every one of the Fathers had a Form of Do- 
fiohgy pfhh OWH; yet with little variety of words 



sect.vi. cije a«f pottCw: 183 

they all cxpniTcd the fame things 0i«^ to afciibe all 
Honour and Glory to the thcee {>er(bns of the glorious 
Trinity. Nay thcfc very words are fet down by 'Cle^ 

mens of Alixandria*^ astheChri- , Atvirm tbI uir» 
ffians Form of praifing God [above ^^ ^ js: ^ui ^ 
ipo years before the Council of «^V ynJUfJuLit. Ciciil. 
kke^Anno ijo.^ bifides it appears Alex. Padag. 
it Was u{ed in t le Service of the Church before, or 
fomewhat very like it^ becaufe CGiorhVior^tri^ho^ 
the Avnsns did alter the ancient not itm & adorxth^ 
Form into Glory be to the Father cm Fillo c§'Jigl^ unk 
ty the Sqh and m the Hdj Gbofl \ ^/? fanch vlvificatort 
tor which they arc (harply repre- ^^'''^''- ^'^*"- 
hcnded by the Orthodox Fatlicrs : who afterwards 
annexed it to their Publick De- 
votions % almoft in this Form in \ ^'-* f^ ^ *<2 ^ 
which we now have k. All which 2SV«t^" L^S 
4oih not only prove the Antiqui- ^ X««»^«r ' AuU. 
ty of it, but teach us that it may Litur.S.chryf&Bafif. 
fervc for twopurpofesi Firft, as tcahquando^'OTicr^i. 
a Form of praifing God, andglo- ^.^A!?'?^^'^^^- 
rifymg every Pcrfon of the Tn- ^i^^^^ ,izt^,^c. 
nky, which was the Hrft defign 
of thofe that invented it. Secondly, as a (hortcr Creed 
and Declaration of our Faith of the Trinity in Unity, 
which wastheufe it was httcd to afterwards. I wifh 
we might have no occafion to make ufeof it in the fc- 
<ond fcnfe as a Teft for Hercticks (though the Difciplcs 
o(S$ciniS5 andFanatick Enthuiiaih do even i\ill deride 
or deny this Myftcry ) but if there were no fuch, it 
might lUU ferveics principal end, to be a Form of aC- 
cribing all Praife and Glory to the Supreme Being, and 
an 2i(k of Adoration to each Perfon, which wc areob^ 
liged particularly to pay, becaule every one ot the 
Fcifons in the Trinity hath done pcculut bc£N&t\.^^(^\ 

N 4 Ni.v 



iH ttleEffponft j2f; Pa RT.I. 

us ; So that it ^ dur Duty to piaife the Father fot 
jpur Creation, the Son for our Redemption, the Holj 
Gh6(k for our SantfiiHcation. The Father hath fent 
ws into the world, and preferves and provides for us 
fn it. The Sqnhath lived with us and died for u^, 
and being returned to his glory is fiill mindful of us. 
The Holy Ghoft doth come to us and iVay with us as 
a Guard and a Guide, a Comforter and an A<ivocate9 
clearing pur Minds, ckanfing our Hearts ^ quicken^ 
ing our Affc<ftions and enforcing our Prayers : An^ 
Ihall we not then be hjghly ungrateful, if we pay noc 
ii particular tribute to every perfon in fpecial as well ^ 
to all in general. Remember the Angels fung praife to 
the undivided and ever-bleffed Trinity in the morning 
of the Creation, in the beginning of all tinne, Jo^ 
xxxviii.^. and they and all the world do it Ti^n?, and 
toll) Men apd Angels (hall cohtiniie this Jubilee to etef* 

nttyy As long as Goodnefs eri- 
,« Omnes tm Orationes dures «, Gratitude and Praife can- 
mamOhUtiom ccffa- ^^^ ^^^^^^ This vpm and is and 

couth gratiirum nun^ ever fijoll be done m all ages and 
il'iam ceffabiu R. P.K. generations , TfaL cxlv. 4. The 
pfaL c. V.4. Patriarchs and Prophets did it in 

the beginning and firft ages of the 
world \ the Apoftles and Martyrs in the hrlt planting 
of the GoipcL And all thefe, though removed to hea^- 
ven, continue to fing}praifes to the Trinune God thert, 
as wc and all pious Chriltians do here \ and there will 
never want Tongues in Heaven and Earth to fing this 
gratulatory Hymn for all generations. Obferve fur- 
ther ihc comprehentivenefs of thefe few words> which 
extend to all things as well as to all times and per- 
fons •, and prcfent at once to our view all the mercies 
pfGodpalt, prcfent and to come. They arc an ac- 
A'^20H'lcd£tr.fat that all the good that ever w^ or (ball 



,sect-vi. ct)e at f ponft«; 185 

DC done, or that is now enjoyed' in Heaven or Earth, 
Inth proceeded* from this All-fufBcient and cveif-flowl 
iog Fountain, to whom this tribute of Praife is and 
ms and ever will be due. Behold then, O pious 
Sbui , a glorious Choir of Angels , Patriarchs, Pro! 
•phets, Apoftlcs, Saints and Martyrs in Heaven, with 
«H holy men and women in all the world, at once 
;witbunired voices and joyful hearts finging this tri* 
Dtnphanc Song ; Let this infpire thee with holy Ra- 
^urcs and Ecftafies of Devotion whilft thou fingcft 
thy part here on earth , atid when thou art taken 
hence , thy place (hall be fupplicd by the fucceeding 
generations ) and thou (halt be advanced to a (late as 
eadiefs as His Mercy, where thou (halt praife him (o 
eternity. What better Form can wc have to glorific 
Ood by than this^ which is a declaration of our Faith> 
a di(charge of our Homage, in which we acknowledge 
lis former mercies, cbnfe(s his prefent favors to us and 
all the world, and gloriitie him for both ? We hope 
in him for thofe that are to cpme, expediing all from 
him, and promifing thoie returns of Eucharift which 
wc will for ever make to him* How can this be done 
too often, 6r. repeated too frequently ? Surely his 
Mercies are rriore frequent than our Praifcs can be. 
*Thofe that cenfure this as a v«in Repetition, would ill 
have digcAed the hundred Blef- 
fines ' which the lews are bid to * I>cutx.i2. RR.Ie.. 
fay every day i and might be of- «""' P^^ "° '^^^O-' 
fended at David's feyen times a V^o quid, Jeg. centum: 

aay, Ff '. cxix.d4. and St.Faul's ^f^f^Z^ JS^L 

charge t. . '=»»oice always, ilhtf. Bemdiaiones quotidU 

V.z/.i8. PW/.iv,4'. but as God ne- reddere. 

ver thinks it too often to relieve 

us, let us never think his Praifes too many, tedious 

pr impertinent > bqt in Kahns^ in Liurvk^ ^xA tN w\ 



iB6 Clje atf ponf f jJ. Part.!^ 

thing, let us give thanks y and when Gloria Pairi i$ 
not in our mouths, let it be in our hearts, that we 
may never forget his benefits. 

To this we (hall only add the particular reafon why 
the Church hath placed it in the dofe of the Peniten- 
tial part of daily Prayers and that is in imitation of 
holy Davidy who commonly when he hath made his 
Confeilion, declared his Dillrefs, and begged pardon 
and deliverance, then he turns his Petitions into Prai- 
fes, becaufe of his lively hope of acceptance, P/i/.vi.p. 
and cxxx. 7. So we being full of hopes that our gra- 
cious Father will forgive us, for his Sons fake by the 
niiniftry of his Spirit : We, I (ay, do now give Glory 
t9 the Father^ who granteth this Abfolution i to the 
SoHy who purchaled and obtained it ^ and to the kbiy 
Gbojij who fealeth and difpenfeth it to us ^ and wc 
alfocall to mind thofc innumerable inftanccs of the like 
infinite Mercies to poor Sinners which have been, and 
ever (hall be to the worlds end : And what Heart can 
conceive? or Tongue cxprefs that Ecftalie of ravifliing 
Pleafures, which we (hall feel at tlielaft day ! whcnwc 
and all true Penitents that evet were or (liall be (hall 
all join in firlging Songs of Praifc to our dear Redeem^ 
er, whom wc fliall love much, becaufe much is forgi- 
ven us. Wc can forefce thofc Anthems which (hall 
then be (bunded on the battlements of Heaven by mil- 
lions of glorious Souls rcfcued from 3c(rrudtion> and 
wc by Faith have (uch a fcnfc hereof, that we begin 
now that Song that we (hall ling for evermore. 

■ §. v.g jaife K fte JLojU : t{)c JLojbc name be pjaifeD.] 

The Hrlt part of this,or the Vcrlicle, is no other than the 
£ngli(h o( Hjlklujah, which of old was accounted fo 

y Amu 6- mll^UjaU ^^-^'^'^^ ^l^^t th^ Church t ufcd it 
(qwd ntc IsAtino m: Barbiro Ik.t in fnam llnguam transferred Ehdd 
€jfiaas^mss '•.o:mi% iMUm. Auguft.inPafccn.Ep.178. 






b Its native Language i To St. Jdfn in the Kevelatms 
itCffSthcv/OtdHaMujab^ Kfv.^ix. 1/1^1,3 ,4, &tf. but 
ntr Church hath made it moxe intelligible to her Chil* 
WPihy teaching it to them tn their own Language } 
Qr ui our tongue it is exaftly rcn- 
iisd* Praife ye the Lord. Now" * 'AjXwAKf *jJig- i«I 

X^HflhlHfib^^^ S^ef&if^fi^^^ 

pmn In frequent uCcyTob.xhlii. ycl AhSn * Kt/cw, 

i%)ng the Jews , who ufed alfo (T* eft contraaio Jc- 

ificr the Paflb ver to Gng fix Pfalms ^^0 Jhcodprec m 

jjEOm Pfal. cxni. to Tjal. cxvin.j 

a^jiivh Hymn {Mattb. xxvi.3o.j they called the great 

^^lujahy becaufe in thofe Pfalms this Word is ofcea 

toeated \ and perhaps to diftinguifh it from fome lef- 

f{i Hallelujah of daily ufe in the Temple- Service. From 

Wjews St.jFflifwi learned it, and the Chriftian Church 

'yffPi both > for it was ever annexed to, and frequent- 

' 9 repeated in all their Liturgies, which was fo well 

fabwn, that when Olympim the Heathen Philofophcjr 

)^d an Hallelujah fung early in the morning, in the 

tcnaple of Seraph in Egyft^ before any man had come 

ii> thither, he fled from the place, gathering by this 

hognoflick, that the Heathen Temple (hould become 

I iCbiiflian Church'. It was con- ,c^, ujat-i -.^.^ 
Ktl, fung in all Ghriftian Affem- ' Soz.Hift.Tr.l.9.c.2,. 

lilies, though with fome variety y at "Rome woR folemn* 

Hfat E^tf^r, in other places*' all b Soz.Hifl.TrJ.9.c.3y. 
tlicfafty days after till J^i/p«^/i)f, ^ 

which were days of greatcft joy among them. Buc 
flrpry where it was ufed on the 
Lords Day \, And thus we imi- ' «' ^«^'« HaHeluj^ 
r«c the Forms ufed by pious and %!^^tl''^ 

^dntttur^ non ufquequaqs ohfervatur^ nam & in aliU diehus varib can- 
^AtHT alibiy ipjls auUm Vominicu diehus ubiqne. Aug. £p.i2o. Vid« 
Id. Ffal. 106. Item Ambrof. ApoLpro Dav. tc PauIJ)iaconus,1.i $. 



r88 C^e»ffpanfe0; pa: 

Frimltii^ Antiquity :. And if any ask why it i 
ccd here ? I anfwer, Firft, as a return to the 
fatri , in which having worihippcd the Ttrinit 
here adore the Vrntyj wor(hipping and praiiing ' 
Perfons and One God; Secpadly, it may lool 
f her back to the Abfoluthn \ for HaHelt^ah is ar 
rfetiw, a Triwnyphant Sbog for Vi6l:bry over oui 
tales. It was firftinade on that occafion, faith a] 
* mtm & ms VfaU Do<aor ^ , and Sx.Jobn, Re 
mos, dixit David, ab- 1,3^4 ^' applies it to that 
jion dixit SchiraCan- which the Saints fung for i 
Iticum, donee vidijfet verthrow of their Encnriics 

I."KTnte cTr <Joth old Hobit alfo, with ref( 
•pA* in rial. CIV. ' ' ^ -^^ n « ., . * 

, J,. / ; ^^ ly^l^ Rcltauration: A 

Mi/J/> EW.3tv. bc^n'his Song of Vidlory, i 

.>^inift^tbegins this, and ^U the People echo ag 

, ;'• '' ' ' the fannc ftrain * \ when v 

e Ex6d.»v. ^.i.cum j^^,^ ^^^ 5j^^ ^^^^ j. . 

ruled us With rigor, and pi 
us with guilt) lie dead' before bur eyes, then it i 
per to lipg Hallelujah. Thirdly, it may look foi 
' to the reading of the P/i/w/ 

iHaUeUj ah IS the tide ferve as a Preface thereto* 
.to many Pfalms. Sec ^^^(^ ^^^-^^ • ^^ fubjeca-n 
Dr. Hammond on PaU r. ,, r- , j • 

cvi.i- and P/^/. cxi.i- of moil of them , and the 

call it the Book of Praifcf 
which we being about to praife God, do mutual 

courage one another with 
« Hallelujah /«ffr ^;«- moH excellent e Canticle, y 
nes cantiones max^me /- _ l- l • i o 
4x(fliit.ld.K.D.Kimlii. f^"^c fhmk is the Song o 

gels in Heaven , with who 
hope at lafl to bear a part. 



cT.vn. etiexcv.ipfalm; ^h 






Section VIL 
Of the XCV. ^Pfdlm. 

THe Holy Spirit being the Enditer, anc^ Va^ 
vid the Penman of this £icred Hymn, the 
matter of it is unqueflionable, Heb* iiuj. 
Iv.y* and the placing it here to be ufed in the daily 
ice, doth further confirm (what we may every 
re obferve ) the prudent and pious care of the 
irch in her choice*) this part of Saipture being as 
preparatory to alt the facceeding Offices, as is to 
)und in all the hoTy Word of God. It contains 
1 Diredions and Exhortations to PraifiS, Pray- 
and hearing Gods Word, which (as was (hewed 
>re * ) are the Duties of our 
irch-Aflcmblies i and its very » Vide Sc&.lL 5. 8. 
ipofure (hews it was dcfigned 
the Publick Service, Omm thinks for the Feaft 
Tabernacles , ^ Calvin and o- 
rs for the Sabbath-day , Heb. } Calvin, in Pial. xcr. 
7. but SuVauly H^fc.iii. 15. 
ofe Authority we follow , thinks it fit for every 
i and by his application of it, W€ have fufficicric 
und coadopt it into the Ghriftian daily W'or(hrp5 
ing alfo the Tefiimony of many Jewi(h Writers, 
t it belongs to the time of the h&jjiah^ as alfo 
Greek EuchologioHj to (hew it was particularly 
g in the Ealtern Ghurch , according to the Li-* 
jies both of St. Cbryfeftom and St. Bafil^ and SZf Ah* 
inh Tefiimony, that it was fun^ \tv iVvt A^tvtftA 




Church'. 'And it is too 
the llLiggirtinefs of our i 
all holy Duties, tnak 
powerful Exhortations ncceffary toa*raken : 
rtrong Arguments to convince us, and tiief 
ful Threatnings snd Examples ttJ *lrn i 
which arc contcined in this Pfalm, as will a 
the following Schetpc. 









CV.P/2 



ft To p 

GocMI 
ing 



gin. Toi 



Sod ipiri* 



xe)oice m 



> .^ 



""^ 



nto tte 1 
in tlje ( 

nd ftill is 
about to 

I Sam. xvi 
roc. in Joll 

) befiege 

lis own f 

ckwardne 

nich we J 

never we 

h one anoth 

^itnal Soaj. 

rage one 

patheticall 

s in thefc 

ig (after t 

7ers word 

was fitted 

ftill ufe i 

come let Ui I 

zome^ 8cc,3 

; the court* 

:oplc do r 

Dint refolui 

ffice that c 



sen 


n 


■ 


■ 


H 


Rto 

ful 
whi 
the 






i 


< 


. , 










& 








J 


\;., 






••/ 


; 


i ■ 


-lU'J. 


i 


'*'/.. ..•=_■ .;, 


I 




■i.vl. 




- ' • « Y .Tinti/' ," , I 
. Mr 


, 


^ 


^ 


1 


!i.;.;io-s- 




I 


^ 


^ 


1 


^^m£ittj^..A=Mi^ 


-■_ 



A PraSical Difamrfc en the XC V. Pfalm. 

IV. i,2.AA Conit, let u0 (fng unto tde ILe^ft) lef 
v^ M tearttlF rejoice In tl^e Sretigtti 
nrr falbation* tet uf come Iieft;e bis pjefence 
t^ tl^anhfgtlhtnS) and fteto out ftlbes glaD in t^tm 
!ti !^alniis«3 '^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^"' ^"^ ^^'' ^^ ^'^^ ^"* 

n for Soldiers, when they were about to join in 
telS to encourage one ano- , , g,^^ ^^.y.,,, G,^ 
r with a general (hout •, to ^^^ >^ Vide 
ich we may compare this joy. oroc. in Jofti. Ti.5. 

Acclannation of the Church 
itant > we being now about to beficge ^Heav'en 
:h our Prayers, every man (hews his own for ward^* 
s and reproves his neighbours backwardnefs, with 
come let us-^ &c.] This is that which we are com- 
nded to do by the Apoftlc, whenever we mcc't in 

Houfe of God, viz* to admoftifh one anoihett Hcb; 
^5. in Pfalms and Hymns and ffirltnal Songs-, Eph« 
M^. Colofflixui'^. And to encourage one another, 
the Minifter and People do moft pathetically in this 
Im, fiirring up each others hearts in thefc two firft 
•fes to praile God •, the fame thing (after the Poe* 
I manner) being expreffed in divers words i from 
ich it appears that this Pfalm was fitted for the 
fides of the .Choir, and fo we ftill ufe it The 
eft beginning the Exhortation {0 conn let us pngficc.) 
\ the People anfwering (Let us conie^ Sec) thereby 
)roving the advice and remrning- the courteous In* 
ition, and both Minifter and People do mutually 
fs the Duty, and exprefs theit joint rcfolutions to 
rifie God. In private it may fuffice that our heart 
IJptrit rejoice in God, ]Lttk$'h\<i^\l^ b^^Ni^^x^ 



i9i flflie xcv. i^folm: partj 

ndv in publick, and therefore as God hath beftowei 
his favours, i Cor.vi.20. on both Soul and Body, wi 
mull (both in Heart ai^d Voice; glorific him by bpth 
We.muftyj;/g his Praifes,and thereby (hew even to Men 
who cannot fee the heart, that wr are^Wand joyful h 
remembriag his Goodnefs. We muft not ftand tnute, 
but our tongues mult aifedl our hearts, and the hearts oi 
all about us s that every mans light may (bine clearly^ 
and our neighbours torchmay be kindleclatoariirc^ 
till the feveral fparks of gratitude that lie hid in iingle 
hearts be blown up and united into one flamc^bright u 

. the blaze of the Altar > and till we be turned into holy. 
Joy and Love, which will be the cffedt of purzealowi 
performing the outward parr. But wennuft al(b be 
iure to let our Heart make an Unifon with our Tongue^ 
Epb^y.v.jfi^ &c Row.xv.6. even to rejoite heartilyn 
or elfe the grunting of Swine is not more harfli and ud- 
pleaiant in our cars, than the beft harmony of their voi- 
ces in Gods, who only dwell on the founds, and nevct 
obfcrve the fenfe, nor excite any devout AfFecfiions: 
As a Caution againll fuch Formality , there are fou^ 
good Confiderations propofed in thefe two Verfes: 
Firft, the Pcrfon to whom thefe Praifes are addrefled, 
[unto the Lord] who fees our hearts, and cannot (as 
men) be deceived with verbal complements. Secondly^ 
the reafoti why we praife him, becaufe he is [thefirength 

of §Hr falvationl a rock of de* 
« See V.Hmmond An- fence * to us, and a mighty cham- 
not. on Pfal. Ixxxix. pj^jj f^^ ^g ^j^^ powerful reicuii 
vcr,2^. rnSyr. Pj- ^ c urn i 

mtifflmJsmeJuber,^ ^^ ^f ^s , on whofe Power and 
tor. Et LXX. 'AyTt- Mercy relies the . ftrength of all 
^fejfi'f, &c. our hopes for this world and the 

next. Thirdly, the Place where 
we praife him, wc are [^before bis prefence] in thofc 

AlfcmbUcs where he jpeculUil^ oi^iuifcfls himfelf. tht 



itEct.vii. <DJf xcv. jpfaliit. 193I 

.Jews were before the Ark, but St Taut teacheth uS 

\ that we come into the Holicll of alU for we Chrlfti- 
ins are admitted into the Prcfcnce- Chamber, Gtnd if 
we mock him, wc do it fohis very face* Fourthly, 
the manner in which he cxpcds to be praifed^ even 
that we be \_glad in him] and rejoice in the Lord, faoc 
with the mirth of a Theatre, loofe and voluptuous, . 

"W vi^ith the joys of Cherubins, and all thofe Celefltal 
Orders, vi^hofe Joy is kindled from the pure beams of 
the Divine Love. Thcfe things as ferioufly thought 

. on as they are frequently repealed, would fpiritualize 
dDr Joy, and help us both in heart and voice to glori* . 
fie the Fountain of all good. 

§.IV. Ver. 3,4,5. JFoj t|>e iLojD iu a greSt <Pb8»&c.] 

Tis impoflible we (hould do any adion chearfully till 
we are informed of the reafon why it muit be done \ 
but when the Underftanding is convinced fully, the 
Will choofcth freely, and then all the faculties of the 
Soul and members of the Body> lend their help rear 
dily to put it in execution. For which caufe thefe 
three Verfcs contcin the Reafons of and Motives to • 
that Duty of praifing Cod in heart andvoict^^ to which 
the former Verfes exhort us : For as the Subjeds of 
great Princes celebrate their Mafters Praifes, and with 
prQud Hyperboles fct forth the greatne(s of their Pow- 
, er , the multitude of their Vaffals , the largenefs of 
their Dominions, and the excellency of their Atchieve- 
ments : So we do here praife the King of Kings and 
out particular Benefafior \ for we are more obliged to 
gloritiehim, and can more juOIy cohimend him upon 
all thefc accounts, than the Favourites of the greafdft 
Monarch upon earth \ they are forc'd to magnibe fmall 
inatters, and add many, to hll up their Lords Chara- 
6ttx i but we need only relate the truth, even that our 
God is (i0)infimtQ and immcnfc m Vvk\Wv\^ ^i.>^'Js^- 



194 CJeXCV.pfiam^ PAKlr4r 

ibiate and fupreme in lus Authority » (3.) umvcsfiil 
and aniimited in lids Dominions^ C4O glorious and 
adrpirable in hi » works* all which will quicken oiu 
Pnifes, if we confider them (everally as they are laid 
down in order in theft Verfcs, 

§.v. Vera. s:iie&^i<aareat«a(,] Firft, let 

us view his eflential neatnefs and immer^ity, which 
|>Iaces him without the bounds of our apprehenCoQii 

but he is fo much the more; to bf 
^H§c eft quod Dtm cftccmed% becaufe he cannot bi 
"^illl^^li^J!: comprehended : OurScnfcsauU 
ApoL . ^^^ reprelrat him, nor can thok 

Jiic vliiH potift vifu Thoughts (that can meafure both 
iUriwy ntc compihtn^ Heaven and Earth) contain him, 
^uOntmor, ma^ who is not fo properly faid to be 
%t:i:It eTiS^^ in the world; aVthe world !• 
^filmmia dm iMfti- him > for he is every where «, but 
mMUmdiximtu.Cy^u is confined no where, andthou|)i 
8 •^At/ToViM/tJ ivfmy to puriuc this Cent cnr.plat ion 

%'^t:i^Zl''ji' "fher than help our Devotion, 
var* icfivoi af^n 4^- yet it will teach us to be humble, 
%^iSiJ®: Philo, and to fupply.with Admiration 

what we cannot conceive clearly 
nor cs^plicate fully \ and it will engage us to extol 
him as much as is poflible, that our Praifes may bear 
feme proportion with his Greatnefs. Yet let us be- 
lieve that whatever wc fay or think of him here, is 
fo far (hort of what he really is, that when we are ad- 
mitted to the BeatifickVifion, we (hall confefs with 
that Queen, that ibt one halftpof nevtr told w, i Kings 

§.vi. Snb a great aing abobe all <l5o£ifi»] Second- 

Jyy kt us take notice of his Supremacy over all, not 
0nly Men but Gods i ioi \Vvo\x^ \Vtit» be wo other 



God, but he alone, yet there are many to whom that 
Oameisgiveii) iC^i'.viii. 5. Idolaters give it to de* 
ceafird Heros and Demons, of which EufeHm out 6f 
Htfiod reckons 30000, and St. Anffiftin advances the* 
fum to 300000 ) every one of which was honou- 
red with magnificent Temples, fumptuous Altars, 
coflly and pompous Rites and Saciiiices, curious Ima- 
ges and rich Statues ; tbey were attended with milli- 
ons of Prieds, maintain'd at the publick Charge> eii. 
riched with large Donatives, advanced to the nigbeil 
Dignities : And all this done by Kings and Empe- 
tors, Senators and Philofophers > the greatefl, richeft 
and wifeft in the world, in honour of a Creature, nay 
a Devil, which is but a flave to our great and glori- 
ous God \ and if fetch honours are paid them, what 
doth he that is both their and our MaAer, diferve from 
OS ? O ye Chriflians, when ye go about to praife the 
true God ^ behold the fmoktng Altars and bleeding 
Sacrifices, the triumphant ProceiTion^ and folemn Ad* 
dreffes which are paid fo freely By the flaves of Sata*^ 
and be afhamed of your rude and cheap worfhippinj 
him that is far above all Gods 9 confider the plcaiin^^ 
Harmoiiv of rareft Voices and fweeteft Inftrumenti, 
whichwiit upon the Hymns of thofe that tremble at 
the t«wne of your Lord, and blufti to offer up cither 
flat or feigned Gratulations : As you have the greatefi 
God, fo let him have the noblcft Adorations. Again^ 
Angels are called Geds^y and it 
may be applied to them j they are * PC^I-viii.^. & Pfal. 
r 1 • \.u ^ ^t. r f_ 1 xcviu 7, compared 

logtorious that thofc holy men to ^j^^ Hcb.i.d, 

whom they have appeared could 
fcarce refrain from giving them Divine AdorationrThcy 
are truly admirable for the brightnrfs of their Pre- 
fence, the fwiftnefs of their Motion, clearnefs of their 
KnowJedge> Md gr<?atnefs of thdtYoN^tts ^^x.^^^'^i 

O a ^^ 



.196 - ciiexcv.jpiftttw; Part; 

«re but the Officers of his Courts and Executois i 
his Will, who pay himcbcir Duty with loud Praifi; 
veikd Faces and fiibnafs Proftrations. Now if A 
« Attendants be bright as the Sun, quick as Lightnim 
and powerful as Thunder % what is he that is thei 
Lord ? What Songs of Eucharift doth he . obferre 
Laftly ) the G§vernmrs of this world are alfo calle 

by the mme of Gods ' , but the 
[Umhdif 'rSj*^ ^ are his Creatures, and they hat 
iT& IJ^ no power but iromjiim; Em 

AnoaL a. no honour b^^t, as they adminiflc 

his Rights and rcprcfent his Pet 
Ton V and can you tee their large Retinues and folemi 
Obfti^ances, or hear the firained Praifes which rhd 
flattering ParaGtes caft upon them , who are you 
Lords Servants apd Tributaries ) and will you gi? 
)e(s to the King of Kings, the Lord of Angel 
and Men , even of the highed of the Rulers of thi 
Earth ? 

. §.vil. Vcr.4. 3n tiu %Mt> are all t\}t corners t 
t\>t tBTth h anO tbe ftrengtl) of t\)t W\» is \>iB airo« 

Thirdly, let us cake a profpcdl of the Vailnefs am 
Immenficy of bis Empire, which hath no #iher li 
, mits than thofe of the Univerfe ) for both S^ aiii 
Land are in hU band^ that is, in his power, undc 
his command, and at his difpofal h fo arc the moi 
b ^La etr . hidden and kcxa corntrs ^ of th 

)^A^r4frm. un.. ,^,,fc^ in^p ^hich mans eye cannc 

fearch, and aUo the inacccflibl 
Jj^^*^*'^^^ ^^«'''^«'- tops of the loftictt mountains ' 

which are (carce to be reckone( 

among the Dominions of earthly Kings, being eithe 

fowhed by Robbers and fo impregnable, or defer tei 

fy the HMsbandnw'f and to uwtcmcc^VA^ \ X^t th 



sicT.vn. c^iexcv.pfeim; 197 

darkcft Caverns and highcft Rock$ and Mountains* 
which ovtrn no tthct Lord, even they are bk^ his Eye^ 
difeero the one and his Power can reach the other* 
His Dominion reachech to the ecrnen or utternioft 
pms rf the earth ( as fome here ...--, , * 

wd • J 10 far as no Princes Armies ^S^pS^-^-Jf; 
could penetrate nor perhaps Peo* 
pk inhabit 9 yet thefc parts of the world arehisi ard 
thofe vaft Mountains ( whofe immovablencfs is the em- 
blem of his un(hakcn and eternal Principality) are as 
femany natural Bulwarks for the detence of his King- 
doai, which takes in the Inhabitants of Heaven, the 
Armies of the Abyfs , and is larger than the World, 
ibonger than the mofl inaiTailable Mountains. This 
King of Rings and Lord of the Univerfc may chal- 
lenge the moft hearty and humble Praifcs from his Ser- 
vants : Which we might further improve from their 
AU^orical ExpoHtion of thefe words , who apply 
them to the fcveral conditions of men, PfalAxxu.^. 
ic cxlviii.^. for although he be fo great, the meaneft 
and pooreft are not below his notice, and though he 
condefcend fo far , yet the very richeft and greateil 
(teirible as the Hilk of the Robbers) are not above 
his Power ; but he rules and orders all, fo that no- 
thing happens to Kings or Slaves but by his permif- 
fion, and therefore he may exped Glory from all forts 
of perfons. * 

§.viiL ver.5. Ki)^ ^^* ^^ \^if^^ <*^& ^^ ^^^^ ^^ 

anOttBtanDs prepared t^eo^pLanD] Fourthly, Kt 

lis confider the greatnels of his Works, and we (hall 
fecthe Arch of Heaven, the Pillars of the Earth, and 
the Fountains of the great Deep, were contrived by 
his.Wifdom, and finiOied by his Power •, fo that with- 
out boafting, he may (ay of this goodly Fabrick, as 
the vain A^ian did of his Royal City, D^/f.iv. SP. 

O 3 vA 



•An ■ ■ ^ ■ 






aad ^Me^oin WntradiA him. tlie words 5<« mir- 
Imti «it the t^o privcSpal puts , and put for die 
i¥tokW6rld, udchefe tie Mr by fight of CrotiM,' 
^Mch Cure is the jofteft Title. But the imktagof the 
^Sea, and adorning the dry Mn^d, is tather here if^OM- 
tione4> bccapj^ there is a fpecial cnarit of hk Wifdom. 
and Providence in making that reparation (obCbrfed 
mi n J «^ by the very Heathens.> •For he 

m« girdle Qt Sand which it cant 
not bieak 9 and not Cfnly reftrained il from overflow^ 
it^^udi, butmade it ferveour neoeffities, and tend^ks' 
help for the intercourfe and mutual fupplies of ifi^ 
cnpifl diftsnt Nitionf. And by thefe two words of 
ietf andliW, we itiuft idDderftand all the Furnlnte' 
of both , which yield us fuch variety of Provifions ;' 
Ail thefe are Gods Creatoves, but by hinei fircely af^' 
f^ned to our ufe, deOring no other tribute' from us^ 
but to pay thofe Praifes to our bountiful Lord and 
noble Benefactor, which none of the dumb Creatures 
can do \ and (ince he hath given us Tongues, we (hall 
be moft ingratcful, if we glotifie him not with them*' 
fhih tells us of a Prophet, who upon a fight of the 
whole world (before the Creation of Man J was asked ^ 
if there wanted any thing to complete fo brave a* 
Work •> he anfwcred there needed nothing but one to 
explain that goodly Work, and glorifie the Maker of 
it : And then (faith Philo) w^ Man created and 
brought into this ftately Theatre to do thofe Offices* 
Itis'pityyou (hould have Eyes to fee. Ears to hear. 
Mouths to tad, and Souls to judge and apprehend, 
if you have not Hearts and Tongues to ling the Enco- ■ 
miumsof this great King, who hath made all things 
fo wonderfully, and given them to you fo freely.- You 
kre Pints and Jlobbcis, if vou fcixc the Provilions xjf 



patBCT.vu. %ist ^^y^wMxm^ 199 

. .Sea or Land, and do not heartily give thanks (othe 
Lord of chcin« Let the feiious apprehenfion of all 

' this tune your Hearts and Voices to Hng Praifes in the 
h^heft, to fo great a God, fo high a Lord, of fo vail 
Perfeftions , and endlefs Dominions , of fo infinite * 

, Pbwei, and fuch' noble Bounty, th^t you owe your 
(idves and all you have to hin). 

§.lx. Ver.d,7. s2D cgtne let u» too^ftip and fall 
tttlton ano kneel befbje t^ ILo^d our ^afcer ; if os 
^ iB tbe ILo^d our ^Bod, and toe are tt)e people of t)i8 
pafture) and tl)e (beep of ^i» |)anD»l The people of 

the Eaft exceeded all others in their exprdfions of Re- 
verence to their Kings » and in 
Ferfia » it was cftablifhcd by Law, ■ T5 Tt^Afv fidmhU j^ 
that they (hould adore their Prince ^^^k nxivct e*. 
as the vifible Image of God , fo Z^i^mT^ 
that (as Curiw notes) Varm re- 
ceived divine honour from his Subjeds. But we are >. 
• now before the King of Kings, whofe Empire is uni- 
verfal , and his Dominions boundlefs , and therefore 
we may well advife one another to ufe the mod lowly 
Geftures that may exprefs our holy Fear of and aw- 
ful Regard to fo great a Majcfiy. Proftration of the 
Body (the greateit fign of Honour among thofe Naci* 
ons) is now out of ufe ^ but kneeling is ilill ufed in 
our addrefTes to mortal Princes , and is now among 
us an expreffion of the greateft civil refpeftfrom Infe- 
riours : Wherefore let us not repine if we be com- 
manded to l^eel before our great God, the Lord of 
Heaven and Earth i fince it was a Cuftom u(ed by the 
Jews, and by Chrifi himfelf, recommended by Scii* ^ 
pture ** , and great examples of ^ . . 

early obfervance in the Chriflian • f-'lTZT.t''^i 

vino, quim Uumni tudtthne provenlJ[ft Hgnofsit* Calvin. In- 
ilit. lib.4. 



aoo Clje XCV. JJ^folm, Pau.t.L 

f Vid.Eufcb.l.$.c.$. Cliurch » , and having the una- 
AmChrifti 170. Ge- nicnous corifcnt of all pious men. 

^^ * ' minabk Iircvcrcnce and laucy Be- 

tiaviour now iifed in our Devotions, will think it no 
more than needs for us fcvtuly to reprove the people 
for it. tor if the anticnt Fathers ( who had not (b 

much caufej rebuked fuch as did 
WiacMoclamantt^t' iUnd at Prayers**, well may wc 
aamus gcniia , «^x/- complain of fuch, and both bf 
SE1£?S; our Wd« and Examples daUy 
cMJficio^ quod chrlfti' to lay to them, come let m hpetl^ 
anU dm in EccUfia. o" not to Idols or Images the works 
ratwr^ me licet ntc ex- ^f yQ,^,y h^Vids (as Heathens and 

Hieroo. in Eph. C5. do; but to the Lord your makfr^ 

who made bo:h your Soul and 
Body, and cxpefts Reverence from both i efpecially 
in publick, where you are by outward reverence to 
give tcltimony of your inward fear of his holy Namei 
and as Chriit faith, lie that hath ears^ &c. fo I fay, 
He that Ijaili knees to kneel let him kneel to him that is 
the f^lorJDus maker of the whole Man, nay of the 
wlioie Woild. But wcmay ob(crve that though all 
thefe vv(>irds arc ufed to exprefs outward Reverence, 
yet {jVcrlhip'] is a general Word and fignihes all parts 
of Gods Service, and efpecially Prayer, John'w.i^* 
^fif/viii.27. (b that to trorflnp may here lignihe to 
fray, and ds l^Lt'ore wc encouraged one another to 
praife God \ (o now having reprelcnted the Omnipo- 
ten^.y an^l AlUfufficiency of (iod, wc invite one ano- 
liiLi to j)ray tothi; great God and mighty King, who 
made all cicainrcs. and difpoleth of all things, and can 
lelicVw PS \vl]?.[cvcr tK-r wants be ? we need not fear 
jto ask whsLt he cannot do ^ or 10 be fcnt back for 



mat of i>ower to help (as the fuitors to great Kings 
fbmetimes are, 2 Kings vi.27. ) Have we fuch a God 
then ^ And (hall we be flow to worfhip him, or care- 
Ms zpd unmanneily when we make our applications 
Co him ? No fure . if we love our fclves , we (hall 
make haft to come, and be reverent when we are be* 
fere him. It we want any thing, and do not pray 

• fi) him for it, he may juftly (uppofe we queftion his 

• Power or Sufficiency, and take it very ill ) but if we 

; pny to him with humility, he never accounts it bold* 
i ods , but accepts it as an acknowledgment that we 
; believe his Authority and Suprethacy and a declara« 
tbn of our dependence upon him, who is eur makpy 
' and therefore will be our Preferver i for no man 
makes a curious piece and then fuflfers it to decay by 
minding it no further \ much lefs will God defpife the 
woik of his own hands, when he can fo eafily preferve 
ns. This is the firft Motive to our putting Petitions 
to this great God, becaufe he is out mahfr s but on this 
ground all the Heathen World is as much obliged, and 
Oath as good cau(e of hopes as we , bccaufe he hath 
created them as well as Chrifliins. But in vn. j. we 
lare taught, an efpecial Obligation lies upon us^beHdes 
what concerns all Mankind; becaufe be U our Godj iind 
we are his People. The Jews were once fo, but now 
they are reje^ed for unbelief and we adopted into his 
Family ', being admitted nearer „ , - .. 
to God than ever they were, fo !,?pM- I'- !£•. ^^• 
that he may juftly exped we '*"'' ^ ®'*- 
(hould worlhip him and pray to him, for every Nation 
calls on their God, though a feigned Deity , Mieab 
iv.5. Bat he is the Lord whon^ we adore, and there-* 
fori able h ^c is our Qod^ and confequently willing to 
grant our requefts : There is a mutual Covenant be- 
tween him and us^ he will def^cnd us with an efj^ecial 



Froyideocei apj Jf ^ fosA (ervc lum with an e 
iSai^ Devodpp. O bkiC^ ^e ^e who haveithlf 
Atottghty and footLgbiious Lord a&d^ Ruler of all tfaf 
World for our Goa Why 4a we look dUconftilftBi 
c« ooi]DpUm of <)|ir wants co tbcm that either w^ m{ 
pity us or' capot help us ? l^ us go to the Lju^j 
' aiul cqmplam to our God,^^ for his is all tha( . PpWfti 
and Glory of which we heard, before. We did -yMt 
dioole him , bitf' he digfc^ us to be his FlocI^, : ffih^ \ 
aputu I • J9bi$ xv« i6* he feeds us iod folds i^ ^fgg^^ 
cat in M P^i^bre, and are defended by bkbdHd^^^i 
ottrbdngi^;ficf Jtk6^«Geii.^ John KiiLrjIii'i: 

2}0^« xxxviit.3. Jtiumb.XKiailu mu>tes his (a^tc.'ofii 
Wx and undertaking to lead i^s 9nci.keep us, and <VI^ 
' ar^ called to.£iki|^, thatis, i^S^j^srfor gSh^ 
. . herd is ppt^ toc^ King^ in Scck^i 

f2cch.xi,rf. jbi^ pturc, ?nd[$becp for Subjc^ii 

rfal. texvUi. 72,73. Hand expreflcm his ruling of us v, 

wherefore it we want any good, 
let us remember our God feeds all , much more his' 
own (heep ; let us pray to him therefore and he will. 
furniOi : Or if we fear any evil, .let us call to mind 
his Hand is over us, his particul^ Providence is enga- 
ged for us, he' watches over us night and day. Let 
us but truft in him and pray to him for the continui- 
ance of what we have , and the fupply of what we. 
want, and we heed fear no evil,, no cunning Fox, nor 
jravenous Wolfflbatl ever be able to pluck us out of 
bif Hand. 

^.x. ver.8. Co bap if pe toill bear bts boice, tar* 
Den not pour l^earrs as tn tl)e pjotiocation , anD m 
tbe Dap of temptajtion in tb^ toiiOernerBO This tiiit 

Sentence in the Hebrew is annexed to the former Verfe, 
05 the Condition oa which GofT will accept us as his 



T- 



Sbeepy and anfwcr our PraycfSt vis* ^^ ^^ ^i^ ^^^ 
if JUf Ti^htn^ ff VH tpiU but Im voice to dsy > for his 
Oifa (beep always do (b, John x.^. and fo muft we fol- 
low our Shepherd,, who gpcs be- - . ^ ^ 
fc««.b, his exan^plc^ and call, ^^S YnSSS"- 
V after him by the voice ot his 
word, other wife we tqc& him from being a Sbcp- 
bcfd over us, and fo he may juftly caft us off. But 
the Greek Interpreters begin (as we do in imk^ttoa 
igf them) a new Sentence hctcs and are warranted ib 
to do by the change of the per(bn, which (is often 
nled in Holy Writ, but) hath a peculiar Emphafij here h 
hithato we have been (peaking to one another to flir 
up our hearts to praife God, and to pray to him. Now 
the Holy Ghoft himfelf, He&. iii.7. ( to (he w that all 
our Devotions will be in vain unleCs we (hould re- 
folvc to obey « Gods Woid ) is « 
brought in warning us to hca. the ;S';^,KWr"^ 
voice ot God ) as we expe^ he 
ihould hear our Petitions : Wherefore it is exprefied 
with Majcftick Authority [if ye wiUyJi You may if you 
will, I will enable you to do it, and it is beft for you 
fo to do, and I advife you to it i or as others [ifyc 
wUf] implies a with " i O that ye , ^^^ fi per o 
would hearken and obey i for it j^tin^. Exod. xxiii. 
is not unfrequent for God to wi(h ^2,& H\Lukexix.42^ 
we would do that , -which he ^ c- xxii.42. 
knows to be for our good : He could make us do it 
by his Omnipotcncy, but he would not deal with us 
as with irrational Creatures by 
force, but by intreaty^^ becaufe 7 Dcac. iv. 29. dr- ch. 
he abhors fuch conftrained Ob- xxxii.29. vetanenea 
fe.vance : He fends his Word '^:i^^:X^Z 
and his Servants every day, and minum veluntaus^ fed, 
gives us fufiicient Graqe every day, alllmndo. Maimon. 



-,•64- '"•-■"■ 'icj^cv.iWhlm. ^Airl 

fo iM ^M- R^T M' >M <lo bi^ ^iO every .day,' || 

'CKH wilful obftinacylmdcr not > and if it da, te fi 

cficnd for us becauff we 0UI Ma Umh. xsS^u^ 

. \ JMcthinks it (hould melt pur heaits to heaf our '%Tmii- 

" oijsGod fo p#(>nately wiQi, and fo eafneftly qdl fiiv 

our Converfion , and to confidef how he hath 
. in Tain wuted for it> adding one day to another 
\lv\^ ' fl» to; this very day » > yet we Wi 

iSJ SfSsS ^"^^^ "^^^ forought we knoili 
Im^* Clem. Afex. this may be'oar lad Day, and thiB» 
Fnxiepdoob everlaftingNigbt begins with uiii 

5i^/?*^?r»?^^> and though others have thpirfW 
jf^adfHimfecidi.m, ^ie3mi!,wemuftthenpevermo»i 
hear this word, this fweec ff^ ^9,]] if we would gif(^ 
all the world for it. O foolwh People, how carelefly d^^ 
you let this irrecoverable Treafurb, this prefent daf^i' 

J>aG; away and never confider the \o&j till it be to0 
ate 1 The Devil and your wicked hearts (ay to day 
you are too bufle, foo much taken up in other con* 
cerns, and to morrow you will hear his Voice, and 
do his Will. But the Holy Ghoftfaidi, Ifyemllheaf 
it muft be to day \ for this day is yours, but to mor^ 
row is his whom you provoke by cafting away this : 
and howdareyoupromife v^hatisanothers? Or how 
can you exped God (hould give you more time when 
f ou (o defpife this you have ? It is likely you (hall 
never fee another day , becaufe the more time you 
have the more you mock God, and the further you 
put him off. However, Gods Word read or preach- 
ed founds in ycur ears this one day more, to try if 
yet you will fo hear it as to obfcrvc it (which is the 
only right hearing, GeH.xMuiz*) if not, though your , 
day of Grace hath laAed long, it (hall quickly have 
an end : The Jews had their fo day^ but they would 
pot bear y and now they have it no more, let us be*? 



by their (ad example. Now the caufe of thefe 
dangerous delays, as the good Spirit teacheth us it 
is harduifs of heart > and left any (hould pretend their 
^rts were obdurate by nature, we are here charged 
that »i do 9iot harden them, to intimate it is wiUTul 
nUHnacy not natural difiibility ■ : 
God is ready to take away the 1^^!" "I^^^,^^^^^^ 

J, . / 11 ■ i_ • *f^ w< ix alio jonte 

flony heart from all who are m ^^^,^ ^^^^^ J^. 

cofenant with him , if they did fm veum rtbtUkntmy 
aot w ilfuUy refift the Holy Ghoft, ^«^w ^x v9Untm^ im- 

Exarf.XXXvi.26 J5/vii.5i. like frobitati, dHmmm 
the deaf Adder flopping their ««,, calv.in HebW 
ears \ and if we confult St« fanly 
we (hall Hod the true caufes of hardnefs of hcari are: 
Fjrft, Vnbelief ( Hob. iii.i 2) both of the Thrcatnings 
pronounced againft Sin, and of the Piomifes made unto 
Holinefs,asif they (hould never be performed) for hence 
it is that men go on ftupidly in (in, and fear no evil, 
and flight all the ways of Holinefs, which they think 
are tedious and unprofitable \ though the Divine Truth 
affirm the contrary^ yet as long as men believe not, 
all our calls and Gods alfo are in vain. A fecond caufe 
of hardening us is the deceiffnlnifi of fin CHebMui^.) 
which promifeth prefent Pleafures and Profits, with 
all fenfual Satisfa^ions, and if men believe Satban 
in this, which is fo falfe, and doubt of or deny all that 
the God of Truth affirms, what Thunder can awaken 
them } They will anfwer to all the calls of God and 
his Spirit, that they will not leave their Fatnefs, Jfidg. 
ix.y,ii. and fweetnefs, they feel no harm in thoie 
ways and find carnal content in them i but do not 
exped): any Pleafure in or Reward for the other, if 
they could do them. Why then do you make excu* 
fes, or complaiiT that you arc not foftned and better* 
ed by the Word of God. Behold ^he uuac^Nxfe\ X<5\x 



2o6 cSexcv.j^fftlm. partJ 

> Ojdi ergo mirmini come to his Houfe ^, rcfblvcd ooi 

msiu€inSch9lm df- toforfakcany of your cvilcourics, 
fertUyea domum referred ^ ,x »' r^ -i j l i* 

%mHt dicreu vel ab^ Y^" 5'^'* }^^ J^^il, and bdievc 
jt^uri , vd correSimy not him that ipeaketh from hea- 
vil cmmutatm adve- ven. But take heed and behoM 
w>^?Arrian.inEpift. .^ f^j example of thofc hard- 

^*^'V. hearted Jews who dealt thus with 

God at MaJfJf and Meribah [which words (ignifie Fr§^ 
v^arionZTtd 7emftationJ they lulled for Water^ and 
becaufe they were not prefently fupfdied , they blaf* 
phemed God, queftioned his Providence, doubted^ of 
his PromifeS) and were fo hardned by their Luft, that 
they feared not his dreadful Indignation, which there* 
fore fell upon them. This day is made by God a day 
of mercy, but if you hearken to your lufts, and will 
not hear the calls of God, if you doubt his Promifo 
and defpife his Threatnings as they did, you will turn 
this day of Grace into a day of ProvocatioH and 'temptd- 
uon^ and perhaps of Dedrudion and Defolation, as 
you dodeferve. 

§.xi. ver.5?,io,ii. m\^tx\ four Ml^txB tempteD 
me, pjebeDme, anDTatomp too2fcfi : iFourtp pears 
Ions too0 31 griebed toattf) tl)i0 generation, and fat&, 
3Jt IB a people tijat Do err in tljeir t)eart«, fo? tijep 
babe not bnoton mp toapB : (Sinto to'bom I rtoare 
in mp tD?atlJ t^at t|)ep fboulD not enter into mp reft.] 

The jews were wont to boaft that they followed the 
ficps of their Forefathers, and fothey did, but not 
of the beli of them ^ not of Abraham^ who no fooncr 
heard Gods Voice, but he was obedient to it, Jghn 
viii.38. Gcw.xvii.23. but they followed the ftcps of 
thofe obltinate and provoking Wretches which God 
delivered out of Egypt^ conducted in the Wildernefs, 
and [iiMincd them there with bread from heaven > 
yet they did frequently aud cotvUwaaW^ ^vt^^tt vWvt 



r.VII. Cdf XCV.frtftim; aoy 

dience and unbelief, by ioventUig firange ways 
and prove the Patience and Fidelity of God, 
ng ludc and infolent in every denial, ^fcontent 
2Monorous if they had not every day a new Miia* 
od although he had done fo much to teftifie his 
ion to them and Care of them 3 yet ttften every 
occaGon they cpndude, that they had neither 
ivour towards them, nor his Prefence anoong 
God indeed was (o merciful that he fulTered 
their evil manners /(^^iir/, JiOsiuiuii. but 
ithout loathing and abhor- 
and high indignation • h and ^ A** xiii.io, £itjffw' 

h he did not prefcmly de- P*^^;. ^^ !^ ^1^ 
hem, yet he gave fufficient pafiidh habuL Jun. 
ony that he was difpleafed &Trem« 
fe their dealings. They ask- 
ury thing of God they wanted, and were impa« 
of denial, but yet they would deny Gods call to 
itance every day : And thus they erred in tbehr 
and formed wrong notions of him, falfly ima*' 
y to be heard without obedience, or elfe wretch- 
:onc1uding God was not able or not willing to 
good his Promiies. And yet as they erredmn 
minds , fo God made them err and wander in 
lefolate Wildcmefs, and he grew fo highly in- 
datlaft at their obAinacy and unbelief, that he 
:rably propofed (which is expreflfed by taj^ng m 
) they (hould none of them come into that Land 
ftaan^ nor enjoy that re/f, which they fometimes 
fed and preferred Egypt before it , and other- 
s doubted whether ever they could obtain it y Co 
lotwithlianding all their Privileges and all that 
had done for them, thefe vile returns provoked 
to deClroy them in the Wilderne(s, and make 
that Promifc to their ChUdrw vi\\\fc^th^¥uVssx^ 



3o8 €il3L€V.jptiltli; t^AK 

hid made dbemTdves unworthy o£ Thi^ is die 

of Ab iad oumplct and (^ what happened to t 

.iiCor.s.ti. omdi Jews fof our Leanihig *, an 

fitdmnkfgfrilmf' PjiTtf let tt betoie the «Qend 

wumfidtfiiiu fMe% time , and St. ^m/ before t 

GennLmGcAjai. qf hif^ fo doth our Chutdi i 

fit it before you for a waminBi that you may aoc^ 

they did, left yon peri(h«$ thcj did. Tou arc ddi« 

fay Chrift firom.the bondaeexx Sin and S^tmh yoi 

the dipfen people of Gw, Pilgrims in the Wil 

qrfs of tins world, aiid= travdlons to the heavenl| 

-mkm 9 and here i$ fet before you fome that of oU 

mifamy, tbit you may (bun thofe paths that led t 

'to ruin i and that yon"' may hearken to Gods t 

beBeve:his. Promiles, defpUe Sgffty and becm 

with his Providence^ and then |ou (ball Arrive at 

^eiired r^. Othcrwife do not encourage yuur ( 

becaufe God fpares you, and think you may deny 

Id day as you did yefierday v for he may fuffer l 

abufes from you many years, and be highly provi 

againft you in his own bred, though his Anger h 

not out in your defirudion prefently i Take heed 

tliflc not and miftake , till God vow your dep 

tion h for then you are irrecorcrably loft. 1 

Jfiaelitet were going to a temporal Canaan , an 

died only temporally (ior ought we know,) and 

only that pleaiant Land. But we are invited 

heavenly Reft, and if we provoke God as they 

our Icfs is ten thoufand times greater, and we 

die eternally. Acquaint your fvlves therefore 

Gods ways, and do not delight in fuch deliroyinf 

itakes as thefe. He is merciful to thofe that obey 

and will perform all the expcdations of his fai 

Servants ) but thofe that prefume he fhould do I 

ihcm, and yet continue to IVo'p \Vvt\i c^\^^ thou^ 



ii:: them long, yet tic will cut them off at bfl > 

I i I. h being fo certain, and having fo pliin in Ex" 

( It this day propounded to yoii, 1 hope you will 

day hearken to the Invitations that you hear (Jut 

i Gods Word, and rcfolvc now to begin a new cottrfc 

ol lite : And if this have fo good an effcd, you will 

hvi great caule to blefs God tot fpatlng you (b toog, 

warning you fo ferioufly, and giving you this one cf- 

icftiiil call more, and then you may well concliidt 

'fiis Divine Hymn With Glory be lo the father, ■Scc, At 

vm u in the beginmHg, 8cc. Amoi. 

B rbt Vmfhrkft cf the XCV. Pfslm 

^M/f I. [ffl> nmt] with all fpeed, and ["let Ufll 
^frarc here met together in the hoiife of Gcd, vtrith 
^Vand chcarful Voices [^ftng liiUo ttiel.o;B>] aAd 
^^ng our Affti^inns railed by the remcmbtancc of 
his mercy [\tt usj not only outwardly and vocallyj 
Irat inwardly and [ijgartilpteieice in] him that is the 
Rock ef our defence, the Foundation of our hope, and 
[tte ftretigtij] on which wc icly for the fruition [of 
our ralbatJtin.] 

Vir. a. He is prefent every where , but efpccially 
there wheie wc affemble to worfliip him , therefore 
[let UB Corticl intohiiHoufe, where wc arc immedl* 
ately [btfeje bfa pjcfenct] having our hearts filled 
[toitb tbankrHibinai a»d gratitude for all his favouo : 
And the more to fet forth his love, and quicken out 
Brethren, let us openly rejoice [antr fteto ourrclbe* 
glH!! in bim] not with any vain mirth, but [teitli 
j^falmeil which arc indiced by his Spirit , and ap- 
pointed by the Church, as Forms of our daily Prai- 
fes. 



^ c^li" Ao4wcJiave great reafon to glotilie, 
y/iihacm and Voice [fo? tbc ii-oj&l Jehovah 

eiiB a great (Sofil ii^^nite and incompreheolible il 
. fl^nce, He is fiipreme and abfokue in his Dntm 
t^t^^ ixt&t Sting] commanding ()V£r Angels of 1 
veh, t3evi|s of Helli and the gitBtcft earrtily Mont 
being far[^abobeall]iliat are fiippofed or cal]ed[(B;(! 
and theieforc dcfcives a nobler Worfhip than is | 
to ai\y Cieature. 

^ei*. 4. He is not, limited jn his Providence tc 
City, or confined to a fingic Province, but [in 
JtatilU] and power, under his Rule and Goveini 
[aw SU ftdffmptgft m4 Wodtoret {yojttprS 01 
nrt^J no plao: is too &i for hh men, too deep fc 
AKcaytiy, or too ftrong for hifpo^CT* for ^^^ 
WriD tbe flrengttj fif tbe fiillfi] )?^h «c ipacceffil 
men, thefe [are t)ifi aire,] arisliavEfor tie Pul* 
of bEKingdoro. / .■■■■!:.-.■: 

' Per.^.^iicis the Lord of aB-thc WmW) 3p4 ; 
lilandcth over that unruly Aby& of Waters f t^J 
which he bindi^ jn fetters dfS>nd»,rlhat.iF {hw\ 
Iiarmus, ,hc Iiaiji give? it to uj^^apd fnakes ^. 
oai needs, bccanfc ittfg (jIj] by an uoqueftio 

■JTitlf, f»r fet ctjwd O^ttt Htfite it,l andihei 
■Wght t9 iiyfiX^MPM, widrfJAft of K^^d a^ 

M«bs:bo«(]fc*?:Wok JIW»IP ithC SGVCting of R 

gjioi^ thft i^Qwgfix.Can* tU «(•)&«] made Heibs 
fniits» Birdt.;af!4:ft<;jt^s,<aild fofuininied and | 

X0re4Ckeji^lLattbi to be«ti«lwta«Q(ifort^ 

-r^n-.<< T^.fioaie] then, finccwe havcfo gta 
■4J«d All-(ufficiept & Godj Clct^tu] Q^t ^"ly 1 
■fcifii for ivhat fre htvej but iUb piay tsito hiin 
£fOOl^ip] him for the lelkf of all our Need! 
with ai/poJliblc Zeal andS\nunt^\&<:mV^-t\v 



cT.vn. «()txcv.ipfaim. 

ball lowlincfs and reverence in our pollares* let 
©w [ano fall Ooton] on our faces j^aiift hnecl] to 
Borious a Kin^, behaving our ftlves mod humbly 
>^ rtK HojQ] who is able to do all things, and 
! [out maher] defaces to be wotlhippcd wirii 
■Soul and Body. 
•.7. And our peculiar intereft in him may cij- 
: us to pray him, [fo? iK ts tbe l(i|ft] in 
1 we believe, who calleth himfelf [otir (BfiQ,"] 
[although he made all men , yet he hath cfpeci- 
niade himrdf known to us, £ant> boe Btt tfit 
lie] whom he feeds with his Word and Sacra- 
Is. and whom he hath chofen to be the flock ^of 
Kftlite,] tor he himfelf may watch over us day 
Jnight, to fccutc us from Sin and Satan, wc ate 
[pecial Subjfifts [anS tlje ftctp] thai (hall tvei 
fcferved by the care of his eye, and the power 
piB tiailO,] >f wc come at his Call and hcttken to 
foicc. 

O ye peculiar People of God , obferve 
cfore how his Minivers and hh Spirit do eierfi 
f invite you to Repentance, faying [r» flap] after 
jrou have loii fo many days , and have fa few re* 
maining) whik this day is in your power, it will 
be well tor you [if je toiU bear] and obey {_\}ig 
boice, 1 and that he may cot call in vain , lake 
heed you wilfully [barticn not jom tttntXB] by de- 
lighting in the pleafurcs of Sin, by doubting of the 
Pwmifcs, or flighting the Thrcatningi of God ; for 
the event will be as fad [as ill x^t pjottocstfon] of 
the Divine Anger by the unbelieving Ifraelitts 31 
Merihth^ [anO in tbe Oaf tf] their prefumptuous 
[ temptation ] of Gods Patience at M^jfjb [ itl llie 
SBailOtrnEfs] of Sin after they came out of h^l>i 



V a 



III lUE ■ 

Vtt.tJ 



Yw^fB This Enipple God tu before the Fto- 
Ikihf of thofc ol^iHUc Jews,. £ijing to them (at 
mm h^ ^bch CO you) icmonber the tiqoe £to)ini[ 
Mor JFaQN»f 3 «> ^*»in you glory , difobcycd my 
Comunds, queffioncd my Providence^ aod diaft 
not traft my Fkomife, but [temyteb mt 1 by rc^ 
rinsMfiacIef from me to (atisfie their Lufis, and by 
this they fiippofel to have [p^abelk tnel and made 
trial of my Power and Love » alcliough they reod- 
ved a nuraciiloas deliverance, [and CatD] ^H dx 
lelA of ftllf InoifiMi} ^hidiwctc Cb wondertul, they 
would luive convinced any but fiidi ftubborn Wrct- '; 
cfaes, 

Vif. 10. For all this I forbore them ( as I have : 
doneibme of you ) foil rfiniftp tun%^ and fparcd' 
them from utter deftruoion , yet flill they were re- ' 
bellious as at firft, (b [long tDa« I griebed )sAffi\ 
the perverfaieG of [pDiB gewratfoti«3 ^t ^^ when 
nothing would amend them, I declared my utter de- 
teftation of them [atlO faiol of thofe whom I had 
ipnce chofent [it is a people J whom nothing can le* 
clamc, arefra^ory crew [tl^at bo err in tfteir tiearts] 
(ooceming me, imagining me faithleis and falfe, or 
weak and impotent > and no wonder, [fbj tt^e; |)abe 
not knoton] nor never would obferve [tny toapfi,] 
vh^ to delTroy prefumptuous (inners, but to give 
Grace and Glory to holy and humble men which put 
their truft in me* . 

Vif. I r« Wherefore I warn you all to take heed 
kft you refufe to hear my voice, and negledt to re- 
pent to day J for fo you will provoke me to deal 
With you, as I dfd ^ith them [unto tB)|cm 3 
ttoarej and ftedfaftly rcfolved [tn mf tD?at|),3 bc^ 
ing juftly incenied at their bafenefs, (^tt^t tbCf 
ttlOUltt] a/iperi(h in the Wildemc^^ and tor all their 



confidence, that one of them (hoald [not enter fn^ 
i$2 (he blefled Land of Promifei nor partake oif 
, [iBf reS : ] So I cut them off for difobedtenqe and 
wbelief , and I will keep all fuch out of the heaven* 
If jfendalim > Lo, I have (aid it , that you noay be 
vatnedand turn in time. Gliny be to the Foibtryic^ 
dikwm in the htgimiing^ &c 



. 



V- J I J 



> 



P 3 Sect. 



I / 




t 



^ Cfthe daily Ufi of the Tfalms in Mom 
and Evening 'Prayer. 

^X 'TT^He Book of Pfalms fecms lo be a Co! 
I (k\oa of thofe devout Hymns wheiew 
A holy men did piaifc God upon publ 
or private occallon^, being Httcd to all conditions 
the Church, and of particular pcrfons alfo. T 
are Divine Prayers and Praifes Indited by the SjJ 
of God , with fuch admirable variety that we n 
eafily colleift a Form from thence, either to petit 
for any thing we need, or to gloritie the Name 
God for any mercy we have received. Whercl 
thty are ufcd and commended by ChiiOians, ]c 
and Mahometans alfo. And although we have i 
sy differences among the (everal Parties that are 
led Chrifiians, yet all agree to make ufe of fhcfe 
comparable and facred Anthems i fo that Co/pi> 
deiign,;d to compofe a Liturgy out of them , i 
might ferve his purpofc nf imivfctial Accommodal: 
and be received by all Cliriflians. This joint Con 
and univcrfal Approbation, will make it iicedlef; 
fpend maeh time to commend what all admire. 

■ it were eafie to reckon up (1 
= Virmim ovgmm, excellent Titles' and honour 
Ambr. Thiolo^U r.m- Charaacrs *■ which have beer 
^ViOsBafiL Efitmi 

Miui Scn'ftarte, Athap. rarvn siblla, Luth. fc Vfilmus hm& 
P^nliifi, DfiUiti, flibu laadatin, plimfus mnium-, ftrmo ani- 
mm, vex £^t«Ji,e,^dii awra i:oii^([r«JiLc.N\4.f.mbc.PtaEf.ad 



\ <.'[! them. They aic aWed the inltnitnent of Virtub 
rhc marrow of Divinity, the Ooic-houfe of Devotion* 
ihv Epitome of Holy Stiiptote. They conido.M- 
cellantFoims to bids tht I'eople, to pwifc God,- lo- 
teioice in hi; Favour, to bewail his Abfence, to con- 
fels oui Faiih, to crave Pardon of our fin!, dctivci- 
ance from otit Enemies, and all BlelTtnes for the C^uich 
of God, In the ufe of tticin we ought lo exeicil^ all 
Graces, Repentance and Faith, Love and Fcai of God, 
Charity to all men, and CompalTion to the tnifetablc, 
with all the Virtues of a Chriltian Soul : ThcCom- 
pofute ot them declares they arc fitted for men of all 
Ages and Degrees, in all EOates aod ContUiionSiyoi^ 
and old i King, Fiiells and People > in Profpeiity 
and AdveiGty i here ihcy may tind that which to'eic- 
zdily fuits them all , as if their condition had been 
forclccn, and particularly provided foii aad if any 
who giani this (hall except, That many of the PTabns 
lie not applicable to their condition, I (hall confident* 
I affirm, that as devout men in their cnjoinaent of 
e Divine Favour, can be humbled in u^ng the Coiiir 
lints for want of it, which were uttered by be(trt| 
^, and thereby they are moved lo fee what thcST^ 
terve, and to cD:i(ldcr what many of their Brelhre| 
want : fo on the contrary, a pious man under trouble 
of fpiiit can by the fpiritual rejoicings there dcfcribed, 
behold the goodnefs ol God to others, and forefce 
his own deliverance, receiving thereby additions to 
his Faith, Hope and Patience. He that forgives his 
Enetnics, and withcih well to all particular perlbns, 
may repeat thofe Curfcs delivered in this Book, as 
Prediflionsofthemiferies like tobefal the inveterate 
enemies of Religion , or as Deprecations againft Sii) 
and Satan, and all the fpiritual Enemies of cm Soul 
which are the AmaUX with whom wc mufl have i_ 



■XKtm 










ia9$ t!li(^^ Part,l^ 

arfdtofe^llirti, <fad^ij^ extirpation M^e inuft endear 
3M^ttt''Wid|^f 'fbi^' "T^^ nii|ht be &id of all 
iriir^ti^ta all tttbelf cafdf, but thisimay Tuffice to joftl* 
fitflritP^hdrch iri'more frequentufing thcfe Pfaltm' 
tfaltf^atiy other pan of Qods Word, becaufe this isl; 
"ij-ij -;^ . iij '. ^ ^ ' ^he quinteffence of all Scripture « 

ditf, wri^fo^iijl^w, '^Ibip Md Devotion : So it waj" 
mrJ^iktjkMdny in U- e(teemed ^by the Jews, and there* 
^fiffkmmfr^fii^-: fore the'^teatcft bart of the Tern- 
---g^*#r^Amtr,?|: j^ie^Scrvf^ of Fonw 

Vi t' n ; -. ' coattive^ out of the F(alms, isind. 
(spHURf^ed ti6 tl^' Mailers of the Choir V Who uCd 
^^r>L« ' -^ ^ J. thofe Forms «^, and |rai(ed God 
t^y^S^SSel'aw* ^J! *hemlong after vinitPs time,. 

tn; Mdms. <Ab * f^ ftf d^y their Litnrjgy is an^ extraft 
timiiordi9wi^ ftjl^ f priBcipally out' ofdicfe Pfalms •. 
bff^^l^m^.fy^^^ an'^noman is ignorant how con- 

kM<*fian<l^-Sce ^^^^y ^he Primitive Chriftians 

I ChFon. XXV. 2f. ' ufcd them in their AfTemblics', 

? jEf vjpr/«j /f/w r^- infdmuch that the v^ery Women, 

^^LSl^drn'tc ^'^^ Children and mean eft Mecha- 

f iCofr.xiv.»^. Col. arid' fung them at home and a* 

^>i6^'E.r6ef4mii^ br^adi even about their labours i 

fH/^iJ^'-it^^w tf- making them at once the exercife 

l^;«^±^n-if Uxx? ' ^f their Piety, and the Refrcfti- 

wl Cohft.Ap<3l.l-2, ment of thejr minds, recreating 

p^^fj' \ themftlves and glorifying Godi 

M^UHWurn 0racuU& and hereby they had Anfweti 

Hmmferunt. Bafil! in J^^^V ^^. ^PP^^ ^f ^1' Satans 
Pfflji *^ Temptations , and the moft 

9dt Bitfih* Hlft. L 9.C.I. and more fully D. Hammonds Pre&c^ 



iHicence might pray to God or praife him in any 
' ' ciicumjlances , by a Form of his ' own inditing. 
Hfliw happy {hould we be, if we were now as per- 
fed ^n them ! The befi way to be fo is to fre- 
Quent the Church daily where they are ufed , and 
there we (hall at once be refrefhed with the Mu- 
fick, and intruded by the frequent Recital of 
them') we (hall at the fame time be pleafed and 
profited *) we (hall have holy 
jjPrinciples '^ conveyed into our ^ o fapiens Voaorit in* 
minds with plcafure. vemm, qhi fmui ca- 

nere, & utilia nos 
difcere excogitavit I Bafil, utfiipnu 

§.n. And for this caufe,'l fuppofe, the Mu(ick 
which thefe facred Songs were firft fet to, is (iill con- 
tinued in the Church, (as it was among the Jews and 
keftChriftiansi^) which ought to tj^s. Alton .mum 
. mmd us of the Mufick of the uiim Tfalmorum in- 
celeflial Choir, and will calm our cipit Mtles^ concinenti- 
Souls, and gently raifc our Affe- ^ft^ ficm facracarminx 
aiomS punirgmi„» a «,o<>. ^^^^^SfS: 
fture to glonfie our Father which nyf. Areop. eg. vii 
is in heaven, and fweetning the(e item Eufeb. 1.2. ca7« 
pious LcfTons that will take the ^^ ^^ , 

deeper root , when the heart is x.?J!|^""' ^ ' ^^ 
firft mollified and prepared to re- 
ceive them ', for fure he is of a rugged temper, and 
hath an ill-compofed Soul, who feels not thefe effeds 
of that grave and pleafant harmony which doth ac- 
company this Office h and we may fear he is not of 
J)4vid*s fyitity whofcEars are offended, whofc Spirit 
is dinuibcd , or his Devotion hindred, by vocal or 
inftrumental Mufick. But^ O ye prudent and pious 
Chrifiians, who bring no prejudices againft thefe 
things, you know how oft your Souls have been rapt 




vpftfkUdk&6$9iJk:^^o^^ M your minds fill'il^ 

mtb HfOfig Atfedionis by thd(^^(Wect fiiraipii^f 
,^_jfovii do you endeavour (wber^ yo|i are fodiTpGh. 
^Jl^i the Cburdi-MuGck) with F'crvency and hoIjL 
Afdors to bleis the Naoie of God ; And be Cure yp^ 
never ovnir to bear a part vour felves in heart or voiccf^ 
0r both 9 for fo the Church requires, and fo the Pec^! 

, of Ood in all Ages ^ have (mg. 
* Exo^S^^ ^'^ ^, their Hymns by turns and rcfpm* ' 

i%ffl.?5^' fcs. fugofingW this mans tto, 
MedLiMatrib. might beft flu up each othas Af- 

featom, amd come neareft to the 
lloiTcnIy Pattern, where'thc Seraphims cry one to aou 
otbtfr, H$tyy bolyi half, UrdGodtfHfiiy Ifai.vi,|^ 
And 80cfaiu sekte$ that lgns$im learned this way of- 
tinging from the Angols, and he hrft ^delivered it W, 
•^oifMd^SJ^iy^ ^^ Chriftlan Church • whicfe 
yUm M nIV dpTii^ ever lince doth zealoufly imitate 
imi^3fii$c^^d}ldi0W' them here, hoping to bear a part 
dA. i^mrrwi «^ -rfj with them in their eternal Hdlt' 
t^^'^A^ShL '*M^ > but our defigned brevity 

ig cf Tjitw; ToOT; hitr* thele things, becaufe our princi* 
ifi>^«ui dim i ffi^- pal aim is to help Devotion, no? 

ETiffi-.^.?^:" f««ti«:Curiofiry, and therefore. 

we will now treat of the mean^ 
to life the daily Pfalms to the benefit of our Souls. 

§.U1. There is not any part of Divine Service that 
might be of more general advantage than the ufe of 
the Pfalms , if due care were taken by us of three 
things : 

I . To be fitly difpcfed for them before we begin. 
a. To be fuicably afre(acd, when we are about 
them. 

V T<3k 



3. To retain firmly tbofe Affedions afterwards ^ 
CDiicerniog ci^ch of which fotnethiiig muft be (aid. 

Firft, for PKparation , it is mod certain that our 
Hearts are like an ItiArument out of tune, and if we 
begin the melody of the Pfalms before we hare skrued 
Hp our AfTediiens and fet them to the right key, we 
(ball make an unpleaCing difcord 9 for which caufe the 
fMegoing OfRces of repentance arc prudently appointed 
to be firli performed > that we being thereby mollified 
and wound\ip into a frame of Demotion, may fay, Ottr 
kiaru art rtady to fing and give praife , Ffal. cviii. i. 
And certainly we (hall Innd the devout performance 
of the penitential part will incomparably fit us to fay 
or (ing Vavid^s Pfalms with David's Spirit : For ha- 
ying confefled humbly, begged forgivcnefs earneftly, 
amd received the news of our Abfolution thankfully, 
our Hearts will be repleniOied with contrition and 
lowlinefs -, and we (hall find our Spirits tender, our 
Defires (trong, our AfiTedlions elevated and fixed up- 
pn thofe things that are above ; Then the Comforts 
and Promifes will chear us 9 our (enfe of the wants of 
our Brethren, and our own Neceflities will give wings 
to all the Petitions ) our apprehenfions of Gods good- 
ntis in ChriA Jefus will beget fuch entire Love to him, 
that our very Souls fhall mingle with our Praifes > 
how eafie and how deep Imprcflions will all thefe 
rtiake upon the heart of a true Penitent, which an un- 
repentant man is not at all aiFecfled with ! Confult 
but your own experience, which will convince you, 
that when by fome (hai^p Affliction or ferious Prepa- 
ration, (before the Sacrament or the like your Affc- 
iftions have been moved to a humble and hearty repe- 
tition of the Publick Confcffion , then your Heart is 
much aifcded with David's devout Prayers and hear- 
ty Thanksgivings, and you eafily apply ihcm to your 



oirn cafe widioat a'MoQicor, and lb you might bediC* 
poled every day , if you'did daily, confefi your Siqt 
fi!icli die btp€ Afledioiis and Difpoficions* But mc 
flqiiift prepare not only to fmg mih dnffifU^ but wM 
ikuktiUHdMg atfoj I Cor. »v.i 5. and therefore let ui 
- V J- •/• .L^ .L^ "fc all means vre can • to knoiv 
JA%X tiK m«ningrf thdeholyPfijM. 
mdiiifjite^ tinadtin which 1$ not difficult to do ^ elpor 
TfabM ftff the ddy frU cially (6 izt to underfland them 
vathhDamBmOi as to be able to know when Eter, 

A!rtf%^^^^^^ Wexhoitsui,orprai(esGodjOf 
W/ir 9therj to ife pwys to hun, that we may )om' 
tUlAlimxmTfdms with him in a right manner. And 
wkh tbt pr^trs fitted indeed a diligent attention will 
^emh the fame mM' makcthatfufficicntly plain, e^ 

ctaliy if we have ferioufly confi- < 
dered chem in private. 

Secondly, for fuitable Afledions in the reading or 
(inging of them, we muft take notice , that there is 
fomething more required in thefe Pfalms than in other 
parts of holy Writ : For other parts of Saiptuie 
are read to us, and it fufficeth that we be careful to 
hear them reverently and attentively , willing to be 
inilrudied by them, and refolved to be obedient to 
them. But here we our felves do bear a part, and we 
^ ^ are to fpeak them as our owD' 

f TIa>^<fAoj^ TOfiTiw words « y we mpft pray for what 

^.l^rr^^ij:; [^ here defired, and praifc God 

drAytvcitntH. Athan. lOr thole mercies which are here 

^ 'Of Wet piuA-m recorded, and this requires both 

^a}£v 1^,)^ df ^ an extraordinary attention , and 

^ to the matter of the Pfaltp which 

we arc repeating : So that it is neceffary that we con- 
i^dcr the fybjcA of each of theCe Diviqc Canticles, 



Sec T.vra. eje Daili?lpWm0. aa i 

and endeavour to ect our hearts _ . , , -. _ 
.i«o,t«np«a6„|n6ylK,ea,. '^^^f^, 
to , and fo wc (hall fing thcfe ^^^ pt amorit am, fi 
Pfalms yAt\i fuch a fpirit as they tim§ru timi^ &c Aug. 
wcfc compo&d^: which bleflfed j"^'^^*^^ 
W that Holy Spirit that firft i//J^^t/./^ 
indited them, can only beget in itmftirhi^ vfdmsdi^ 
M%\ and no tongue can tell what cm quo futrunt cotm- 
infinite delight, and ravifhing fiti. Caffian. Colfac 
pleafures, and mighty advanta- *o*^"^* 
ges we might then Hnd in this employment : Where- 
fore having defired the aflidance of the Divine Grace, 
be careful firft to let your hearts go along with the 
matter of every PfaUn, and fecondly, to apply the 
' [jSloria Fatri] at the end of every Pfalm, according as 
the fubjed doth require, in which perhaps thefe ge- 
neral Dirediions may be helpful to you. Obfcrve 
there are four forts of Pialms : r. Pfalms of Iftfirn^ 
Qinn* 2. OiExbortathn* ^' Of Supplication. 4. Of 
^bdn\sgiving : And though many are mixt compo- 
fures, conteining all or mofl: of thefe, yet all that is 
in any of them may be referred to one of thefe heads, 
and the devout Chriftian may learn by the following 
Rules to fuit himfelf for any of them whether iingle 
or together. 

: I. The Ffalmsof IfifiruStoH are plain Explications 
of- and profitable Meditations upon, fome point of 
Religion ;» as about the Creation and Works of God, 
TfiU viii. and civ. about his Providence, P/j/.xxXvii. 
and cxxxix. and cxlvii. concerning ,Chrift his Paffion, 
tfal. xxii. and Ixix. his Refurrcdlion and AfcenHon, 
P/i/. ii. and xvi. and ex. or his coming to Judgment, 
Ffall\. and xcvii. &c. Now in thcfc and the life 
Pfalms we muft make a hearty Contclfion of our be- 
lief of thcfe Articles, we muft be thiuk(\x\ v.^KvkjwvWv 



lerqdcd fhcm, and be cutful ro ex|mfi diofe prafli. 
ad Inferences that aie drawn ftom them inourUfto 
Mad ConverlacioDSs heartily defiriog we may lift If 
.iftde holy Principles of Tnttfa : b diefe we mat 
czerdfe efpecialfy F^h and Love» concluduig tboD 
'«sjth g^vi^ 0/ir> f0 lie FaUfiTf who hath eiade v 
puullMs oT a flight Faith in hif 8^ by his Sfmii 
and icnKmbring that every Per(bn of this gfotnoi, 
Tfinicv joins in thefe unuocnt Works of CreadM^ 
ProvideciX) Redemption and Saa^itication ^ let uf 
heartily praife God the Faihert iSon, and Holy Ghd^ 
fivall that is doqe or defigpied for the Sons of out 
iLet thy Soul iay, O Lord, I cofiefi the (rath oCtfaife 
things, I bclieve^tbem. fully, and I fidifure theiphijf^ . 
^, and will ever k>ve thee fiy ^Mpg them : 1. 1^- ' 
Jmbwledge thy Power increatst^ thy Bounty infi» 
flaining, thy WiCdom in ordering, and. chy Mercy m 
jcelieving and pceferviog all the world 9 I dificern dif 
Love in our Redemption , I hq>e in cby M^gbt fi 
a Refur region to Life , and I truft in thy Metqf 
for a (hare in thy Glory, Glory be to the. Fatberj &g 
for all this. 

2. The F films of E^ortatUn are (erious Admoni* 
tions backt with powerful Motives, convincing Ar- 
guments and clear Examples i by which we arc ftir* 
red either to feme ads ot Moral Virtue, FfaLxv. and 
cj« or to (bme Duties oi poHtive Religioo 9 to fear 
God, or itudy his Law, or obferve his Will, Pfala* 
and xxxiv. and cxix. or elfe we are warned againft 
fin by Threatnings and Examples, PfaL vii. and Irm. 
and Ixiv. particularly againft diftruA in God, by t^ 
hiflory of his Providence over his own people, T/aJm 
lx3(viii.cv cvu That we may profit by thefe nv* 
niuft weigh the Promifes and Motives to Holtnefi lb 
fcrioiilly^ thzt ViC may b€r couv'uiced of our Folly in 






ocglediDg thcfe Dudes, and refolved to {et upon the 

' filKere Performance of them i and alfo wc mult confi- 

/fayche Evils that are appointed for and threatncdto 

19 forts of Sins, and thu fad Inftances and Examples 

Df Sinners that have been made miferable thereby, 

tfU we find our Jht^rts moved with Fear and Penir 

ieiK€« jwd lill we have taken up purpofes of fpeedf 

for&kiog cbofe dangerous courfcs ; So that here wc 

tre to itxerclfe Humility and Repentance, Fear of 

■God and pious Refolutions, which being iioiOied, in 

the DoKology is a fuper^dded t& of Praife , to ific 

f giber for Ijparing us, to the Son for intercedii^ for 

ns, and to the Holy Gbcji for warning and convin- 

jCing us ^ and this Gl&ry be to the Father^ Sec. doth 

declare , you are thankful for the Admonitioa , re* 

Solved to take warniiig, and foil of hopes of the Dj- 

:!Vine Afliilanee to help you to forfakethe evil and bi- 

jow the good* , ;Iri ithele Pfaloas take the fame Refo- 

iutions which hely Vavid did , and encourage your 

jTelves with the fame hopes, love what he loves, do- 

ixxe what lie lopged for, bdkve aod expe<^ wbac he 

4promifeth to fcimfolf, hate what h.e hated, take war- 

lung by what he obferved , and fear the fame /ad 

.<V€Qt, if you go on in the fame way with thole Sin. 

nexs that are made Examples to you> ^evermore prai- 

£ng Qod for thofe gracious difcovcries ; and faying. 

Glory he^ 5cc,. 

5. The Vfalmi of Snpp^cstion arc mod ardent Pe- 
titions for all good things for your fclves, your Bre- 
thren and the whole Church, in allcircumltancesaiid 
upon all Gccafions. Thefe are private Prayers for 
Pardon of Sin, ffaL xkv. and li. and cxliij. for le- 
flauration to GixJ^ Favour, ffal'w. and xlii, and Ixiii. 
-for Patience in (rouble, P/i/. xxxix. for deliverance 
. frocn ipirituaJ or temporal Eticmks ^ Pf*lA\ .'ssid \5«.^ 






and Ixxumd Izxiir* and alfo Poblick Pnyi 
the King, PfaU xA and bociu for the Chu^A 
^People df Godi P/tfJ.lxviu. and Ixsdx. and ^ 
itfid fucfa likes whkh chat we may be fitly dil 
for, we muft have a ^uick and feelli^ fenfi c 
own and our Brethrens wants, a firtn belief of 
AH-taSaci^Gft a fiioig confidence in the taaen 
of ]efu8 ChrHl, and a fidl jpcrfuafioo of the a 
' tablmels of thefe Requefis which are drawn, up 
the Holy Ghoft : And thde devout Ftayos % 
give^ns occafion to fliew our* care of our own SoglH^ • 
and 6ar univerial Charity to all the world, onr um ; 
to Gods Churdit and our intire Dependence on Itt j 
Power and Mercy , and may fitly be clofed' withj^j 
^ving Glmy to the ta$ber , who faearetb us* f0 
Smh who pleads kk us in heaven \ md uth E _ 
Cbifiy whodireds and afCfts us on earth* and «jp' 
have caufe to bleis him who hath heard both oimh 
and others Prayers , and will do fo to the end of 
the world, giving all Perfons in all Ages pafl; 
prefent and to come, great caufe of Eucharift aut 
Thanklgiving. By this [^Gloria Patri'] added tfl 
our Prayers , we declare our confidence and hope, 
•that he will grant us our defires, who is and was 
and ever (ball be the helper of all that flee to him 
for fuccour 9 and we may call to mind that maay 
are now praifing him in heaven, for hearing thete 
very Petitions that we now put up. Art thou poor 
or miferable , fick or weak , defpifed or ilandered, 
perfecuted or oppreffed ? Here thou maift breath 
out thy Complaints to him that can help thee , or 
thofc that are fo. Art thou under trouble of Conk 
fcience, or fear of Gods Anger, worded by Temp* 
tat'ion, or fluggifli in holy Duties, or any ways fpi* 
ricaally indifpofed } Ikie uu mo'Ci ^\o^^\ \wl ^« 



(meat Fonns ki thy Comtort and Etiit&. A« 
ihou a WclUwiihcr to all the WcnM, a Lorct of 
Gods People, a tileod to the Peace of KiogtioniSt 
and a faithful Subjc^ to tby cwn Prince ? Hafi ihoa 
any Diicfutionagainfifinnas, cr defiit of tbtrr Cca- 
Teifion, any Piiy for the cihmitous , or withe? for 
thtir Deliverance? If thou biir.g a chariubk heart, 
thtrn Willi pray for- all or any ot ihefc in (iich pic. 
railing words, that,ete thou baft done fpcaking, ihou 
nuift haveiuch afTjranceof a gracious iccutn, as to 
fing, Clary be 13 the Tatbtr, ice 

4, The Pp/ffi/ ef "thmitjgivirfg arc joyful Songs of 
Piaifc and Euciariii, and lovely dtfctiptions ol ihc 
Divine Goodntfs to all the world ; but cfpicially to 
Hi and all his own People. Such arc thofe whtrcin 
God is pcaifed for all his Mercies, J^d'. ciii. and 
cxxxvi. and cxlv. for thofe beftowcd on our Bodies, 
Health, Tfal- cxvi. and cxxs. and Plenty, Ff/il. Ixv. 
lod civ, ViftoiiiiS over our cntmics, P/j/.xvili. and 
dtliv. and cxlix. Asalfo for what he hatli done lor 
our Souls, Fp/.lxvi.cxi. cxriii. And in ihcfcPfalmj 
are mott carneft Exhortations to jiitn in yta'tlhig 




*ht lord. O my God, 1 b.hold what ihou dofl fo» 
iH iDiinlund, and I fed what I have recdvcd i Icoa,- 
fels my unworihincfs and admire thy goodncfe id »!! 
things. And then the Ghry be to. tht Father, &c. is 

■ a recapitulation of all the foregoing caufes of gloiify: 
mg eveiy Perfon in the glorious Trinity , and raufl be 
an acknowledgment that all Mercies arc difpenfed ^9' 
us by the Father, for the Sou's fjkc, thiougtl tfae firir 
niftiy of the Huly Spirit h and upon this account iSf 
Honour and Gloiy if and wjj and ever Jhjjl he due I# 

• ihe Father, Son and Holy Ghoft. O roy ingrateftil 
Heart , which fceft fo much caufe of piaiting God ' 
every day for his Works, for his Goodncfs to others, 
and ihy felf alfo \ and yet hali ti^ou not Icaiaed (ully 
j^o love God and conHantly to praife him ^ Come to 

. ^he fwect fiHgeiof J/^«/, he will excite thee (by his 
example) in every ibiKg to give tbankf-, learn of him to 
rsjtice irith them that rcjiieti learn of him to love, and 
png Clary be, &c. fo thou (halt fing new Songs in the 
new Jtrufalm (oi ever. By fuch means asthefe wc 
ougI)t to tunc our hearts for this heavenly Mufick, 
if we would have it pteafe God and protit us j and if 
by the help of Gods good Spirit we have in Ibme mei- 
fure well perforn:ied this, our next caic muO be that 
welofenot thofe goodaffeiJiions. 

Thirdly> Therefore esdeavour to nourifh thefc holy 

flames on the Altar of thy heatt, by fuch a hie as the 

infpiied Penmen of thefe P&tms 

^T«UTDV 3 ^ nl ^H- themlelvcs did lead *, and fuch as 

x«f(w iSior 0^ Sasi- ihcy exhort others to ; fo (half 

ti 71W-W 3iaof«/<V« thou be every day fit to join in 

^?Si*** '^' "'■s Office, and be always pre^,- 

red to accompany thcChutch with 

fiiitable Afrc<3ion5 in all the feveral parts of Ffalmody. 

Hitucmbet thcfe Anthems a<e dcligncd not only to 

wSt 




i 



Devotion in Publicki but to 
Holincfe in Priratc ^ and by ' ^^^/ ^i^^^ ^m 
ig us feci coqaforts in (3o4? ^'*"^- 
'Ibule, which ma/ ftrengthen us to do his Will a& 
ftmardS) and whicii aiay fet ps.upon our guard a* 
giinft Sin and Satan who prcfent Icnfual Pleafures and 
temal Allurements unto us ^ but you who havetafic() 
fiireeccr and nobler Delights, will eaGly defpiie thi»fe 
vain and empty (hadows, and wifli no ether ]oy than 
to praife God among his Servants on Earth here, and 
altiong his Saints in Heaven hereafter. And if this 
bo your defire, the confiant ufe of theft Pfalms^ will 
auka them fo familiar, that you will never want ho* 
ly Meditations, Ejaculations, AnfWers to Satans Tern- 
ptationr, and Memento- s of a holy Lifei cv^ tftei 
ymi are de|)arccd from the Googregatiom 



• - - 



,> l ■ i y »« .| \\m % 'fW' 






If 



f 



238 



^ leiron0« 



PartX 



S £ C T I O N . IX. 

of the Leffons. 

•LrjEforcwc begin to read or hear the hoIyScri* 
J3 ptures , it will be ufeful that we coniidery 
Firft> their own Excellency, to engage our Love to 
them. Secondly, the Providence of God in the com- 
pofing and preferving them, to excite our Reverence. 
Thirdly, the Care of the Church in fitting them to 
oviruTe, to encourage our Diligence. Firft, TheScri-* 
pture mud needs be excellent, becaufe ic is the Reve* 
lation of the whole Will of Gpd> To far as is neceflfa- 
vy for our Salvation. We believe as God hath taught 

us, and as it was believed in the 
Primitive Church •, that it is the 
complete Repofitoiy of all Divine 
truths that concern Faith or Man- 
ners j and therefore we own it 
to be the Rule of our Lives, and 
the Foundation of our Faith *, and 
in all our confiderablc ** Contro- 
verfies we place it in the Throne 
Cas the Councils of Ephefus and 
AqmlejA did ) for the Moderator 
and Determiner of fuch doubts 
ind differences. This is the guide 
(fi- our Confciences, the ground 
of d'lr Hopes, the evidence of 
our IiiHeritance, and the Law by 
which Iwc (hall be judged at the 
laft ^viy Jafen V.v^^. R^z^.xx.i 2. 



> 2 Tim. iii.15. 
In quihus invmuntur 
ilia omnia, qua conti- 
nent fidcm morefqite zi- 
vtndi. Auguft. Doft. 
Chri(l.I.2.c.i7. 
Sacra & divinitpu in* 
ffirata Scriftura per fe 
abunde jufficimt ad ve- 
ritatis indicationem. A- 
than, in Idol. Jnti- 
qnam fidei KegHlam* 
Eufeb.Hifl:.I.5. 
fc Santla Synodm ^Z- 
fium affeforem capitis 
U^.aajunxic : Vene^ 
randim enirH Euangeli- 
urn in $unflo throno col- 
locavif. Cyril. 
See D. Copn's Hiftory 
^f the Cuaon, 



Sec T.IX. ci)e ieffott0; ^29 

wherefore it is the Duty (Jobnv.v.i9*)^^^ Intcrcft 
(2 tim. iiuiy) of every Chriftian to be converfant in 
thenii according to the command of ]efus, and the 
etample of all Gods Servants ^ who fiudied them 
more than any other Writings : So that St. Bafil and 
his Friend ufed no other Book, but wholly meditated 
in this for thirteen years. And if it were poflible, wc 
fhould exercife our felves in them 
Jsy and night % that is, always. Mof:L8.pcutxviLi9. 

But however we muft fpend fo I'JfZ ,JZ!!iS!l 
much time upon them , that we pus Grac^rum uahni 
may be always furni(hed w ith Pre* imftnimt ? Re^. Nh!^ 
cepts to dired , Promifes to en- ^*« 5 »//^ P^^ft '«v^- 
courage, and Examples to quick- ^mX^'dZm 
cn us to do all good i and aN perthebAt. E Talm. 
(b with Prohibitions to reftrain, Mafius in }of.L 
Threatnings to affright, and Pre- 
fidents to warn us from all evil. And being fo con^ 
flantly ufeful, and fo able to (hew us all that is necef- 
iary to be known, believed, or to be done 9 we (hould 
love them, and delight to hear and know them^ bc^ 
caufe Ignorance of thefe facred Oracles will lay us open 
to errors in Judgment (Mark^xxui^.) and wickednefs 
in PradiceCP/j/.cxix. 3.) and finally prove the ruin 
of our Souls. 

§ JL Secondly, We muft remember it is no ordi- 
nary regard which we muft give to thcfe holy Pages, 
becaufe God is the Author, and his Spirit the .Enditer 
of them , and in his infinite Wifdom and Love he 
hath committed his Will to Writing, that it might 
not be corrupted or impaired by the Prejudices, the 
malice or forgetfulnefs of men, as all Traditions ge^ 
nerally are, For the matter of it, though he could 
have filled it with amazing Myfteries, yet (confulling 
our Good rather than his own Greatncfsj he conde- 



r—^ Sjeltffbnfc Part.!. 

- UT hnitrr ntiif- fccfkls to car capacities ' y inii- 
lum Uv jfc»w»« i»' titc! our PhrafiS, complies with 
^.L^l&Zr 0"f no'So"'' ^n'i hatb IiW down 
btindiimnU. Prov. all ncceflaiy ana fundameBMl 
Ibb. strmt tnim di- Truths fo cleaily, that the mean* 
yuuf fuundm inttUi- ^fl n,a| undetftand them i and 
KrrT-«K y«V" "'o^ ="VO^^ Poi"*s, hath 
»« wn ^i; iequiiiir. 'eft fuch difhculties as may Cxcr- 
BAat.ittVH.:iS. cife the wits, and allay the and- 

ganceof the mort knowing men. 
Kor hath he in anyone part fet down all ^hat is di- 
fedly tending to out Salvation i bi:t to engage us di- 
ligently (o read it all, he hath (o prudently difpeifed 
(hcfe neceffary things, that fotne of them are to be 
ibuad eveiy where > fo thai every part thereof is ufcful, 
. and none of it mu^ be negle^ed, 

'*miittvtmiindUu- much Icfs contemned*. For like 

tltdT' XT ''"f « in high HiUs,thc outward Bar- 
Jam ipft iMMtiiK mil- _», ' /■ i i_ u- 

UmtitcmitlonU^tt- rennefs IS recompenfed by Mines 

Utmm. Chrylbft. and hidden Treafiires * i fo the 

ctUfum wttm vtrtm mofl diHictilt places yield profit to 

Zl 'l4iS!7 '!"•'!■ *" '"l""'" rVS'^A? 

j,(il. '' to dig into them. And the AI-- 

*Marth.v. v.i8. mighty hath not only ftewcd his 

Uonijl Uinth Itgt i care in the forming btit aifo in 

tf.T&'^tT' the picfeiving of Ihefc (acred Rc- 

vmis. Dictum Rab. j . ■ r i_ i l , ■ 

cords J which though tncy are the 

raoft aniient in the world (of undoubted creditj and 

have been hated and oppofed hy $atM and his In- 

lUtiaxms, thegrea'tntd wifefiHesof tfaeworkJj yec 

B0lh» Titric, Powei, policy nor Malice could nevqi 

cbni^ Mi dtlitoy thcmv becanfe God lefolved to. 

iMftrve them for oui u(e » tfan wtkm- the endt of the 

jjirtf srt torn. 



§'.III. ThifAy, The Church hath done her part, in 
&)nipliance with the defigns of Gods Mercy and Pro- 
tridcnce, to deliver it fafely to us , and make it ufe* 
fol for us : For hereby the Catholick and faithful ChiTt- 
fiians difcovered the frauds of Hereticks, convinced 
the tnmds of Unbelievers, and fealed the truth of it 
wHth their blood. And left any 
flmuld pretend Ignorance « , the * A/i tSi* 58 *E^x»- 
Qovcmours and Lights of the ^^ ^"^^ ^t^^^i 
Church have carefully tranflated ;Z%:i:;^JZ 
the Original Scripture into all p^^^ iiw^'^tu. cie- 
Languages, thait every Nation menc Alex. Strom. i. 
nught hear in their omt tongue 
ibe tPonderfnl workjifGody {AQs ii.ri.) After which 
pattern our Chuch hath made thar elaborate , exadl 
md faithful Tranflation into the Englifli Tongue, 
the lifte to which is not in any . , 

Nation*. AndnowtheSaipture ^ 1:''^^''^''1,'"!f!!!f 
hath learned our Language that jorts me arguit accu. 
it may infirud us in our own rata tUa & ad fnvidi" 
words h and it muft be wilful ne- ^ aliarmitntim tld^ 
gligence if wc do not underftahd ^^Zf^^'St 
It : To prevent Which, we are 
enjoined to read or hear it every day,' both at Morn- 
ing and at Evening Prayer, accor- ... 
ding to the Prafttce of the Jews ', ^/.^'^Kt, n2^ 
who read the Law in their Syna* viii.l! 
gogues however on the Sabbath, 
and on other days they tafted no food, till they had 
read a Se(ftiOn of it either in pub- * ^ 

Kckor private S and every man l^^^^^S^tUt 
knows how loletnnly and con- 
flantly this hath ever been done in all the Aflemblies 
of the Chriftian Church*. For * A/<ic*r©- aw)<* iSw 



333 ^eleffbnji; partx 

hence they cooHrmed their opiaU 
«c»imiu si liurmm ^ns in Dodrin ■», and learned 

SS TerTX?; l<^ffo"5 ot holinef? in converfation. 

"HA ^ ye^Zv ^ I "^^ rather your own Oblerva-. 

iujeutx£vdvAyi^aMiHi tion (hould inform you, than 

bwiAt^iv ^ hsppiik' fpend time to tell you how carc- 

vm dvAymov Clctn. ^^j, jhisChurch hath feledled the 

Alex, otroui. 6. i. «- i i • ^l 

molt practical and pertinent Cha* 
ptcrs ; omitting the more difficult, or rather remit- 
ting them to private confideration, where you have 
more leifure. The Lcffons fuited to the folemn Fc- j 
^, . r a ftivals are determined ", and da ; 
■iStSMSLt dther explain the Myftcry relate | 
fYum, quihwi certas ex the Hiltory, pr ^pply the Exam- \ 
£uangelh uQlones o- pie unto us. In ftnc, the Good- 
porteth EccUfili tra- pefs of God in revealing, and hi« 
W ^"^' '" Power in prefaving thefc holy 

^ * Books i as alfo the Churches Cou- 

rage in defending them, Exadnefs in tranfiating, and 
Prudence in dividing them, (hew it is the great con-' 
cern of all Chriftians to underftand them, and their du- 
ly to ufethcm •, for there is nothing wanting to make 
I'S mfeto falvathn^ but our diligent endeavour to pro- 
tit by them. And that this Grace of God and Care 
of the Church be not bcflowed on you in vain» 
wc (hall dcfire you to obfcrve rhc following Dire- 
iftions : 

^. IV. Firft, it IS neccffary, that wc humbly and 
carnettjy call for the afliftancc of the Divine Spirit, 
which, as it did hrft indite , fo it can beft explain 
thcfe Oracles of Truth, and alfo enable us to pradtifc 
them. Now this may be done by a (hort and pathe- 
tical Ejaculation, while the Miailkr prepares himfclf 
to read , and it we are not ready at making fuch 
Jf-orms^ we may repeat P/a^cxix*i8o. O^eutboumint 



that I may fee the wondrom ilnfigs tf thy L%tp : 
'er.i25* I am thy Servant, givt me underfiauding 
may l^ow thy teftimenies : Or if you have time,you 
3ray by thaft excellent Colled[the fecond ib order] 
:cond Sunday of Advent : BleJJed Lord God^ jpbo 
atifed aU Holy Serif ture^ &c. Now by thefc Pray- 
e (hall own Qod to be the Fountain of all Wif- 
, and exprefs our defires to know and do his 
and therefore no doubt they will procure us WiC- 
and Strength. Secondly , labour to bring a heart 
ied from the love of all fin, for a Lamb only can 
the Seals of this Book CRjev. v. v.2.) The Maho- 
ns write on the cover of the Alcoran, Non attin^- 
IfiSanSusy Letnotencleanperfin touch this^ which 
r agf ees to Gods Word ) fo that we (hall do well 
grave it on our memories, and then we give the 
[ication of that Rite of wafliing the Hands before 
iking it up, which the Chri- ^ ^. - - 
;• obferved of old, and the l^^j^'^'' 
:s at this day. We caft not '' 

feed into untillcd grounds, and let us not caft the 
I precious feed of the Divine Word into unhal- 
d hearts, CjF^. iv.3. Matth.xViu^^^y&c.) left it 
lokcd with weeds, or over-run with thorns, or 
led for want of root in us. The love of fin blinds 
:yes, vitiates the f^alate , and alters the 6bje<9: ^ 
ill make this Divine Food naufeous, or turn it 
the nouriftment of corrupt humors. He only 
ts by Gods Word, that brings a pure and clean 
t : He fees Gods Will clearly, loves it excecd- 
f, clofes with it readily, bccaufe it fuits his incli- 
)ns and fympathizes with his affedrions, (o that it 
>s its welcome along with it. Thirdly, come with 
defires to learn your Duty, and ftedfaft rcfolutions 
radtife it. The end of Writing the Scripture mu(l 



^T5*^ ^^t leffOW. Pa ki 

be o»t aim to Hewing it vit-ihat we raiy be wifcr « 
betKi. The Piiilofopher compUintd of fome that tet 
FlaU-, not to icform their mat 
wBfi «M« Cr»6 /"*- iiers,buttoadoindieitdifcouifc)( 
fitrr!} jui Plattatm j^t y/^ h^vc iult« caufe to ci 

rrfer* pi- -f -""f' * « h", cods 

trsthxis ctmmd^f ptL- ly Word, to make ihcm more tl 
ria , n»rt ut modifiinr kative, and not more holy. ItM 
fiat,Ctdlipidior.rnu. notPhiafes, but Virtue which« _ 
5£c.i ol ought to Icam there. We rouft 1 

like good Soldiers ftand with GUI I 
Ibiosgirt, our arms fixed, expcdingonly the Watch- 
word, and then we rouft obey. Let us fay, Spea\y ' 
Lofd, for thy fervjm begrnbj (i Ssm.W'uio.) and with . 
St.PaKl, (^ajis.8.) Lord, nbat tfrnldeji tbim have 
mtadgf And wiien he hath in his Word Ggnitied 
his pleafurc, our Souls muftanfwet cHJioJ.Kix.8.) A^ 
thtt tht Lord bath fpok^n-, that wiU t»t do. It had bee* 
a grange prefuihption in David to have confulted the 
OraclesbouthisfafetyCi Sjiw.xxiii.z.and i2.) unlcfs 
he had purpofed to obey the Anfwer. And it is ai 
equal affront to the Divine Majelly, foi us to pretend j 
we come to ask his advice, when we have no intenti-' 
obs^o follow it. ' 

§.V. fieing thus prepared before by Prayer, Purity, 
and holy Refolutions, when the Leffbns arc begun. 
Fourthly, Let us htar them with all reverence, accor- 
ding to that excellent example of ihofc devout Jews, 
f We6f m-viii.(S.J wlio when the Law was read to th:m, 
l^trd tip their bimdt,- .batvcd dnwH their headj, and fell 
Mt^eif faces. Andfurewc (hould cxprefs fuch out- 
ward rerpe<^s iS may declaic we are mtndtul of the- 
Author of thefe-Prpclanations, who is King ofKingr;^ 
aAd' t^rt^ pf Loidst The Scripture daily faluccs us* ! 
a/Mfiididthe I^j^of Msab-, (.iudg,4n,20.) Ibavt. # : 



rlX. C^ltObM' 



m 



fge to thttfhm Gsd. And if the Tyrant at ihit 
f rofe ffoni his fcac, fliatl not he condeom in, ^ 
^ceive it with left figns of repaid and levercncc? 
Hpccially let us labour to hll our minds with fe- 
\ apprehenftons , that it is the Word , the Will 
"lindofthtgteatGod*', and 

" 11 cxptefs 01.1 outward J^flnlf'^^ 
pence with more eale and iin- ^^ 

Let us receive it as being imly hh f i Tfcef. 
■0 and it will woih as cifc^n^lty « if it ami 
Jl (he Knots of Mount Sinah, or were delivered 
^hundei from the battlement? of Heaven. AniJ 
letter toaffedtynut heait, behokl the evident de- 
idiationsthat God is in and with them. Think ' 
t miny fad hearts thefc Promifes have cheated ; 
' many erring and wavering minds -thefe Truths 
1 eflablidicd i how many obfiinace nmwk's thefe 
liortations and Thrcatnings have coftVfr(cd, and h 
\ help to give tliem their due value in yoOr eytf<, 
jhly, Mark them with a moft diligent Attentiori, 
'nfedidour Saviours words (Lik^yibcKli-) Let 
r eyes be Hxt on the Minifter as if you exftffed 
Ktivi fimttbing. {AUs iii.5.) Let your ear be open 
Sceive the words, and your heart ponder well the 
1 and be fure you narrowly watch, and fpcedily 
Wc away tho(c evil thoughts which come to devour 
r Sacrifice and carry your Souls away. How de- 
adly would that poor man wanf reli>;f, who 0]duld 
ntaiii himfelf with every Bird witliin his view, at 
jBeof Dillribution, till all were difpofcd of? Yet 
fi is their folly, who while they are purfuing every 
idle thought which is faggefled by ^dta«, lofe many 
fcntcnccs, wliich m'ghi opin their eyes, ftrcngthcrt 
(heir hands and comfort their hearts. Vou know not 
what good he deprives hitnfelf of th^t his the leaft 



2^6 tttie leffbn^. partj 

Sentence flip unobferved i for the very filings of Gold 
are precious, and there is weight in the lead tittle of 
Gods Word, (Mattb. v.i;.i80 There arc many places 
which are obfcure, and by reafon of c\tk connexions 
Off (peedy tranfitions are no ways to be underftood 
without the comparing them with what precedes and 

follows', fo that breaking oat 
tQ^nMddvtrtitquii ijnk may fpoil the chain. It is 

ttt£tSu not poffible a carelefs hearer (houU 
XJrfwvwt^. Munftcr. underftand them clearly, or apply 

them prudently, or make any fu- 
ture benefit of them ', but we find, by half-Sentences 
and flight Obfervation, men fuck in Errors and evil 
Principles , and the fame word which cures one kills 

xiMw i^'^wOylm $ »"« inadvertency that makes the 

£»^t»( fi^or^^sn Scripture fo little underftood, fo 

«es> '"t tf*»we** «*- hugely perverted, fo fpeedily for- 

a»>TO Al>«r, Stb* gotten, and fo (lowly praftifed. 

l?.^1ft:T;.c.t; ^^ ^^^ T^^ ^'^''^ Gods 

Word is reading, to employ our 

minds and take up our time , and did we give as 
^ ^ . ,. . . . much heed « to Scripture as we 
Dmm.qulttiamftudm- ^o to trifles, we migh cafily un- 
rk inteUiim, cogetur acrJtand it, and Ihould be enga- 
&credtre. Tert. ged to a firmer belief and a more 

confcientious pradice thereof. 
§.VL The laft part of our care is after the Leflbns 
be ended ^ then Sixthly, Meditate of them, and lay 
them up in your heart, that you may faithfully re- 
member what you have learned, and readily bring it 
forth upon occafion. We do not only hear Gods 
Word to llir us into a prefcnt Devotion*, bur to fill 
our Treafures, llorc oar Armory , and vidua! our 
Forty againd we be bcllcg^cd by Temptation or Af- 



Sect-DC. C|ie ttSom. ^37 

iKftion»'i and 'tis not our Affc- ■ Heb.ii,i. 
Skms when we hear it, fomuch i^r, Hammonds ^«wr. 
'as out Memory of what we hear, that thus makes it 
. ierviceable to us. But we muft efpecially trcafure that 
which is mofi pertinent to our own condition y and, 
as the}ewi(h Maftcrs love to allegorize, we mufl not 
'be like the Wine-prefs, which keeps the husks and 
lets out the pure Wine ) nor like the Sponge which 
promifcuoufly fucks in all > nor yet like the Hour- 
glafs which pouts out at one fide what it received on 
the other y but in hearing we muft be like the Fan 
which retains nothing but the folid Corn. If we' have 
but skill to chufe according to our needs, there is in 
Scripture plenty and variety for all eftates y .and if 
our arms be fewer, yet if they be ready and fit, they ' 
may be more ferviceable than more that are not (b 
weU ordered. Lafily, begin immediately to put what 
you hear into Fradice, and then 
itisoutof5^^»'srcach\ Take ^ }sdhlnas Scrlftnras 

warning by the Threatmngs to vertit in opirlv.^n. 
fly from the evil , encouragement 
from the Promifes to jxrform the goodj fubmit to 
the Reproofs, obferve the Direftions and purfue the 
Rewards. If this Glafs have (hewed us our Deformi- 
ties^ we muft immediately amend them, or we (hall 
foon forget them t , and fo lofe , j,^^ j^ .^^ .^^ 
the labour and benent ot our hear- Qulfacras liter m legit 
ing. What fignifics a Counfel- mc confen adrem^fimi' 
lors opinion or Phy(icians advice, '^ ^fl femi.uhti creki 
if they be not followed ? The S]!:;!^^^ 
better the counlel is, the more is fifdisnti, otiofo cmeri 

our (hame, if we look more on qui nen haknt fnerce- 

th<* glory of asking it , than the ^'^ 'f'/'': .^^^'"^ c 
honour and benefit of obfcrving it. Talm,mJol.i. 

Thcfc Rules carefully made ufc of^ will be foori favxad 



338 9i.\ittl!Sm' Part! 

of extraordinary advantage y and may fuffice in the 
general *^ but becaufe of the variety of Scripture, and 
the neceflity of a particular application, we (hall add 
feme (hort intimation how to profit by the feveral parts 
hereof. For S.Paul hath taught us, that all Scripture 
_. ... , is ufcful » to inform and teach us 

llSSiM^ in Faith ^ and Truth i to difcovcr 
mcff^troeh^f^^ *°1 «qP»ove our fins, to dared 
wifdMiis a^'TTWt^ and urge our amendment, topro^ 
fim ¥ ov Jkofoffu&f. mote and improve us in the pra^ 
V^ mm. Annocin ^i^c of holincls. Which rule if 

we follow 9 we may be able to 
profit by every Chapter, and may learn that Art oJF 
ipakin^ every part of Gods Word (like an exad Pi- 

dure) look diredly upon our 
s Pfx/tf quidem di9a felves *, and comply with our cir- 
pomiul omnibus f$fita : cumftances, although it was fpo- 
^eS:::i^j;S:::: kentoothers,andperhapsofdif. 
tm admnithnk wbk KtCHt condition. 
conftituerunti fed txmplum. Tert, de Prater, hac. 

§.VII. Firft then, to apply the Old Teftarocnt, out 
of which the firfl Leffms arc taken, we may confider 
that (befidesthe Pfalms, of which before) it confifts of 
thefe Parts, !• The Law, a.TheHiftory, 3. The Mo- 
rality, 4. The Prophecies. 1 • The Ceremenial Laws arc 
omitted in the daily Service, becaufe they were proper 

to the Jews, and had no apparent 
^^f ^V*^^? • , rcafon^ of their oblisiation^ytt if we 
2:ftnii; have time, Jeifure and judgojent, 
—funt ex deer no Regis. ^^ ^^J ^^ private improve them 
K3dl.—praceptaqH0' into mod ufeful Meditations , by 
rm nonpatefatta eft ta- applying the Types ro Chrift, and 

ir^cSr^^' "^^ "* ^^^^^ Precepts which are literally 

obfcuic ) 10 Tcoxuu <^f 9ca(^ical 



incfs. Of ttie JudimlLasf alio liulc is md m 
luick > but lb tnuchoric ftsisuUid, ts the loifnda- 
uur. of ihc anlieuieft and bcft Laws which were 
iTiadc by Heuhcns oi ChiiHians, and contains Rules 
ct (he exadtLll JliIiicc io die woild * and if wc 
ibacc foi the difference of our ciicumlbnces , may 
conduj^ our Confciences in many cafes of entcicour(c 
with our neighbours. Of the Horal Lapf no pjjt is 
;--ni'd by, bccaufe iherc arc the Kul(;s of eternal Gqoi^ 
1 , to which the Confciences of al! men give con- 
[ n the tirft heaijng, and fo are of univcrfal Obfi- 
^.iioni but they bind us in a higher manner ih«F) 
^y CAfdfffr. V. V.14.) whciefore we may learn hereby 
uui Duty to God and Man, and difcovcr all our odi- 
QtJS iim, and we may encourage our fctres fiom the 
Protnifcs to do good, for they (hall certainty be per- 
(oroied cither literally in temporal , or with advan- 
tage in a fpiritual manner > undctDanding Sout for 
J^octy, Grace for Profpciity, and Heaven fox Cm^u: 
)|i which manner ajfo wc mull apply the Thicatnings 
to Fnaltc us penitent fpi former, and cautious againii 
i >uiL' o^ences againl) fo holy a Law. of Ip great a 
■I 2. The Hipry is all read, and is > r^re Azr 
L lint of th^ mpchods of Gods Providence in the Gor 
vcrnraent of the Wprld > from the Creation to the 
Return of the Captivity. And we arp (o love and 
reverence it before all other Rceords, for iti Divine 
Author aad undoubted Credits for .the Perfons it 
treats of, the chofcn People of God > and cfpccially 
for the excellent Defign, vvhich is to teach us to feat 
God, love Holinefs and avoid Iniquity, by a ctcaier 
and more eafic inethod ' than the 
Piecepis can do i becaufe ihefe ]^^"l'S g! 1^% 

KPiftuies of the final lucccfs JrEximi"*- S<^ 
rty, ind the luia of Wic- 
M 



240 Clieteffbn?* Pa^tj* 

kednefs, are more readily apprehended, more deeply 
imprefled, and more iirmly remembred, than either 

Advice or naked Exhortations. 
'^Hoctibivirtutumfli' And therefore the Examples* of 
mulos^ hocfimiuUH' profperous Virtue will condemn 
^^» . J f, our Folly and Sloth, and raife in 

^Pl:^l^.- ^l % holy E'»»lHion to be like. 
implmm parvi imiU' thofc excellent perfons, and a 
tms. S.SaIvian. lively Hope that we (hall have 

the fame Succefs and Rewardsi 
As alio the bafe Defigns, conftant DifappointmentSi 
and dreadful Events which attend all ungodly Wrct* 
ches, muft affright us from treading thofe paths. 
And thus the Shipwracks of evil men and the fieps 
of the Saints may condudi us fafely to our Journeys 
end. Only, becaufe the beft men may have erred, 

we mud not always do what thqf 
e Hoc quand9 in s. did , but make the Precepts • 
scrifturU leglmus non, the interpreters of their Pradlice, 
ideo quia fMx cndi- ^^^ ^^ere they agree we arc 

mtis" n\ ^i^lmm r^' fafe m our Imitation. 3. The 
cepta. , dm pafflm fc- Morality , m the Books of Job 
eiamur ^pcempla. Au- and Solomon (and fome parts of 
guftiii.iaMcnd.c.9. Apocryphal Authors, which the 

Primitive Church alfo read for 
inllrudion of manners ) thefe do recommend unto 
us all forts of virtues, and fct out the means to ob- 
tain them , and the advantages of pradifing them, 
and give a true rcprcftntation of the folly and dan- 
ger ot Sin i with cautions againit the occafions there- 
of, laying down innumerable Obfervations , for the 
ordering of our Lives in all Conditions and Rela- 
tions j but thefe fo brief and independent, that we 
rnu[} give extraordinary Attention that we may leaiB 
our Duty , in that "^X^^^ w^ \!ev^fe cucumftances in 






SEct.ix. ^t)e itfiTonis. 241 

which we are. Here are Rules for Princes and Peo- 
ple ) Mafias and Servants ) Parents add Children s 
Husbands and Wives i Young and Old y Rich and 
Poori Profperous or Afflided perfbns y and that 
we every one oiay learn our ovirn Leflfons, we mufi 
mark thofe Sentences which encourage to Tome vir-* 
tue we are deficient in, or reprove feme OiTence we 
are gnilty of 9 and not out of Idlenefs or Malice pick . 
out only thofe which we fuppofe fit our Neigh- 
bours , and paint out thdir ctimes : For thus our 
OWD faults pafs uncenfured , and neither we nor 
they have benefit by this excellent ' part of Holy 
Writ- 4. The Vmhefus are the Ptedidions of Ruin 
from the mouth ot God to all wicked men, both 
Heathens and Enemies of Gods people, and alfo thofe 

}that then gloried in that name Cas we do now) but 
yet continued in the pradlic^ of all Iniquity. How 
fiidly do the Prophets complain of fuch ? What 
terrible Menaces and piercing Reproofs do they give 
them ? Yet every where intermixed with earned 
Invitations to Amendment ^ and prcffing Exhortati- 
ons to Onccre Reformation, and the pradice of that 
hearty Obedience which the Letter of the Law ex- 
prefTed not, but is here required as an Introda£iioti 
to the Gofpel and coming of Jcfus , which is by the 
Prophets fet out in all its Glory. And when wc be- 
hold that both thofe Heathen Nations and the Jews 
alfo have ptilled utter ruin en themfclves by their 
Contempt of the Promifes, and verified the Thrcat- 
nings by their Difobediencc to thcfc warnings *, we 
ought to fear and grow wife by their Calamity, to 
take heed to anfwer our Profcffion with a holy Life, 
and to caft off all thofe deftrudivre fins, or we may 
be fare thcfe Prophecies fhall once more be fulfilled in 
our inevitable Dcftrudion. As for the mov^ M.\^^- 



94if d(AcBiNI0» PJftkiTJ. 

tmntfi&tmm^ Fttfens to fa the woes tfaoett 
i)jl il^& rir jiiii r Iwi^ denooDoedi buc ndier applf ing 
fy?JB?^*'ft* g*^ dwntooiirofmlBfti, letustake 

Ooiy nndarGlirifls fiioetloni, t0 
iDoiti6eeiidfabdoedMiu That as Ood huh fait fain 
to t» m the Flefty aad lb fa aadccoDd tfade Pkeil- 
dioiif, lb wt inay admit fahtt t0 fcigp m ooff heaitis 
and then we fliall expainoe Aefioth ef dMltt-' 
lUDph, |of and Ftace^ which if protnificd to Wik: 
npon his Cofannctt, and laMb afoid all the 1^ 
Ims tfasc aie dmopoml apfaift die Woitua^iM^^ 

^.8* The Mw Itf MKMT is lead for the ImimI £^^^ 
jBiv, becaufettisthrpeifedionof theLtw, thai*- 
fiance of die Types, trad the fuHilting of all the Vko- 
I^Kcies 9 and becauiGrlt hath manifeftcd the Reward 

moie fully, it heightens and ua- 
a Uxyttits lim «m. p^ves the Durics t\ for fince to 

he nqmnd. Now that fo cle» a 
dMcovery of Gods infinite Love nray the more power- 
fidly work upon us, let us well cenfida, i.TheHiflo- 
lyoftheGofpel* a. TheEpiftles 

I. To apply and inoprove theG<^/) let us confi- 
der it as an exaft Account of all that ]efus did and 
fuffered for us. Here is a Relation of b'ls mean and 
humble Birth, a Record of his holy and affli^ed Life 
a Regifter of his Miracles, a Summary of his Sermooi^ 
and a mod moving De(cription of his painful and nM> 
ricorioas Death. Let us therefore in hearii^ thefi 
-tfjffhfj jmagin ous CeVics oli Vcis I^mwn^ «i as if afc^ 



Fix. ziitisSooe. 

w^rc giving audience to his voice, and beholding bis 

Wonders of goodnrfs and might. Let us carry ohr 

fnde to his Nativity, our Idleoefs to his induitrioHS 

' ling good to all, mu Anger to his Mcckncfs , our 

weogetohis Gcnflenefs and Love of liia Enemies, 

f they any blulh and die, wlicnilicy fee ihcir dc- 

luty by (b fweet a pattern. See and wondei, ad- 

'e and love, and tlilve to imitate youi dear Saviour 

fffctndncfsanddiaTJty, metcy andfjty, diligence and 

kly, patience and conilancy, Eajthandzeit]* and le- 

'ccto have him piefcntcd to you thus, becaufeyoi^ 

iptain is your Companion''., 

Wd luth done himfclf what ie ^^ijff^" f"^f^^^ 

you. TheSc«vant« *(&;,«. 
^Nu/fdw following hisRoyal and 
Brout Maftei bareloot in a deep Snaw to a iHoofc df 
Byer io a Wimer night, when he began totiic, be- 
ll^ his Prince, and with Shame and Lovexcciuitcd 
litiredffaiits, and every look gave him a , new life: 
) would the light of Jefus beget in us, did we view 
a with that affcdion and ncddincfs as wc ought i 
we have a due Love for Chrifl, it will not only be 
fcafant fauc profitable thus daily to hear of him. For 
H Sermons will convert us^ his Converfation engage 
■ to love him more, his Example will invite and in- 
line us, and his Death will above all tie our Souls 
f him, and make oui Sins as odious as the worA In- 
juments of that black Cruelty : Thus wc may live 
Be him I die with him, and it(e again to ncwnefs 
Tlife. 
. . ThofcfacredEpiftlesarcufed, which do fiiither 
Main the Myftcries of the Divine Love, and the Co- 
taant of Grace, declaring Gods deltgns in it, hi^ex- 
Ktations from us, and rhe preparations made for usT 
|tll incoiupaiable cautions agamft t.b,t ie-itv.^'iS. S^ 
R a 



1 



I'tMJty cruelty of Perfecutors , and $lfboOfh c^fblK* 
"Sticks, it^cther with variety of rr<Wft*» 'Eihotttti- 
tOnsand Diit'i^ioQsfo dofely united, and (oMajcAt- 
-callycxpreflcd, that it requires a <yack ipprehenma, 
.end a folitj judgmcDt to unravel aU-thc Mfftetus-rRi. 
-thcEQ i and yet they that avoid Cdric£ty «nd',Set& 
Conceit, and biing Humility, LovntdhtSif^iitSiiUh 
tions, cannot be more eflTe&ually iittprOTcd iitStttMy ' 
ledge and Fiety by any part ofScripBii& ■ AnikhH' 
-Rule muA always be obfeivcd , wjicn. we hjaH'tO^ 
part of God; Word, that we do notipnrfiie DifioA- 
ties and Difputcs, but apply the.Htfljr Seriptiltt <i^; 
pioHt by it. And certainly he ixA ubderfiandsjt, *^f. 
learns from it to bridle his Padions, bmid fais-Def 
' conquer his Appetites ; to fear Goif':)aK- hii-Nt 
r '-hoaxy uid to be car.cful of i\i$ ovm-umnornli S 
' -and if w« BHi^tMa'-uliir pf thft.:watds of: God ^ i 
'ftdl^hanfSQM'CBt^ tojt^iin kheoexcBuiir'^j^ 
niig ft^rtobamitiit nnd« them v and aflifts us Yn 
Rc may profit by them. 



S«(S«j 



SxctX ^^TeDtavOf. 945 






■IT 



S£ C TI O N X. 

O/thtHymns fprihe Morriing^^rayery knd 
' fi^ft^the Te Deum* 

§.L ^' '■■^Hcre is not in the whole Circle of 
I Chriftian Duties any more univerfiil 
JL than Praife : For becaufe in every 

thing God (hews mercy, we muft in every tbing 

K' le thank/ *• So that Hymns of 
aife are ever feafonable , efpe- 5 > Thcd v. v. rf. 
cially in the Houfe of God, where 
they are to be intermixed with every part of Divine 
Service , to make it pleafant to us , and delightful 
to him we worQiip. We are to blefs God for our 
bodily Food y how much more then for the Food' 
q£ 0ur Souls ? The providing of which for us is 
the greateft Mercy next to that of giving the Eter- 
nal Word to us. For if God had not written his 
Word for us, we fliould not have fccn either our 
Sin or our Danger, our Duty nor our Afliftance, our 
Deliverer nor our Reward , and (hall we not praife 
him for this Chining Light ? And particularly, what 
QupleJL is. th^Cj. but it. conteinsa peculiar rcafoii 
of our Thankfulnefs ? whether it inftruft or reprove 
us > invite us to Duty, or affright us from Sin j whe- 
ther it confift of Promifes or Threatnings , Precepts 
or Examples , it ought to be concluded with [^Wt, 
fraife thee , G C? D, ] viz* for illuminating our 
Minds , quickening our Aflfedions , renewing out 

R 5 \NK«NKi\\^ 



Mcmorf ^ tcvMo^ oax Hopes * awaiKoiiip oiv 

i^iuujy Oft iOUUlUll^g Vftt nlStQiutwOfl^ OOnC OCBC** 

fit we h^wt or my have by evay cme » and tbeic- 
fine a Hymn w\tf, fapfb fe6cAi «s mth variety, d\(^ 
drng/i a gjreat oblig^ion to God, aod jprepare ps cq 
lidHrtbe neict'i^^Kyi wkb firmer appetite* We hay« 

but we (hall.lMijgtoler tUi Mb# iiioftufiial» 
ibc:(tjkum. 

■ 1 ■ - • r • '^.-- ._ •* »l .•» 

*■*- ■••• fill. .-*r'.^i_< .»/ 

J, . .... - * 

.•*..■• * ■•• -• », I -I,'.;"" 



t; 



4. 



??■.^ f? l • ■i: ' fM,,iL!j. !■ 






t I 



. 1 




I 



^idm^^^'m'mmtmmmmiim^^mmmmmmdmmmmMkkmttk 



"r 



H7 



I. The 
1. AaaftoC 



I 

3 

5 



fi. The 



n.Aii aft of 
Faith, < 
flicwiii^ 



1 



2.The i 
.desthe 



,Src. 



riDc 
ufly 

holy 

ha 

ches 
ong 

men* 
• TV/. 

omms 
teri ; 

rlriMi£ 

>m.5 

icrc- 
fixft 
pre(s 
tion, 
irth> 



ctiat |oin witti us m payme tne lame Uuty. weiiaiq^;. 
now heard out of Gods (acred Word thofe gracioutf 



:il«- 



V9ff 



Memoijr , reviving our 
SMtf^ er cchttrming cm t 
tit we have or may have I 
fott a Hymn WiH both ref 

' lAuge a great obligation & 
'hgcthe nextLeflTpn witbiQ 
nwftr our choice that V 
kit we (hall ^fft coAfrdet j 
'die ?i re«»(. 



IJtv . 




_S£CT.X. ^I^TcDeum. S4S 

■ A Pra^ical Difcourfe on the Te Deum. ™ 

^.III.\T7'(epjajrett)ee, iID^ob. toe a^nolnleOst 
VV ttwe to be tt)C ILo^O : ail tUe eartt,&c. 
untoVer(ide$i. Cbe neble Smip of Vaitpje p;aire 
tl)ee>3 Although this Song of Piaifc be not ot' Divine " 
Authority , yet it is faid to have been miraCLiluufly 
compofcd, and firft fung by ^t.Ambrvft and St. Au- 
^MJl'tH after the Bsptifm of that itluOrious Convert * 
and it is placed among the undoubted Woikj of holy 
jtmbreft, who in the times of general Calamity firft 
brought the ufe of Hymns into the Latin Churches 
(which had been ufcd in the Eaft from the beginnmg) 
and made fcveral Forms of Praife himrclf > and among 
the reO this grand and powerful 
Hymn", which, its likely, he ''Gmdi mmn iflui 
means when he fpcaks of that 'i;:,1'Z^/jl^^Z'Z 
Confeflion of the Trinity in vetle, tiiui^itSmCoiiftl^tTri. 
which the people fo much deligh- w(4t«,4H«5«»r*rf/ir»- 
ted in, and fung fo joyfully every ^fw fopuli er< aitbri- 

day. For this hath ever iince ^I/X'^Z/" 

, ' r I /■ I I L- i_i flwnt nam jttin % 

been frequently uUd and highly patrtm, Filimd- Spi. 

clieemcd in the Church > not on- ritunt Saji3»m sinmt 



Bafilicis, 8cc. Tom. 5 



own, fince it is fo rare a piece of 
choice Devotion. The principal 
fcope hereof is to give all Glory to God, which there- 
fore is interwoven with every part i but thcfe nine fiift 
VirficUi are wholly Euchariiiical» whertin wc exprcfs 
our own Gratitude, and to heighten cur Devotion, 
wc caft our eyes on all Creatures in Heaven and Eitth, 
that join with us in paying the fame Duty. We ha^^ 
now heard out of Gods (acred Word thofe giacioiS 
R 4 V^"**^ 



;a4S * d^rTcDemik PaktX 

'^ In^toioiif and twtet Comforts, thofc afefiil Difcdi- 
oiis 9^ ncoeflarf ^ahw^ which he theidn ^ves 
OS, for an which we-^ire tim chanks whefi we fay, 
Jt^frittfe tbee^ OGod. We haye alb heard many in* 
ttnccs (^ hvi Power, and been in&nded in his hbly 
Commands, which engages iis to acknowledge his 
ifti^liqfity and pay our H^ Thorcfore we pio^' 

itt|lfe']tb te his Servants, and (ermolTy Mtipnpliigthaai 
f^ &r i|v lor^, whkh U a modpng d^ 
jid^, Iii4gevi.4tf« anlei^.wefcfolvetoibiriFtfi6e/^/9- 
^ and commands us in hisHoIy Word. .' But why (houU 
we not be finoere in this aAnowledgment, fince it if 
our Honour to (erve him whom the Htavens Jprdfi^ , 
and die J^artb mrfhifij and to whom all the InhaU* i 
tants of both are fubjeft ? The Earfb^ that is, the^j 
Men that dwell therein in all ages did and in every I 
milion fome now do give him Honour. For there is 
Vp Time, nor Countiy which hath not aflbrded ma-** 
ny to confers and adore him that fills all places, and 
cndurcth/r(7w evetli^ing to evtrla^ing. But if fo ma* 
ny Examples out of all mankind will not fuffice to 
ipake uspraije hin) devoutly and gckpowledge him faith- 
fully. Let us lift up our eyes to the Heavens-, which 
are rcpleniflied with Creatures more noble and glori- 
ous than we i yet all thefe make it their employment, 
and account it their delight to glorific his Name. 
' We lately prayed that Gods mil might be done on 
earth as it is in heaven : and how it is done there 
" this excellent Hymn will (he^j^you : It opens Hea- 
ven to you i nay with the Euangelical Prophet, car- 
ries you thither to behold the boly Orders above^ 
-Angels and Powers, Chcrubims and Seraphims^ Ap^i^ 
files. Prophets and Martyrs* This fliews you their cm- 
ploymentj which is all one and the fame that you are 
DOif Mercifcd in, even \s> pA^txb^ L<srd continually 



■-^■'^.^ 



f moming f or rather crcry * G*"- xxxU. iS. 

lent, with ncvcr-ceafing voi- ?f "" **» <"' 'f'"^ 

. Nay here is their Song % offrtpinqiua birt An- 

that nnyfierious Anthem to gtlttumy ad Uudndum' 

rrinity, by which they con- »««. Tare. Hierofd. 

every Perfon and adore all, ^'"piftMUJuAb. 

dy. So that you may at once patn, s!naus mZ 
what to behevc, and how to san&us spiritus. Chal. 
hip God. O let us learn this Par. Jon. Ita olun Ic- 
, wc rouft fing in Heaven, gcbatP.Galatinus. * 
1 we (hall bear a part in that Celeitlal Choir, where* 
efe glorious Hofts ' ever magnifid rhcir great Com- 
ler,all Creatures of the ^arth,all the Lights of Hea* 
and the innumerable and invincible Legions of An- 
are lided under this our Lord, right for him an^ 
execute hiS'Commands. Wherefore he is called 
God ef Hojis or ofSabaothj that is, of the Armie^ 
Powers of Heaven and Earth. And fince every 
hat is under him gives him Honour, the Maj'eflyrf 
lory miift needs reach as far as his troops extend; 
hey fill both the upper and lower world. Let os 
^ich the Angelic Hofts now, and we (hall be joined 
em hereafter > let us not be difcouraged at thedi- 
t of our Nature and Condition i for many of our 
ircn (which were once as we arc) arc already glori-i 
they are admitted to this Honour atid interniixed 
this Society. Ofee the painful and faithful Afoflltj^ 
c zealous and holy PropbetSj behold the triumphant; 
f of devout and couragious Martyrs^ how they* all* 
:e and fing. The Jpoftles are ravi(hcd with bi$ 
f whom they (aw in his Weakncfs. The Prv^' 
are delighted with him whom they prophcfied 
ut never beheld before* The Martyrs zrc tranf- 
d with his Love, and forgetting all their Tor- 
5> folace themfclves in his Joys s aud tMt.vi ^- 



r " r •^.' • ^m I iii. 1 ■•!■■■;■ WW jf ^"i.- ^Bii ■^■,iit* ^ r — ■ - ' . Tj 

i at t t m ^i jAmfh, fm W4)i]i4^ 4 » w a Month (o 
mmlmidaitUVim^ <jbMtoach]$Fkiil^ OvthacHo^ 
dciii^bft toiS^^ What deli|^ to bq 

4jlffiftir>ii i^ lb ftloriiDiisa Society ! Siiauiion up alt 
. the.Pciweff aodFacukiei of jauf Simili^ and as chqi- 
jBI Hto wwi, doytmjjttifag^ with taring oat tl^ 

pv. £!» fall CIWRli tfMMilwit an OKteqM 

- attliMftiiiWMir ttm. &c onto Vcffide if. mt W3 

IMrf|*ata1tolt^tnata l» tvr Xiri«^] Thci^sJ 

oooA/FHUx of thpi;H]ii» .(ki m^ dorca fouowiog Vi 
fi(4es)is ^Cmf^4' Vdik. ^mr Axtick whev 
]$ arhifthcr naotive to pcaHe God, eitber.for the G 
tfjoi bis Eflcqce ov the*Macf that appears in 
ivbiks. And fiooe we fee God at pment only 
tidilh, the VicbiSon of that Fa«^ My be reputol 
us as a dorify if% of hina, Kmi. xv. tf • The Saints s , 
An^sleehknuce to face, and what they do by loi 
taitton, we do by Faith, by Hope, and by dcfiresoC 
a nearer Union. And certainly w# cannot kt out the- 
Usjijfy of bii Glery better than by aflenting to that Re- 
velation which his Truth bath amde cf himfelf i and 
by confefling him that the glorious Hofts of Heaved 
adore, and the Zhiiverfal Cburcb doth and ever did 4^ 
iQtcmledge. For fo we agree in a fweet Harmony witb 
(the Saints and Angels in Heaven, and with all ho^ 
men our Brethren on Earth. The unanimous Coi»* 
lent of the Servants is a mantfeftation of the MafleiS 
^lonoiir ; And it is an evidence that our Lord is re» 
ally fuch, and (b glorious as we believe him to be, 
0nce all unite in the Profcffion of it. And this holds 
as in all Articles, fo mod evidently in the great My 
ftery of the Trinity, which the Celeftial Choir own bf 
their irifagium > Hely, Holy, Holy* And the CathOi 

lick Church hath fnoft uuinuxipufly acknowkdgeJi 



T.ii. CI^TeDeniB. 35t 

faaedly kept , and tnoft conragecufly defended 
>ove all other Articles \ fo that all Chriftians ^ee 
is, who yet differ in many other points Let us 
chearfuily acknowledge the infinite Mcnefy of the 
r, who governs alt CreattMs » and declare the 
4r of his trne and cfily Son^ tirhofe glory is great 
r Salvation > let us confers the Divinity Of that 
ifirit} Who is our Advodite in Heaven, and our 
i/ri^r *' ipon the Earth, Above , ^ 

t us be careful that the Humi- l^^^^^^^^^^ 
n of our merciful Redeemer ^', i^joi a.,/ 
}t leiien our efieem of him. 
revent which, the Church in this Hymn, as alfo 
t her Creeds makes the largeft and moft particular 
effion of the Son of God : We have here a full 
mt of his Divinity and Humanity y becaufe by the 
:e of Saian the(e have been confounded and miAa- 
by fo many Herefies *, and we have alfo a Recital 
ofe Wotks of his which moft concern us, becaufe 
the intereft of us all to know and believe theli, 
:h more diredly tend to our Salvation than any 
r of the Works of God, and therefore do more 
gly engage our Gratitude '9 for we fhall find abun* 
matter of Praife both in what ]efus is in his na- 
, and what he bath done (or us. He is very God, 
therefore \ye give him that title [King rf Ghry] 
:h alone belongs the Lord of Hofts. St. Jmbroje 
beft Interpreter of this Hymn) 
i'^, that the twenty fourth *» Wal. xxit, 7. & 10. 
m, was fung by the Angels at ^tlUft Tf ?'f 
Saviours Rcfurreftion i thofe bus,Vomlmisvlmtum, 
) came with him calling to iffe efi Kex glorU. et- 
e in heaven to open the gates i^ Vominm vinutum 

the KinfT of Glory, who an- fJi'/tT ^^^"^^ 

11- • • • !i- ^ r»r 1 dciiac, 1.4. 

red them as It IS in that Pfa\m» v ^ 



And we may call him the Kifig of Glory ; as he is 

God, and becaufe he hath puichafed Glory for US, 

Oiall diiiiibute it co us, and receive Glory and I 

6om us and sll that are partakers of it i yet his 

ly depends not on our Praifes, but is icfeparable. 

his Nature, becaufeheis the ertr/j/Iisg and onl 

gotten Sw of God i not created as the Angels, no 

opfcd as men ; bu[ by eternal generation coet 

■ with the Father and»equal. "What though h« 

born iti tiitie, and became the Son of Man ? . 

. doth not take away his being the Son of Got!', 

change his Nature, butexprefshis Love, and q 

our Arfediions. Dearjcfus! whither hath thy! 

carried thee! From Glory to Mifery, from the hi 

throne in Heaven to the li 

*tfictii/.9. : parti of the Eaith'. How 

T^rmm^daiufht thou purfucd us through al 

tmtUMuMf^uftr^ ftagcs of our Infelicity,! Froa 

tranfatrrit. Hilar. dimonours of the Wamh to t 

of the Tomb, not abborrimi 

tjr^^cR place that was pure, nor the lowefl cona 

^ that Innocence oiuld be put into. What caufe 

'Weto blets thee, who wert pleftfed to become i 

wt were, th^t we might be 

J^"'*i^*'f^'^ what wc defcrvea. butJastR 

;SfT.«!? #"?»" ->; Hoi, S«M,. „e be: 

^hrijias ifi. "nd rejoice in believing, that ■ 

' ' '. wafl botn like us,' livedft wit 

and. dicdftftw 0%.; and thy Death was" bur Life 

-was thamefuland ingloriouj, (harp and tormcnti 

-fo terrible as might liartlc a great confidence in a g 

■caufe : But it was not moie biitet to thee than l\ 

'to Us. We, even we O Lord, had armed D. 

.with a Sting fliarp and venomous, for out Sin 

provoke tbc Divine Wuth. And this Sting (thd 



I 



p£ c tX tlCl^t f e Detim. 353 

rwith the ful^ting of inexpreiCble 
^^dwO thou hafi pulled oat ' and 'l^f-r*"' •« 
^hawngfatisficdthcJufticcofGod. IJj^i^*;,^. St 
'buift now tnuftiph over Death it- 
*|^lf^ and enable us with comfort to fay, Veatb^ 
'wbertU thyjfing^ with which thou didft thfcaicnall 
^'-%c world with unavoidable Deflrudlion > Who can 
f?KhoId what thou haft ruflPercd. and we have efcaped, 
^ -ifid not be raviflied with thy\ove, O bleflcd Lord 
"Jefus ! The way to Heaven was ever open to Inno- 
"cencC) but we all had finned and come (hort of the 
*C]ory of God. Heavens gates were (hut agamg us^ 
^nd Hells mouth open to receive us. And in this 
cftate our Life had been worfe than Death, by the 
.'dreadful expeAation^ of defer ved Vengeance, and'our 
^ ^Death had certainly delivered us up to feel wbat we 
'feared. Do. we live with any comfort ? 'Tis thou 
"haft removed our fears. Can we die with any peace ? 
"It is thou alone haft renewed oiit hopes. If Heaven 
%e now open to receive any men that are, or ever were, 
\6k ftiall be V it is not by the meriCs of their own Inno- 
xenCie, but by thofe of this thy alJ-faving Death. . We 
need not dif[Jute de fadloj whether any of the Saints 
before Chrift had adual pofTeflion of Heavens Glory j 
(the Scripture is not clear, Heb. xi. 40. i Pet. iii. 19. 
Mattb.xxvii. 52. as fomc think,and 
the Fathers », efpecially S.jimbrofe " Clem. Alex. Scro. 2. 
fcem to deny it nor is U cafie to J;;^:^^™^^ 
difprove them ) but this we are Ambrofius Commcau 
fure of de Jure, that none under in Roni.5. & paflim. 
the Law nor the Gofpel ever were ' 
received into Heaven, but by Faith in this Death of 
Jefus h God might admit men by the Merit of it, even 
before it was accompliftied *, but no HoHnefs that wc 
arc capable of can challenge Hcavev\^ tvo\ r^o ^v£\^^^ 



4st WttePwnl. f;**| 

piiigitoi]rEzpiatiowc»latisfiefoiouiSiiis* Whi 

«feeii GloTf , It wa in ihc light of Jefus, who By 
Crting Death; pullcSoutdut fatal Sting, andob^ 
ed AJiMmfortlk iK^atn^ not ouly for Jews i 
Saiats ilfhnaa ages, bu< for G.milcs and all 
'W<tt^t)mfl»U£>oninluin*9ft SaTfp«r,;4t3 .tO| 
up dwnielKS to be wled br 4us bolgr -Laws, ij 
, hUfled Maftct iiid«F4i«suuori«us srifH tut FaR 
j^pmallKtenutyi hemsiafi 
*iir|(»t<j«riiMi)Ui^ voiqMdk'"* wtnpt xd oaatl 
•"^.'*'!f^' Wtt,«)t«ourA<ko«tc, iiai 

Afrr4t,i E«ffiB^Sra- : w Js ixfi)a»a CO bu Thiow^ u 

W. . - frcijyttixcmf 4UJwi«tn)p»^ 

.tbe pattidpadoii of tiis ^ogr% .J 
jabw Itegl^iioui gteatadvantageandintiiiltieciD 
lost i- Cp xhax we nuy fwcive thit Auidc with < 
dfiltgbt with which old Jgab did the news of his 
loved Jafeph*s adTanoeinent over all the Land of JE^ 
alTuting our fdves, that he who Qooped fo low to 
and fuffercd fo much for us, will employ bis legaii 
Power and Glory for our £Ood, even to take us up 
him, and to let us reign with him, who ever Jives 
make IntercelTion for us. We cannot fee him in \ 
Glory St the rigbt bimd§f Gvi by the eye of Senile, I 
wetkpdUbeinhim by the eye of Faith j and we.lvZt 
be Qiall be revealed in all this Glory, when he coa 
<o judge the world at the laft day. He (hall then co 
to cxamin and pafs fentence upon all, and we m 
every one bear our own burdens, fo chat we muft i 
concern our felves for the fate of others « but bfl 
our felves to prepare our own accounts, .for we | 
faxc bejhM be mr Judge : Oui Guilt might make 
fat and tiemble toitemK, t& ilH ^ti. U^^ Metqf r 



(Cimt'oK us and ^^utckcn us to make leady* Who could 

Kc riiha wifli fiiouid judge us rhan he (hat ledccm- 

1 .;j i ifld he tbai now oilers to give us 3 Pardon 

cJ to bis own blend ? Let ns now accept his tcrt- 

., andwc need not tiemble then, foi To oui Judge 

i'. be our Advocate and out Fiiend> 

f V. isst tbeirfo^e p>ap tt»e, telp tti? ^erbants 

! jm ttiou ti>B teteemeO tniit) tbp p;eciou< blootijjkc. 

;.> theUltVeiricle, ^l.o;0) in ttiee b&be 31 f rufleO, 

' me ncber be ctitifounBeo. 1 The bft pan whicli 

i,:i!i this devout andex^uirue Form, turns bothihc 

iiini^igivingvid Cmf (Stan inio Frajer, as a mod iia- 

tuc^kl confequence of all the preceding Coofukrations: 

<ur who can behold (o great a God , lb uuivafally 

bailed in Heaven and Eaiih, and not believe him to 

cthe Fountain of all Goodnefs, and defire his Fa- 

Who can contemplate the Saviour of the woiM 

sdtcntial Glory, in his admirable Conddcenfion, 

u HulTiil'iation, andillulhiouGReliauiatlon, and 

■eak fioKth into moH palTtonaie Supplications for 

ic in his Love ? Or if we go hick no farther 

nhe two Uli Ver(cs, we ilierc Ciw him, with 

Ifbtiiy fitting ia all his Clary aitbt right hmd tf 

laad Qull we not sequel! him lo be tnindful uf 

■4iis if.lary, wlkoui in hit low cllaie he pitK-hifctl 

L his lifcand blied f And as be put on Wcakru-fs 

B ubiiiiacd to Mifcry to redeem of, tImI bc will 

nnploy his regained (' ■- '- -- - ' ■ f"v 1 ■ 

1 jlliftancc. We f.v 

. jlt ill! world, y..,'' 



i 



iholc whom he jufiiiies ot reputes innocent, (hi 
fet on the right hand, andb 
» NMtmfri riputari. koncd among the HHmber ' ( 
iraJiii.ia.&p.v.^.S. s^j«„ and fealsd ones, Kev- 
4^:^W::^%'.r.^ andthercfoxe let uspr.y t. 
KJiHf©- iw». Grjc, great snepnerd, that though 
the Sheep and Goats are tn 
yet he will wa(h us with his bluud, and pronoui 
guiltlefs i that our lot may be with bis Sainti. 
that we may be thus difpofed of, at the lali daj 
fiial! need not only his Mercy then, but his Grace 
ro fccLUe us in our paJTage through this world. \y 
■fore we pray with holy Daiid in the laft words c 
xxviii. Pfilm, that God would ufe all means to 
„- hii people to hU elory ^ i cPei 

bimdic Lrtdiuti u-t, and bltjs them with all 

& rigeias, & txttlit things. That he would ^ 

ess ufqiii ill attmim. and dircft them in their . 

'^* and lift thm uf and fupport. 

, agaia(t atl opposition for ever. And thele are thi 
of every Chrifllans needs and delires. What : 
can we wilh or pray for , than to be refcued oi 
trouble, and furnilht with all bleflings needful fo 
Souls and Bodies? That Godfiiouldfecd usasai 
1 Hcb. & LXX. F4a *>"** (^^ **^= Hebrew reads; 
c/>i,i].e.riet. vuIg.5o- govern us as'a Prince, con< 
romiHim flint artis pi' ing our Ditty by his Cni 
fctruii&T,enandi.-E.». Laws, that we may not ftrai 

.aConc24. goamifs. And laftly. th! 

(hould bear us up agamft all the oppofition of t 
and his InHruraents» and advance us from our 
e/iatc, ?(iixxii.ip,pyi/jx.iv to fet us up on that 
■ where our enemies malice cannot reach us j bu 

may ifand fafelythcte, tiWwt^xtliJwdw^fMtnd 



Glory, ifc^liich \vc cannot mifs of, if God heat but 

thcfe Pjefitionsi Therefore having prayed for aW that 

is hccdiful for us as rtictobers of the Church, wc now 

'••l6iDk ihore peculiarly to our felves conGdered apart* 

MkI iince w^ ate now and kvery day employed thus iti 

"praifing God, y^t defite hitn to a&ept this as a tefti-i 

ItodAy that We are his Servants. We declare it in Va^ 

' taps Phrafe, P/j/.cxlv.2'.' only ,^ • ' . 

altering the tenfc and perfon. » Pfa». cxlv.a. p^r/ri 

had helf) us, for we are thy Ser- ^M, & Ukdabo nomtn 
vants paying thee the daily tri- uum^ &c. Vulg. Lat. 
buteof Praife. Whatevctthoub^-. 
ftoWeft on us will not be forgotten, nor buried in 
ungrateful filence. We meet in thy Houfe every day 
to rhagHifie thee in this manner , and to let out the 
glory of thy Narne in every thing thou doft for us- 
Withhold not thy Mercy, for wc will not witlihold 
thy Ptaife ^ and iince we refolve day by day^ that is, 
dally ^ to do the work of Angels i 
Lord, keep us pure as they are,for ^«f^^''^^*/'^^^^f^'^ ^^^ 
Praife IS iiot fcemly rior acceptable ^^^^ Manh^Mme, pro u' 
in the raoutH of a Sinner. Let noqnofie manh. Ifaij 
not us who arc thy Servants in the xxviii.ip.&d. 4. 
morning, be the Devils Slaves « * ^^^/^^* ^^^^^^^ ?«^« 
before night v bat prefer ve us ho- pfe 1'^^^^ f'"''^ 
ly all this day, that our afternoon 
•Sins ttiay not rob us of the benCht of this days Praifes^ 
hor indifpofe us againfl the next morning, when out 
Duty will return. Dear Jefus, Ibbk on our Frailty 
and llrengthen u^, look on our Guilt and pardon us* 
We cry earncftry and double our requeft ? Jefm^Mafiery 
{Matth. XX. jc5:3t.) Have mttcy on us-, Have mercy on 
ii4h for our needs are great and prtflTing : unlets we 
find Mercy for fbtmer Sins, We mull be condemned 
by thee » and 63tcept we obtairt Mc\c^ fot i>iXN5\^ k^- 



CieTeDcum. PartJ. 

'lall be overcome by S»tan. O (hut not 

r> conlidcrnoc our Merits, but outDi- 

niiow we dctetve nothing, but we hare 

s (fuch is thy iranfccndent Gooducrsj that 

. ..jve wliat wedclirc. Thofc that were bet- 

ui we, have put words tntd our mouths, who 

■" -., in the Pfiims • did not Gisfi thee 

'■'ii ui D^ 3S if they had been worthy, but 

r HH qum- only trvjied in thy mccy, and fo 

iiTgcimui in do we. We rely not on our felvcs 

or any Cicature, but oil thee a- 

if} noncin- '^""^ » *''' "'^ know thou canft 

.,. fttinum. V. help us, and wtr have a perfaadon 

thou wilt. All the world Tees by 

vinutm hi- onj daily attendance on thee, that 

— ... i^'dcVcrb! alloirexpeitationsareftom thee. 

'kf.1, " Odo not ttifappoint thofc hopes 

that are grounded on thy tender 

Mercy, ltd Satan upbraid us, and the Woild flight 

us, and then we fiiail be coribundcd, and rot know 

whichway toloDk,Esrjviii.22. P/i/.xxii.7,S. Lord, 

be it therefore unto us according to our Faith, ^mtn, 

I'hc raraphrafe tf the Te Deum. 

§.VI. i.[aaiE13;8ire t()EE] moft heartily for all wa- 
have learned out of thy lioly Word [fiD (IDot),"] and h 
(ball be our caie to obferve tliy Will, lince [_n)C 8C- 
linotoUOac ttee to 6e tlie ILo^O,] to whom we owe all 
Duty and Obedience. We trtceni it our Happinets and 
Hoaourto be accounted thy Servants, who art Lord of 
all the world. 

a. So that fall tfee esrtljj with its inhabitants joi 
wffftus, andQ)ot|)%&lQ»\:^VQU^'AWu({ium£t* 



iiity, and in all ages hafll been acKnbWicdged td be 

[tfje JFatftet efterlaflfng.] . .. 

3. Nor dotH this lower v^orld alotfe pvjTxj thf Su-' 
^rcmac^, but Phife 13 ^ycn [to ttJEt] by the fevctif 
Orders of fall 2tl0eIjB|n '^ho with fiartaouloiSis vokti 
\Sff «Uju6j iri ]f>rocTaraing thy dioty; which ii.e*ei: 
let forth by all the tiofts of flbe ^eabetifl, 1 the? 
Thrones, Dominioiis, Princlpalkics [anB flu tt>e#flto» 

er«] that are [tfjereln*] 

4- [*0 t^Hil O God,, triarftpKaiit HytenS. ata- 
(bng in that Cclcftial Cftbir : For the [ct)eriiBln]f 
on one fide [anbj the [?&erapt)kil on the others; 
i^rith ravifhing Melody chant thy Prilfe , and Iri 
their my fteriods Adohtions they £ corttinualt? W 

$• Saying one to another ^to^p^'^'atller, iWv^ Soft,*' 
[pi^lf] Spirit, three Perfotts, but olfie PiLo?DO thoii 
art the moll mighty [<Efob of ^abKaott)iJ tbe fupremfe' 
Commander of all the Hofts of Heaveri, confifliiig of. 
inmimierablc Myriads of bleffed Spirits. . 

tf. Thou makert us Happy with behbtdifi^,- and ihi 
Softs of Men with expefting ihj Giqij : fo (hat aU 

the Inhabitatits of f ^eaten ano (feaTtlT] icjokd Iti, 

thee, becaufc all parts rf the Unimfe [ate.ftdl Of}. 
thofe manifeltationsof tiiy Power ind Goodtiefs^ ^KdX 
declare [t\jt fl^a jeft? tt ftp <5l02p.3] 

7i Thus the Angels (Jng, and (for our gfeStfftYft^" 
fottjmahy of our Drethfcri how glbtificd beat a pxit \ 

with them: [cjj^ alpiiouB compatip 6f tDe apom^sj 

whd preached Chtift, and vt^ltH uhweaticd dfllgchce ^ 
and f)atierice , ^dmiraWe eoutage and fidelity ^- mej** . 
ed He Was cortte to fave the World s thefe ate tio^w^ 
in tKofe Region^ of iHlfs, ^n'd thefe fo* cvei £jji^atf^ 



!^ ■^'^ dJtTeDcura. Par.t.1. 




_ 8. AsaUo all thofe Harbingers of thy Sons com- 
, Sig, infpited at fundiy times and in divers manneisi 
thcfc ate now met in Gloiy, and make up [((je SDOD' 
IffellaVottipqf tfiegjopbets,] whofe words wc read 
on Ciiriii, but they now are happy id beholding him 
of whom they fore-told, and alfo continually [pjaifC 

fi. To all which blefted numbers are added [hofc 
undaunted Legions, who fealed the truth of the Pro- 
phets prcdidlions, and the Apotlles preaching with 
their bloud, even [(fte no6Ie armv of ^aitj;B] who 
conquered Infidelity and Cruelty by Faith and pati- 
ence i thtfe now are pafled from Torment:; to theit 
Reward, and they with all other Saints and Angels, 
tvith united hearts and voices fweetly [jjatfe tt)ee<3 
O Lord, welong to be ibeie , that wc might fee 
thcc as clearly , and piaife the^ as heartily as they 

■ §. VII. 10. But lincc we can now know thee only 

f fcy Faithj we muflglorifie thee by agreeing with [ifif 
|)Blp ClluiCl) 3 ^^<^" *^u' faithful Eticthren £tt]J0U8t>out 
all t\}t tno^ItJ] in the Confellion of that true Faith, 
whereby every good Chriflian [ftotl) achnotnleOae 
thtt] to be what tbou haA icveakd thy felf to be i» 
tny holy Word. 

II. We believe in that Trinity which the Angefe 
woifhip, even in thee [tlie JFatbtr] who by creating 
arid governing all the world) declaredfl thy felf to be 

[_of aninfiniK <pa;eflj.] 

13. And wc believe in him that is equal in glory 
with thee, and one in nature [tbiiie tJonouiabUi 
tnieanbonlpl begotten £&on,^ who hath redeemed 
us, thatwc of Slaves of Satm might be thy adopted 
Sem, 



«ectX ^^TtLmm. '^6i 

I j« we do believe and acknowte^ £aird tlH Ipo' 
If (Blioft] to be very God (equal to and with the Far- 
ther and the Son> who is the Advocate for us in Hea- 
ven, and [tte COttifb^teO of us Upoiitfic earth : And 
fthcfe three Pafons iare one God*" .' ":' ' : - •• * 
! 14. Thy graciousfiCondefccnfion, <j>bfcffed: Jefus, 
(hall not eclipTethy Divine. PcrfedioR) for though 
thou camett in our likcnefs to redeem us, yet wc-tc- 
ficve £ttJOU art] equal with the Father, and [t\)t Wng 
Of fllogPil for thou ever waft moft glorious in thy fctt^ 
and thou £0 Cl^^ift^ ^'^ anointed of God, a King and 
Piieft for cver^ 

1 5. From Eternity thou art God, neither had ft thou 
thy beginning when thou watt made the Son of Mao^ 

for £tt)ou art t\» etierlafting ^on] begotten £of tje 

fattter] before the worki began* 

16. Yet (bfeffed be thy name) thou'dWtt change thy 
Glory for Mifery, and fufferedft thy Eternity to be 
ncafured by Time^ for £tot)en tlJOU tCDlieft upon ftee] 
hat glorious defign [to deltber man^ fro"^ eternal 
3eath, [tt)Oii diDft not Bb\)i\i] the nieaneft condition^ 
ut waft conceived in £tt>e blrgins toomb] and bora 
ike unto us, only void of iin. 

17. How cheaifully didft thou embrace a bitter and 
loudy Paffion, to fatisfie the Divine ]uftice provoked 
y our offences ? And [tntW t|)5U ftaDtt] by fuffcring 

le wrath due to us, t^fiercome tbe il)arpnefs] and 

lat fting [of Deatbl ^^^ which our (ins had armed it, 
le whole world found the benefit of thy Crofe : For 

/ thofe merits [t|)OU Oi^O opetl^ ^^^^'^ &^^^ of mercy 
hich Iniquity had (hut againft all Mankind, for here- 
' alone admittance into £tl)e fttns&om Of 9eaben] 
granted [to all deliebere] that arc or were or cveit 

nail be hereafter. 

S 3 \W^ 



rff7 eijeTePcua?- Pab.t.1. 

• tS. And nofuch can be excluded, for now [xttU 
^rte(t] 3<; 3 giaiioii'i Conqueror [at tbe lisbt tiaitb 
Uf <Botl>] to intciccde chat (he laiiliful may have 
(he benent ef thy purchafc, to keep polTilIion fw 
them, and finally to receive them to partake witK 
tiice [in t\ji 9)0if at tbe iFai|)er] which thou now 
pijoyeH , and canft difpofe it to whom thou plei- 

m. 

' t^. To our great comfort therefore [toe be^ttlje 
tber Cboul who hall betn out Redeemer, and art our 
Advocate [Qjalt come] with millions of Angels in 
greacgiotyin try all ilii: world, and pariiculaily [it 
Be our 3Iit^sl with full Power to condemn or acquit 
VS- * ■ 

^. Vm. 20. [lUKe thertfO^] knowing our Guilt 
Snd tcmcinbr:ng thy juliite, do bdbrc-hand beg thy 
Mcicy, and nidlt hiiint>ly fpjap tlieel to ^belp (ftp 
SftftlwilfjS] with thy intiniu Merits and uliunduit 
Graces and [oanfwer for chcm [tol)Olll thoU Iwft^ fo 
dearly boiij^ht, and [tCbEemet) luitb tbf iiioli p^CCiOtifl 
bimii),3 'bdt tye ijuy not loft; the BcnLlit, nor thou 
1^ Glory of thy gracious puichafe. 
■ 2f. O do thou acquit all thy faithful ones, and 
l>y:^'r)i^6 thy Merits [matiB ttKU to be nutnl)^!! 

fuod, >hey mayhavea part'wicb tbee aod thcni ]Ja. 
g^llit] imfpeakableand [rtedsa^B-l 
' 23> Ahd that tbou tnaift'hitye rotrcy on them 'm 
1%, Kingdom^ give them liere'sUlhat may fit them' 
for it, and brii^'tliein to it, [S)'i.(i^, Tabe t|ip pen* 
^] from aU'6viI'<^ich miglit dilhearten or dc^lft 
t}iem:[anO WEafg] thy Church with' all good things 
ssl>K.ji may make it HoujiOi as CtWOB bHitage] antt 
fciiCDiwagc it ui welldoing. , . . - r 

*-.*-■■- / »,. ,■; ,r. .. . 1 .. . 



» 



» 



CCT.X. ffiljfTcDeum. i6f 

23- Be thou ■ Shepheid to watch over and feed 
ihy Servants , a King to defend and [gottfro tbcm] 
in all thy hoiy ways : And when Sittsn and his In- 
ftruments dcfiga to cii\ them down, lelcue £aiitt 
lift ttjcra up] by thy Grace, above their Power and 
Malice, that they may be fafe [fe; Eber.] 

24. particularly, be mindful ot us in this Congre- 
gation) who will never foigei thee, but as we daily 
taft of thy mercies, fo £Oap bp Oap] we acftnowlcdge 
them in thy Houfe, and [tpe niaaniflE H)CO for thein 
with thefe facred Hymns. 

25. Thou ait an ever-flowing Spring of Comfotf, 
therefore we ever praife ihec [ailO toe toojftiip rb? 
natne^ ^^th row in this world, and will gloiitie it 
in thy Kingdom [tber tooilO toitbout enO.] 

i6. And as by our daily paying thee this tribute 
ofPraifc, we declare our felves thy Servants, [iHolij)' 
faft, flD JLojO ] to rciticmber our fiailty, and by thy 
grace [te tieep ua tljisOap] (which wc have begun 
in thy SeiviceJ holy, pure, and [tottl)Olit [Inl (hat 
our prcfent Sacritice may be accepted, and our hearts 
fitly difpofed againl) the next opportunity. 

27. We have fo often fallen into fin, and fo fadi/ 
finarted for our f^olly, that we muQ now mod eai> 
ncftly bcfeech thee [ap ILojft] to forgive and [b&)it 
meres Upsn US^ for all that is pad i and again to 
ttiabe mercp upon h»] «id deliver us for the remain- 
ing part of our Htcs. 

28. We beg companion of thee in all humility [iJD 
JLd?&, let tbj mercp] come to us, and QUgttcn upan 
USO "°t ^°'' O'^' merits, not after the proportion of 
oui defeits, but of oui Faith i even [lilie ae toe] 
encouraged by thy Promifcs moft readily and Htmly 
QftO put flUI truft in t\ftt] and hope for it- 



i 



fClje Tc Deura. Pa a T.I. 

though wc do not challenge it by defcrr, 

7c thou wilt not fruftrate any of our ex* 

lis Tor every one of us renouncing all other 

, ca ly [p ILojB, in t^ee] alone [ftflbe 31 trua- 

btci I know thy Grace and Bounty- Let me 

,1 now ask in vain i O [let me nebEr^ be put to 

jmc before the world or the Devil, Bor £be COO' 

DllOtB] by being fent away empty. [amcn.J 



Sect. 






(.,-:., I 



Bcc. 
Sec. 
An-,- 

irt' 



IP"*. 







yiA 



«■ t, ■■.» I 



Section XI. 



. ff 'J" ■.'.". -■ i ". '.-V kl 



*][« Second Hytm aftdr tf^ -firfi Uffoh 
j nt Moimim^raf&t^ of tJEv Behedicicef 

jl. '^'ir TE (hall the rioore briefly pa6 thi^ 
%/%/ Hymn , becaufe it is feldomer uled, 
V ▼ ^nd fufficientiy plain : Nor need 
t difpute about the Original of it, there being no 
teflity that our Hymns fliould always be taken out 
* the Canonical Scripture , yet Epipbdmuf quotes 

is in a matter of Faith • , and . . . . - 

my of the Antients mention * ta Anco|wtOj p.504. 
with great refpcd, particularly 
^nu$^^ znd S.AugHJiin^y who ^Ruffiiulib.2.adyerr. 
Sixm Senenfisbiih^ do af- ^^\. e 
m it was ufcd to be fung in all Je^?; *7^ ^^ 
flcmblies of the feithful firom d sixtus Sfcncnf. Bib- 
'tr beginning : And left ' the liocheae, lib. 8. Hx« 
)uncil of 7oled9 (hould be ^* ^- de Hb. Dan. 
ought to have iirfl introdu* 
i it into the Catholick Church, they do plain* 
declare, that they only enjoined it in their 
>untrcy , as being already * 
.'d in all other parts of the •/*«f?^^ 1? *'^^' 

iifotermitate quandt legmtur^ quomMo omnia laudant Deum^ 
'^Jiia & tmeftria, AngeUy homimsy luminark cosU^ arbore^ 
'<e| e^^r. Aiigaftia,Homil.35. Tonu |t, 

WQCld \ 



jut trim world* : Befidcs it is no othci: 

■a laivtT- j[jj„ J Pataphrafc upon the cxlviii. 

, J^f^ PWm, agreeing fo exaftly with 

«"" iwiVfr « both in words and fenfc, that 

■- m tritik we cannot dcfpifc this, but we 

t,fMet myfl reproach that part of Holy 

'^Cm- Writi andfuiely, (( a clear nie- 

V.AnW *^°^ *'" Kcomipend it, the fol- 

13. lowing Analyfij will fliew thU 

to be peculiarly excellent 

m itcoiHit- 



Tk 




. Cl^t Bencdicite. 

hriefDifcourfeupoti the Benedidte. 



1 311 pe toojtts dF tDe %t^ti , blefji ft ttre 
' S,o;i), pjailfe dim anD tnagnifle titni fo; 

_ fee] Although Dijuijhad toW us, thattWeHea- 
Tdcclare GodsGIory, f/«f xtx.i. yet he alfo ete- 
itlyfumtnons them rtptaifc him, P/i/.cxl»iii.ii&^ 
e woiks of God are fo excellent In chcrardvcs, that 
y Jo without an Interpreter (as fhilo notesj fct forth 

Wifdom and Power of ih.ir , ^^^ ^^^^^^^ 
ai Creator =. But yet iince we „ y, ^4; ,-^y„„ ^-j. 
'e the beneHt ot thetr, and as tirtnt ; ntijut tnim Stl 
1! Rcafon to underftand , a5 *!>• Um initrfrni hdi- 
;cch to cxprefs the Glory of «e«- DcCainB: Abel 
n who made both ihtm and ''"^ 

we ought to lend the Creatures a Tongue where- 
th they may gloiiHe God, and while wc Rhetori- 
ly fpeak to them, we do properly intend (o excite 
r own Souls, to admire (he Wifdom which Contri- 
1, to adore the Power which produced, and to 
liic the Goodncfs which preferves the whole Cic- 
Dn, (01 the contlbrC of Mankind : And though t~ 
■y thing we can beheld reads us a Leisure of the 
vine Bounty, yet our forgetfulnefs and ingratitude 
ws wc have often need, by fuch a Hymn, to be 
rded to ptaifc the Lord for all his beneJits, fo that 
s Hymn is never unfeafonable , yet it (ecms moft 
:)pErfor (he' Sabbath-day, which is dcligned for a 
tnkful Remembrance of all Gods Works i and alfo 
cr the leading the HiOory of the Creation, ot any 
ttof Scripture where God is (hewed to ufe the Crea- 
tes as infiruments of his Jufiice or Mercy : As to 
e Coirpofure itfelf, I know not how it is poflible to 
,t [he Works of God into a tnoie natuial vaA t%^^ 



?6^^^ Cyt Benedidte. Par.t.1 

Method , begioning with the Uigheft Heavens, and 
thence cl«fccnding to the Oibs, where arc placed the 
PtmtTt of the Lord, that is, the Stars of grea'teft in- 
fiuence, and particularly ihe Planets, as Mauh.-Kyi\v.2ft\ 
as alfo the Sun and Moon which the Hebrews ufu^yi 
leckoQ by thetnfelres, and lately the lelTcr Stirs > thn 
follows the changes in the aery Heaven, made by Heit, 
or Cold, Drought 01 MoiAitrc, by Light oi Darknefs; 
that is, all forts of Meteors with the feafons of tfac 
year, and the divilions of Time , in which they arc 
produced ; After this, it comes down to this lower 
world, and ftift begins with inanimate things ■■, thea 
proceeds to thofe which live, beginning with the mofl 
imperfeiA, thofe in the Sea and Air, Fi(h and Fowli 
and then the more peifed , Bealls and Men on the 
Earth, efpccially exciting Gods own People, and itn- 
mediate Servants, yea all that arc truly pious, tojoin 
with thefc Three in piaiting, bleffing and magnifyii^ 
the Lord for ever and ever. Wherefore while we ri'- 
peat if, let us conlider the Comfort and Benefit w! 
receive by each of thcfe Woiksol God, and givefuili 
attention to it, that the Order of it may intoim out 
Underilanding, the Exaiiincfs quicken our Memory, 
and the univerlal Goodnefs wliich it doth defcribf, 
may exalt our Duvotion i fo that we may niort heir- 
tilypraiie God for and with all Creatures in Heaved 
and Earth ■> and if wefo recite this Hymn, it will need 
no other recommendation, than our own cxperiencf 
of the good which we receive from it. 



Sect. 



Anfjibj:tj^ -ih'U 



n:I^ .£;-.[ -ir'!.! : 



'■■ 26^ 



\ tptr 



Zaeba^ 
Naw Te- 
f thefoft 
ibed to bo 
The Id- 
:he Matter 
nioaable » 

otdtK^em 
rubfequent 
cmtheou ; 




-I«5».11 




T.XII. de Benedidui 



26f 



Section XII. 

r 

^he Bencdi<£his or the firft Hymn after 
thejecond Lejfon. 

• ... 

WE may juftly reckon holy Z^ci^iii^^r 
the tirlt Prophet of the New Te* 
(lament y and this one of the fiift 
igelical Hymns > wherefore it isprefcribed to be 
immediately after the Gofpel-Leuon. The In- 
of it was the leloly Ghoft , fo that the Matteir 
the Original is Divine and unexceptionable y 
if any under (land not the Senfe of it, or difcern 
how proper it is for this place, the fubfcquent 
fion and Difcourfe will fiifficiently inform them. 

. .' ■ ■ < I • I 

■• ' '. ' ■■ 

'. . ' •)! ' ' • ' 



/ t ' 



^"T^W"* 



i 



7%t 



I i'l I r.' 










» 



C^eBenediaus. PartJ 

A Pra3ical D/fiOurfc npon the Ecnedictus. 

§.ni.v,<s8.T35Lfeffei) 6e tbe ILo^b ffioo of Jfrael, ft? 
O DcftattJbiBte&aiiareDeenieQtispeo^ 

Sle, (^^c. unto V.73. a:opEteD;mtlieffl)atDtol)icbbe 
BflK to our ft)?Bfttte» 9b;afiam, tiat te tooulS gfM 

us. J The Leflbn which hath noW been read out of 
the Go^eU doth not only lequireour Attention, tu[ 
command om Gratitude, becaufc it brings that^o«^ 
*ewi which is the CJufe of gnat joy w Jll ptople. The 
Angela fing, and all holy men, to whom it was reveal- 
ed, entertain the news with Hyrrrtis of Ptaife. And 
If wc be aj fenfiblc of the Mercy as they were , and 
as thankful as wc ought to be for the Benefit thereof, 
we {hill rejoice aS heartily as they did, fince it is tf 
much out concern as theirs. And hnw can wc better 
exprefe ourgladncri, for all that the Gofpel rcconS 
of *hjt ]efus hath done for us, than in thofc facreJ 
Forms indited by the Holy Spirit, with which devouf 
pcrfons welcomed our Lord into the world ? Thefe 
will be the rrioft acceptable unto God, and the mod 
beneficial to us, both to help us with fit exprcflions, 
and to engage us to firg them with the fame heart 
and afltdiions , which were in the tiift Compofersi 
and paicicularly , with the devotion of holy Zacha- 
riJj the Authox of this Hymn i who after nine mtHitb^ 
filcncc recovering his fpcech, ftays hot to rejoice id 
that perfonal tnercy, blit being tilled With the Divine 
Spirit , the incxptetllble Joy that filled his heart be- 
fore now breaks forth in thcfe words i Kicked he the 
Lord God of Ifiael, &c. Whenin he in the phrafe of 
antJent times, GeH.ix.2i5. P/j/.xIi. 13. declares the 
wonderful goodnefs of God. And we ought to Join 
riritb hioij not fcrupUi;\gxVe"^c«\?ft^tw\tX.ts^vt^\ciR; 



afc, if we be tiuc ChrtOiaEis, and have the Of 
cUion of ihc Hearr, wc arc the Childtoi of the 
nife, Rom.ix.S. the Seed ofv^^m/^^m, andihcTj^ 
}f God : And this God of out IJi-atl hath in a more 
llent manner delivered us from the Slaveiy ofSa- 
than hedid themfiom the bondage of fgy^t. And 
hough ihis Spiiituat Redemption be [nucii greater, 
: is (uch a Htnilitude in the Method and Citcum- 
:es, that it appears, that was a Type of this ; and 
tioie Z^chariah Madci to Gods delivering the Peo-> 
from t^yptioH Mifery i For at then he Hid vh 
them ' and confidcrcd their 
iry Sand then he refcucd (hem '^fj"''*^' ^'' 

I a mighty hand : So in our kSS.Si. fT^t^ 
he vifiitd us in all (enlcs, vit. ChaLl'ar. Sitn- 

enicmbred our CaUmiiy, he darns iflt IcaSyr. (fe 
cdonourMifay, confidcrcd Lucviia^O Aralwff. 
Diarefs, and catnehimfclf to ftf * '"V^Rntl. 
IS, making fuch a vifit to us 
Icn and Angels admire at. He came in our Na- 
, clothed with our Inhrmiiics, he Haid with us 

dwelt among us : And all this to r<Afm w, not 
'by doing Miracles as Afu/e/,but by fulTering Death i 
only by conquering out en^ed Enemies, but fa- 
ring an offended God > bu^lg our Lives with his 
left hearts blood. And by taking our Punithment, 
in himfelf was innocenc, he freed us beth from 
Sin and ihe Wrath due to ic % 

we might with freedonti and *s«/;"K'"ffP»w«A« 
c ftrve our Tcconcilcd God. tf-^^gj^,. J^ug. ^■ 

II may we call this a tnigbty 

•jatiou, being accompHfhed with as much Power as 
as undertaken with Love. Behold how many help- 
Creatures he delivers from Cruel Burdens, mightf 
Jteffois and dreadful ExpeiSatwn^S Ti^'^, Sx^tsv'teft 



Juft vengeance of an angry, terrible and A'.rtiightj 
firom endlefe and unfuffcrable Flames as horrid a 
voidable. Thiswas indeed 
\c»rim,Roh»r&jmft. of fdvjtkn^ , ■i\\n \s , a I 
I^^rv'-iSSII: PHncdyfucco.rand refce ■ 
54.Sif.Tiii.ar. iSam. as became the Son 01 fo vi 
ii.10. Cht!.Par. pro ous a King as Vctvid was 
£«■«» hateatR(^««m. fu^h as bccimC the SOn 6f 
EccIu5.Klix.s. „f,^„j^g undertook to rcflc 

Kingdom of Daviiifwhich now literally Hcrad a 
KamaHj had ufurped, but fpiritually Sin and Gu 
ovcrcomej yet JefuswiU retrieve it and fcf it 1 
ever, not to deli\|« us from Temporal but Sp 
Enctnies not from Tribute but Damnation > an 
not we Tifjeicc at Ms Coronation ? It is certain, 
u'ntit a tnoie illuflrious Mercy than this xvhic 
proclam^d (b c^ily rb our lirft father, GeH.iii.i ■ 
repeated ib oftEnby all the Prophets, ^fl/iii,24. 
xxviii.7. ^(r.xxiii,^. 7/j(. XXV. 8. men of ein 
HolinefSi approved Integrity and unquellionable ' 
Thefe all, as if they had but otic mouth, unanir 
agreed in the Publication hereof. This is the '. 
that was fo fully confirmed by Cavenants and 1 
Gf«.xii.itf. Helr.vi. ^^Am^jot and all the fa 
This was believed anculoped for by the Jews, 31 

■ tonfaiM. Crm„ g^"'. ''I "" ''"1' P"" 

tiiit itm & canjlaits » his IS that good News 

tpifhi ijftin fttU kt cheared Adsm after his Fa 

w umpmfud^a pit- joicgd Abrdbsm in his Pcre 

^kribiuptrfii>ihimat-^edy Jab»vm.'^6. Geu.x.1 
mftqm-facirdftm H-- arid fupported ilie Patrian 
ttritcoiniiuTi, u-f^ •■ '■ ~ . ^ 

mfwt^ti ut vmciTH Orhns pTofiitiq:!/ fiidxi rirxmii 



Sect.XH. ^l^fBetfcdii^ ^fq 

all their troubles, although they otily faw it at a d2«: 
Aance, and hoped aitd waited for (he light while they[ 
thMlfelves were in the dark. But when Zacbaty be- 
held the Morning-Star , and faw the Day begin to 
fpring which had fo long been wifhed and defired, lid 
]Stavi(hed with holy Joy > like the Northern People, 
zbtt a tedious Night when.they fee the Sun approach. 
And (hall not they who lived by the bare hope of th}s9 
and he that was fo over-joyed at the iirfl glimpfe of 
it, condemn us > who are daily taught that Chrift is 
conie, and hath confirnied Gods Tiuth, and anfwered 
all their eKpedations , if we rejoice not at leaft ^s 
much in the Pcrforniance, as they did in the Promife ? 
Behold how God hath favoured us, to let us behold 
the accompli(hing of the deHre of all Nations. See 
how he hath glorified hiaifelf in giving the world fuch 
a manifeflation of his truth, as will flop the mouths of 
his Enemies, ahd for ever firengthen the faith of his 
humble Servants. For now he hath made good all hi^ 
Words and Promifes, his Covenant and Protefiations 
in the firlt and greateft ElelTing of all , 2 Cer. i. 20b 
and fo given that as an earneit to all the reft. The 
Night feemed long, and the People of God themfelvcs 
began to fear, and the wicked to deride their expeda* 
tion. But now we will truft in him h even though he de- 
fer,we will wait on him v for we find he will not forget 
his Promifes nor falfifie his Word. O let us rejoice 
in the God of Truth, who hath fcnt this mighty Sal*' 
vatlon to us, which is the Inftrument of our Safety, 
and the Evidence of his Truth, and on both accounts 
the caufe of our rejoicing. 

§ IV. 3Lt)at toe being Oeliberet) ciut of t^e band of 
our enemteB nijgbt ferbe bttn tottbout fear : 3(n tn^^ 
lineffi and rigbteoufnefs before bim all t(ie bapB of 
our Uf^.l Bi^ in the midft of out ^ci^ n^^ tcwSv \nr^ 



■ ^tUcBeDcdiftus. Pa t T.I. 

luty, nojt fopleafcoui fclvcs with the de- 
7 of our advantage by this gloiious Re- 
>, ai to pais by the dilign of God in giving 
•re think Jefus catne to fct us free fiom Death, 
us l( ate to Sin. He came to ficc us from the 
.y wh.cb we were fallen into under 5jm», not to 
us of our Duty to himfclf, but to increafe 
.^atioQ i for by icdceming us fiom Captivity 
ath 1 he engaged us to firve bim all our lattt, 
■pt«jfl66»«ii(B which the Laws of Nations' as 
atiftrviat, do- Well as common Guiitudc doth 
tiddidiTk. deierttiin. If he had not lelcued 
ircB,P,i,3. yj^ y^j ^^ were bound to feive 
God, as his Cicacuies, and ash? 
erne Lord and Law-giver (o all the world. But 
I . we weie ledcemcd wc could not pay that Duty 
Vviiuout feaisand tenors, botlibccaufe of the Tyrant! 
whom we were enflaved to, and the Majtfiy we bad 
o^nded againll. And therefore witiiout a Redeemer, 
our Service to God tither would have been nLglt<Sed, 
Or elfe accompanied with fuch Tremblings and Anxie- 
ties, fo devoid of Love or Faith or Hope, that it 
would have appeared conllraintd and not voluntary, 
and confequently it would have bceu unacceptable to 
God, and unprofitable to us. His Mercy therefore is 
defigned to remove our Fears v not to quit us of out 
Obedience, but to make it more eafie and pkafant, b( 
appeafing Gods Wrath, rciltaining 5j/d«'s Power anJ 
iitcrcaling our Stvengch. So that now when we applf 
our (elves to the Dutits of Religion, if we be difcou- 
raged at our former Guilt, he willcleanfeus j if webe 
amazed at Gods Jullice, he will fattshe itj or if w« 
be affrighted at Satsn\ Malice, he will leftrain it : W- 
vecd not be dirtieartncd at the Difficulty, he will h 
W.J nor doubtful otthttve,M,-bRii\U procure A 



f>taiice and Reward. He hath taken off tfit Tenott 
grF an ofeadjing Save, and left ds mfear but that 
vfiidifsurefbl, theFear of an tngenuouls andadutifal 

ChUdi, whoiWt of Love tohis t m ficut ferm tSmi0. 
rattier is afraid to offend hun, or patrm tmt$. 'o ^ 
to a)fne (hort in his Duty to him. ^tCifif/j®- fii^ oefc* 
Thif bkfkd condition, to be able x^ ^ «««' «f>6- 
€D ferve Qod mtbm fear , with g^ ^^ J^«°- A- 
faith and Hope , Freedom and ' 
£faearfulnefs, is the eteat comfort of every truly pious 
Soul ) and if we be tuch, we (hall reckpn the Convex 
oience to do our Duty, among the chiefefi of our Fe- 
iidties, and piaife God as mudi for the Power to do 
good as for any other Bleiliag. Let us thenf who pretend 
fotoore Gofpel than any had then) kratate this blefled 
toan, who in praifing God for tije Redtn^ion, Cccwi 
ipeodily to pafs over all the benefits of t^ardon and Re- 
conciliation, and Glory itfelf 9 and choofeth above all 
to blefs God for affording us Opportunity and Free- 
dom to ftrve him mtbomftar \ as if HoHnefs and unr 
<fifturbM Obedience were the mod deiirable thing in 
the world, and the Heaven which }efus brings. Let 
us behold our Duty, and rejoice in that, more than* 
in our Pardon and Eafe, and then we (hew a noble ' 
Love. And let this Deliverance teach us to make fuch 
u(e of our Hopes and Comforts, as may quicken our 
Love and Obedience* And fo this Hymn (hall not 
only be a Form of PDiife, but a Tutor to inftrud us 
what returns we ought to make ) even to walk bolily 
in our Duties to God, and rigbteon/ly in our Converfa- 
tion with fiien, Ijtm uti* refolving that neither Eafe 
nor pretended Gain (hall entice us back to our Chains, 
por all Safsn's Menaces fbaU«ffright us from our gra- , 
cious Matter, whom we muft now fcrvc, not wUiv 
fuch outward flicwf, Colof.V\u%2. z%\i yH^Ksc^\KX;f^^ 

T 2 ^^^ 



r 



aj6 ' ft\it Bcnedidhis. Pa rt-IP 

.ted human Approbation, but with fuch Sincerity, as 
being ever hefure him, and may declare he hath won 
our Hearts and engaged our Affeftions while we live. 
Therefore our Ear muil be bored, to llgnirie we will 
now hear his Word, obey his Will, and never leave fo 
fweet and dear a Mailer. And when we have a while 
' found and confidcted the cafinefs ot his Service, the 
greatnefs and rcadinefs of his Alliftancc, the infinite- 
refs and endlefncft of his Rewards, we (hall have caufe 
togloriheGod for fending Jefui to bring us into this 
ftate, and ih'mk all eur Duty too little toexprefsout 
Obligation, and fee reafon to pur it into our Bent- 
diCm^ that of Slaves of S^un^ we are become Gods 
Free- men. 

§.v. SitiO thou, €W!f (bait be called ttie^jopbet 
ef tfte l^lgtjEft, foj tbou ftalt) &C' """> the end.] 
God hath not only exprcfled his Love, in laiiing up a 
Saviour for us, but in making him known to us. And 
liuce our Obedience was defigrcd, left Ignorance (hould 
roakc apologies, Ka'w. x. i^.ij. the Divine Care did 
order it flioukl be proclami:d to all the World ; It 
was foretold at a great diliancc by ihe Prophets, to 

.comfort the former Ages i and when it was juft ap- 
pioaching, it was by afpccial Harbinger pointed out 
as near at hand to awaktn mens Expectations, and 
fummon them to prepare i for it was the great Inie- 
rcll of all Mankind, or clfe it had not been uHiered 
in by fo many Warnings. 1 doubt not but holy Zj- 
chjTy now fell the Joy which was the Etymology of 
his Sons Name, and the Tuith 
k laikc i.14. ot the Angels I-romife *• : Not 

CaHdim & ixultaiio. fo much in that he h^d a Son, 
as in that he was to be the Mtf- 
fi-nger of the Lord of Holls, the Herald and Harbin- 

i'c/ to the Molt Hig,h, ; ^ni Vieass. bs KJoiceth not 



(b much in the particular Privilege ot his Son^ as in the 
general Benefit which the World might receive by his 
MefTage: And therefore he bleffeth God for his Duty as 
ivell as his Office* For when fuch a Mcffenger came to 
alTure them of the approach of the (o longexpeded Mef- 
fiab^ and much defired Salvation i and to let the world 
know, for what purpofes the Mod High did thus de- 
fcend to Earth 9 it was to be hoped men would (bake 
off their Sloth, and fince he fent themfo fair a notice, 
that they would not be furprifed in their carclefneft, 
but appear in an equipage fuiting the greatnefs of his 
Ma)efly, the dearnefs of his Love, and the excellency 
of his Detign ' that was to come. 
And this made the good man re- * ^t * ,^%^,^)f'^ ^*- 
joice, hoping that when men faw ITS^^^^g;^^^^^ 
their danger, and were (hewed Su^^vi^nii^tpiT^^tpe^ 
theiir Redeemer, they would fly 'ma^ i^iifoM-n ^4 y*^ 
into his arms for Remiflion and J'MToViwwiJ.jw^-Tr^ 
Grace : However, he praifes "^^^'J^^Pl^J 
God who hath done his part, ^^h^r**"*'^ 
And we have ftill the fame caufe 
of rejoicing for that which was then done by an A- 
gent extraordinary ) is now performed by the Minifters 
and EmbaiTadors of Chrill, and by the Gofpel which 
you have now heard, thefe being ever re(ident among 
us, do now prepare a lodging for ]efus in your hearts 
when he comes in the Spirit to offer his Grace to you. 
Thus he is fct before you, not to be gazed at, but to 
be entertained : And if you upon the warning pre- 
pare for him by Repentance, you (hall alfo have Ke- 
mffion \ and then you may with Zachary blcfs God for 
tht' Knowledge of Salvation that the Gofpel gives unto 
you. And that the Exhortations of Miniller^, and 
Summons of Gods Word may not be as ineffectual to 
us, as thofe of this great Prophet vi^xt t<^ ^^^ V^^> 



C^C BenediauE. Part.1. 
the firft cajife of all this Mercy, both of Gods 
lis Son to us, and giving us lo many warn- 
ings to receive him : It was the 
tt>5j(t KA,Mf. bowels of Gods under merciet^ 
'ijen\i mfirictr- which yearned to behold us in the 

m^iS^'S^ff ^^^'^^ ' ^"'^ ^^^" ^^^ ''*°^'*' "^ 
vlfciribmfiiifpro- the mcicilcfs Executioner , and 
Ml. ]er.xKxi.ao. moved him fo fend his Son to 
relcuc us by fuffering the JVroke for 
!• ■ It was not our Merits but our Mifeiy not our 
ts but DlLirefs , thac prevailed with him ; wc 
Bcre worthy to die , yet his heart relented , and he 
■^iild not fee us bleed, and (hall we be unmovcJ to 
''* him bleed for us, and will we die for all [his? 
re indeed in darit^eji^ and could not fee out 
I, and if we had fallen into the pit then, it had 
Bgcu our Calainity -, but now the Morning appears, 
^oia leaches, Minifters preach, and Chrift himlcif the 
Son of Rightcoufnefs ' began t6 
'Malach.fv.!. 'Ata-n- fpring from the Ecjt then , and 
la utLXX. Jcr.xMii. now if we perifh, 'tis our Wilfol- 
'5. Zach. ni. 9. male r j j r *-. l 

Bez. G(r««; confer nefsand defcrves nopny. Dwhat 
«r. 75. & riai. ix.a. hath God done to fticw us the 
Camero Grotius,cM- right waj ! fcndingfirftihe Mor- 
p^J>a7^,j fcmr i ning-Star the Harbinger of the 
Famviis, Indxi horn- c l _ i'' 1 ■ 

fcufm rraiy w^.? Suns approach -, and when the 
film; & a.^moyt/rya. Heathens were benighted in Ido- 
Heb.i.a.Syr.v.n.-*ay Ijtry, tiic Jews with evil Princi- 
i^^T'- . , ' pies worfePrafliccsandfadAf. 
i^ff'.V't'^ i' fliftionsi (hen did our Sui, dif- 
J,m aVf's*.!-. i'fiilo. play hi! beams /ramo« high i for 
' ' " he rofe not from the (-arth , but 

his Rifing wasbis Fall, -hiscourfea defcent fiom Hea- 
ven to w^, and if Z^chary is fo rejoiced with the GlitD- 
pCes, wc /houjd mucii nioie w'uh iVw Mctidian GJorr 
^■"- ■ ■ ^ 



St c T .Xn. C!W BcnediiftvBf. s 79 

he now fliincs in. Let us not only lejoicc in his 
Light for a reafon, bur walk by it i if we be in dark- 
ncfe, it will fbjw us our condition, and then guidir 
us into the tight vvay i this Light will rtrft convert 
us and then conduiS us. The Apolitc thought it was 
high lime to awake then, R»«.xiiT, 11,12. and fure 
it is more fo now i for if in the Light of Knowledge 
{in tht day) we do the works of Darknets i that very 
Light which wc will not fuffct to dircft us as a Guide, 
ftiall difcovcr us to our Shame. But take warning, 
and let not this Light be fet up in vain. Who would 
not mod thankfully follow a friendly Light offered^ 
to him in an unknown, da^^k and dangerous way? 
The Devil would lead you up and down after the 
Jgnii fatuus of Enthufiafm aiid your own Imagina- 
tions, till you fink into Deflru^ioni but this Go- 
fpel is a true Light, be thankful for it, for its FVc- 
cepis are the Beams of the Sun of RighteouGiefs, 
and do not only admire, but follow it i and it will 
both fhew you where you are, and carry you where 
you fhould be, even 10 cverlafiing Joy and PeacCti 



Jhe Taraphrafe of tht Benedi(aus. 



1. Praifcd and [iBleffeJ be ttC l0?al of Hoi 
the [<]I!oa Of Jfrael,] even of all true Believers, 
[foi fit featt)] now ihewed us in his holy Gofpel, 
how he remembrcd our Mifcry, beheld our Diftrcft, 
and in pity fcnt his Son from Heaven i who hath 
[bifiteO] in his Incarnation, [anU reOeetnea] b]" 
his Death, us and all [^tB geople"] throughout &' 
world. 

2. He hath lelieved us when we had no means 

help, [an6i)arb raifcO tip] the gtnvtfe ^tXvNww ■ 






Clje Bencdians. PJWfT^ 
be [a miabrr talbatisn Go? ui,] cvca 

L id only Son made Man, dticending (as 

nilcd) of the Tiibc of JndJj, to fuccced 

! to, 1 SD^ rcftote ibe Kingdom Q sf t>t8 

, ^i libT] and make it an cvcihlling Oomi> 

Out God halh cot onty hdpcd us, but maniieA- 

own Tnith i foi now be batb made good his 

and done [as be fpalscbp] his Spirit in j^rtc 

I his MefTcTigeis [tbe bolf ^^'opbeie tetii6 

ent (0 give notice of this great mercy « 

umes [iinte Ibe too?ia btflan.] 

[ lejoiceth our SoJJs to fee the lulliliing of that 

f hey fo often comfoitcd Gods people with, by 

hem [ttat tat] and they [ftoulO be ra\je&] 

/Inciblc KcdecRjer, [^ft'om our eticiniesj Sin 

ana satan [otO] nobly (Cfcued Qfront r|)e banOfiJ and 
OBI of the power of ihofe that had tnflaved us, and 
[of all tbat bate ufil and feck our luin. 

J. This is (he bfeffcd time, in which the God of 
Truth was plcaftd [to ptrfo^ml the glorious woik of 
our Redemption, which was ftb^ niErcpl fn much 
defircd by, and fo gracioufly Lp^omiretJ to tUX fo?e' 
filtberfi :3 Now he hath vcuchtafed to call to mind 
[atiO to reniEinber] the cngagcmenis he made to tiicm 
in [bis bolp Colienam,] and hath made tlicm good 
bctoieonr tytF, 

6. Our gracious Lord is as furc £tO pEffO^m^ his 
word as he was yeady to proniifc, and we new rc- 
ioice in the vtrificationof £tbe oalb tebicb he] uu- 
cbangcsbly [ftoare 10 our to;2fatber Silti;aba[i>,] to 
aflurc him ^tbat be tocuia flibc ob] (who are his 
feed by laith; his own dcai Son, for out Rcdcc- 



Sec T.Xn. Cl&e BenaKaittsT aSt 

7* Aiid now what doth the Lord our God re(}uirc 
in return for all his Meicy and Truth, but [tf^t iM- 
ttinq UelibeteCil by the Death of Jcfus from theimratte 
of God, and refcued [out Of i\)t 4ban& of our ctie* 
tnteid 3 i^ight never by Sin put our felves in their' 
power again -, but being obliged by our Pardon, ^nd 
affiiied by his Grace henceforth C migjbt DErbeitrni T 
with.a lively Faith and chearful Hope, [tottbautfiSarj 
of being hurt by Satan, or rejecJtcdby God ? 

8. So long as we walk [in l^oltfiets] towards him 
[anU rig|)teouffietk] toward our neighbours h and • if 
our Religion and Charity be Gncere, .as done [before 
^tltll and conflant, fo as we. continue in it [all tfyi 
idpB of our life 3 -^^ anfwer all his expe(3:ations, and 
need not doubt of ^ Acceptance and Reward . 

p. Lord, thou cameft to inakc; us, holy as well as 
happy, and therefore thou haft fcnt an Harbinger 
S. John to acquaint us with thy defign : [3ni) ti^OU^ 
Ct)tID,3 art chofen to give the world warning, and 

[(fcalt be caned t\)z i^jopftet of tbe Wgljeft ] God, 

thy Office (hall be to fit men to receive this mighty 
Saviour i [fo? ttiouffcalt go] as a Herald [befoje t|)e 
face of t\)t E'Ojd,] by fevere Reproofs and powerful 

Exhortations [to prepare t)tB toa^B] and bring men to 
Repentance. 

10. Thou art (cnt to (hew the danger of Sin, and 
[to Zi^Z hnotoleOBe of] him that will bring [fal- 
batton to tlB people?] that they repenting and 
fearing the wrath to come, may forlake all Ini- 
quity, and fly to Jefus [foj t|)e Wemifaou Of tfteit 

fine] 

11. It is high time for us who are guilty of Co 
many (ins, to take care left by impenitence and un- 
preparednefs , we lofe the benefit of this Salvation, 
which is provided for us [tt){CUftl) t\)t X^VC^^x\W«^ 



CIC Bcncdi&is. Pa r tJ 
of. tbc [mere? 8f out asoft, tDbeitbp] he pkied out 
ddpente danger , and aftei out difma] ni^t , harh 
given us the light of [ttie t)a? tpfing,] even his only 
Son, who arole [from on bistr] *^^ leaviag his bca- 
itfnfy Throne, [tjatb biSteOusO 

12. And now hath fct up his Gofpel among us 
TtO 0belist>t] ^'^ difcorrr the dangeious event of 
Sin [(0 ifeetn tbat Bt in MrttntCs] through igoorance, 
0[ by hoiiid f-uiltare in the valley [ant> m ttt Q)a< 
totoi of iKattj that To they may be infUn^ed, con- 
verted and Vne i [anO to suiOe OUT feeO ^^^" ^^ 
are thus brought out of out evil and dangerous pathsy 
rfiat we may enter [into rtJB tBtf] that leads to the 
everlaibng Kingdom [of peace.} Wherefore wc w'A\ 
obferve this Light, and follow this Guide, and cvet 
piaife thcc for it, ^yiug, OlaryhetotbeFatbtrt &c. 



I'iifl 









^BC!,ttjo»];:Xin. 

1 . . . /J. ■ .. . Jin. ; 

tibc C^Jidiiiy or the Seciwli^^it^ ijher 

. ^"B 'VHc Church hath provided for our toc^ 
m ^1^' ^ ^^ ^froupr Necclfitie9, byi ad« 
JL id&g anotheif Hf nGjn out of the Old 
lament y to fteW that both oidiand New Tcl^- 
m agree Itusr^iog us to praife God. TJie Tike 
«^ hdtsr tddlVfits thi^p]«^' being (tiled a Pfatin 
^rmfi, aiid b«^i%<oi»plb.(ed ibi^a Form of Pu^lisk 
4nk%iviiig -tarticuto^ to be . ^^^. ,^^^^ 
g by dourfetft' the Oblation of ^^ publicJ iraidr^ 
Pea<ic.Oflfetit%''», it may very amonis^ infacri %i 
irbe a Forttt^of Praifc t»rU?^ f^^'^- Moller. iii Itfc 
riftians afref wei^« heariithc ; J 1^^; ^^^ 
fpcl of Peace i -And efpecially; ^-:^ ' * . '' i :„ 
aiifc the Mercies which arc hdrd' jfitefcfiteil tq ffiV 
ip to give thaf*§, are thofe which are moft iulfy 
:overed in thchbl^<Sofj5el v To that it is very pr^pqp 
aflift our Devoition, if we rightly undcrftaad it ; 
d that we may i^o fo fliall be;b5> next care, 

■' ' ' ■ , i » 






I 



J 



lV«t 



I Tie 



.«5tC.lM«ltB. Pai".^ 

The Analyfis of the C. Pfrlm. 

ri.B.lwi.=..iolV.i. an 6e (Cfful 
j nufl do it, wMti ^ in rt)e Ho^o, all pe 

I niuoiu: (lanhB 

•/LA»Ertmtm| ^ rS-L .. .1 > 

■| T, rt pwiTe Ooi,i /f^jrPE tlie lUfO 

^ fcrnj, . ^ „, Ti™ .ta 1 toiit BlaOiietB.aii) 

Lhim: 1 pjjfeiicE toitt) a 

. LCona- 



■i 



vT 



ijE»-5a'iBeKfttrctbat 



k 



ctt fsbE tbat Dat^ 
'<maoeus, ana nit 
^ ttneourfelbes, 

^ pvov] Ctoearebic people. 

.UMit-.t ^iwv(!ti;r p* © Bfl peur map 

mmuftpRiTeGai.^ tbanttrgtbing, aiiB 

■ Extinrub'. I , , into bifi courtt 

Ijirii Jiu.r. ...- . I fbcrbanhiul unto 

^*QP*''''' ■ -^'■"'"'^"*'""'^"'-i tJtnianarpeahaatO 
^^- X. of bis name. 

gTMiousKs-s 4- Sai tbe JLo;tJiB 
? firacioue, 

endlef,Mcr-3 blfi fflErCp ifi CbCr 

2 lafting : 

ranobifi trutb iw 

H" Dftn failing Ofiuretb ftom gcde- 

.^ ""^= 3ratloii ro aenera^ 



From A '^''' 



1 



I 



A hrief Difcourje iipo» the C. Pfttm. ^ ' 

§.lU./^lBc jepful intte iLefa, all n laiifts, See. 
vy unio WLe are bis people ano t^e (Ireep 

of tl'S paflure.] when we have heard the words df 
the Holy Gofpf I, we ought to confider how the Dr. 
vine Providence dirpeiled the joyful found thereof irt- 
lo all lands, Kcm. x.)S. So that now we may jultly 
fummon all lauds to icjoice for the mncy of our Re^ 
dempcicn, a blcfllng in which all Mankind is corcep- 
ned, and all the world is obliged to lay aiide thofe 
vainer Joys tor lighter matters, in which it is fo of- 
ten employed ; and to bejoyfttl in tbt Lord, in the re- 
mcmbrLince of his Goodnels : Whilft we were Ene- 
mies, and without a Reconciler, we could not fcrvc 
him , but with Fear and Terror, but now we may 
feme hm xrith gUdnifi. Hymns of Praife are now be- 
come a part of our Chrlliian Worfhip, (b that «t 
tnufi never c^me before him in oui publick Addreffc? 
without i&s of holy Joy and Euchaiift. We have 
(iiewed you by the Penitential Part, how to unburtheii 
\our Ccnfcience> and to make your Peace with God, 
snd now we invite you to give us a Demon (1 rat ioii 
thereof, by exciting you to conn before ihts great Mi- 
jcfty wii/j a Softg of rejoycing ; the carnal man can re- 
joice in worldly contents, but in Gods Prtfence he 15 
fad and dejtificd » whereas the devout Soul is never fo 
tull of delight as when before God : So that if any ask 
U5, why we mingle fo many Hymns with all our Du- 
ties, wc here dcclajc thai the Holy Ghoff enjoins (' 
fo to do, and the picafurewe find in fo fwect anC 
(ice doth (lill more recommend it. And yet ».2. H 
fonablc, as wcllaspleafanr, for us to rejoice in t 
'■d'y for, as tohis Natwie, h£ w \\\^ o«i\'>i v\^sk<' 



JWtCJPltslltt. ,PiRI.J. 

Dxks, he is our Maker and Prefctvcri W( 

ttd out (fives at tiili, n^r have we fince 

Ir fdlves, and he who gave and continuM 

£, kl aqd ^o^b it, that we Ri'^ht gloritie hiin. 

•3 and mcveovet (he Gofpcl hath (hewed us 

is the good Sheplicrd, wliofccdsour Soub 

vDfd> wd laid down bii Life (or his Sheep, 

ivs Ut»i of this , and not Ting his Praifi:'> 

iKiuld be to .ungratcttjl, we d«(civc to be driven 

I A» pjjiwe, ar-" •'''lic"?tl latiiti than dcfcndwl 

iS> :go four t«ap ituo Ms gates toitb 

tiioiHQ, aaftfiito bis cotitulvtib piaffe, &c. 

: tnd.] The Mercies of God aic lo pLtblick md 

rUl, itut ihe private acknowledgments of fingk 

15 are not fufficicnt, but it n usmmaiidcd tlut 

.iiialJ al! meet in facted AlTeiTiblies to join in thit 

y. The]£wscnicedinby cheg^tf/, aridfopaflfd 

>thc canj-t/of the SanfSuajy, and went no nearer, 

IW worRiipped thcie, Lnhflio. but wc are admitted 

ii)to the Houfe of God > and Cure wc oijght to cooie 

^hci with glad Hearts, and Souls full of Thaokfgi- 

ving. As fooh as we come to the outmoft gjttj cf 

the Church, we (hould begin to chink with comfort 

upon the goodntfs of him whom wecome to worfliip. 

A^d the nearer we come, (he higher our Gratitude 

(I)0uld rife > but when we arc before him, we muH 

(hcTi give him particular thanks for all his Mercies to 

U5> andbeGdeswe tnult, in thf general, jpeat^ s^aod^ 

bk'Niim, and declare how gracious he is in hiinfell, 

Slid how loving (o all the world bcfide : No Crca- 

tuic tan JLiiily fpeak the leafi evil indeed ot his blcfftd 

Mane, butour experience ohligethui to fpeak all itni 

g'mabk good : Aad the tall Vcifc Aiews the rea(bi 

vea^fe he is fo graciavt va.^ Sa ntto^MV ^ (i^ Uicb£ 



S£CT.xin. «li»c.|Mftii>i; 087 

snd fo tnu : He ever was fo to former ages, he 19 
fo to this, and will be 10 all gtruraikHj. His vet* 
Piovidencedoth prove all this, butthcGofpel whjcn 
hath now been read doth manifefl it i\ill more cle^ily. 
Confider how freely ht gave his own Son , and you 
will fay he is modgrjcioui. Think what unworthy aod 
miferable Creatuics he gave him for, and you muft 
confefs ha mercy U tverUfiiHg ; Remember how fully 
every thing was acconnplithed which had been picdii^i- 
cd or piomifcd, and you rautl acknowledge his Trtui 
doth never fail. O how great a gift hath he givca 
us ? How admirable a Pity hath he (hewed to us? 
How exadly are all his Pioinifes fulHlkd ? Not a 
Lvflbn in this part of Gods Word, but doth evidence 
Ibine or all of this , and therefore (hey ought to b$ 
concluded with fuchaH^tnn of fraifc. And hnally, as 
in this gicat Work of our Redemption it doth appear 
that [he Father was fo inhnitcly i^mciaw, the Son Co 
incomparably nurciful, and the Holy Gholl tn all the 
Promifesot Scripture fo infallibly nw, weipayHJflly 
conclude with Glory he 19 the father, &c< 

A Paraphrafe of the C. Ffalm. 

Ver.\- \^ be jopfuO and rejoice with an holy Joy 
j_ill IftC iLo?Q] Jehovah, Qall pe] people of all [latlOs,] 
but you to whom ihe Gofpcl is revealed, do ye more 
tfpecially [ ftrbe llje ILojO tuit^ glaOnctsl in your 
hearts, [ailO COHIe] as his reconciled Childitn £t)efo;8 
X)\E pjetenct toitb a P'ong] of Praile in your mouths. 

VtT. 2. For there is realbn both for Heathens and 
Chiiftians thus to praifc him i for liift, \\it ^s Kmt\ 
O ye Gentiles, [ttat tllC JLojObe is] 'he only true 
[(BpOi] andbefides £it is be tt)atbatl) maOeuslall, 
and gave us oar being, [.an5n8ltot'\^tva.\'tt\'iA,t\wa 



r 

I 



I 



ftlbee ^° ''"' *" ^^^ world is bound to blefe hitii 
vpOD this account : But we more peculiarly, because 

itoe art], thofe he hath chofen to be [tiis pcoplejl Je- 
ns Chtill is our Shepherd, and we are his Flock [[anil 
SB^ftlcep of] fi's particular care i for God hath put 
i into [fiie hana.] 
Ver.j. [^flDldo not then fmother his Pralfe in pri* 
vitc, but Lbo pour tnap] to his Houfe upon all oppoi- 
tTmities!, and enter [mtn bis Bates toitd'tbanhrgt- 
Wtlfll fpr your particular Mercies, [anfi into |)i8 courtB 
tVir&pfaire] for his univertal Goodnefs : Whalevet 
Duties you perform there, beftireihat yoii[6e tbaut 
ful lima bim] in your hearts, [anO] let your tongue* 
£f^ea(s] all the [bdoQI imaginable [of IjiS name,] find 
all your Praifcs will come far fhort of what he dcfervtt 
Ver.4. [IFe?] by the Gofpcl now read it mod fttl* 
ly appears, that [rfec ILojO 10 graciOllB] in his own 
nature, [atlft (lis niErcp] and pity towards us [is e- 
betlaRinal reaching to the end of the world : And 
by the fultilline thefe promifes, hia hdelity [anS tliS 
trutb enOlirctbJ unftiaken, being made good [from] 
one [geiieraiiow to] another [generation Q fo that 
wc may rely on him for ever. Olvry be to the Ff 
tbtr. &c. 






J.' . t;.vi3nto ^ -.u-/) • »cci. 



»»? 




1 


wr- '" 


nijOtttt 


1 


« • 


•wmt 


i 


'^ 


iartco tW 


1 


I 


is t)anO< 
im bence- 


p 


' J^ f "^5 '' 


lions taD 




'ml 


I mtstiti 




B 


me. 


i 


."" 


t name* 


ij 


iBontlieii 




ttiiouatjout 




m,,_^,, . ,. 






^ ' ' 


eD atengtii 




ttl 


, tie Mfli 




CHI 


0U& in tbe 




* 1 ■.IDtllK.I.-l ^T-" 


of tdeit 




S' > ifii Att'.trt 1. ••('li-''"! 






.%■ 1 ■".../ 


itoynw ^ 


Oolin tbe 




•T( |5t(S(,l(. t.t- 




tdeir teat. 


1 


■■>*! 1 




^ li 


ft 


I'i . 




^ 



: T.X1V. Cl^C Magnificats 3l9 



^ ^,- -'1 



Section XIV. 

the Jvdagnificat or thefirfi Hymn after 
the firfi Lejfon at Bvening-Trayer. 

THis is the iirA pivine Canticle recorded 
in the Holy Gofpel, and feenns to have 
been compofed by the Bleffed Virgin, 
le (he with unfpeakable Joy refledled upon all the 
mifes of the Old TeOament) now about to be fuL 
1 in that holy Conception and happy Birth, of 
ch God had defigned her to be the Infirument, and 
efore is properly fet after the iirfi Leflbn ^ and 
I we have feen all thofe Types verified., all thoic 
lidions completed^ and all thofe Promifes made 
d, which are contained in the Law and the Fro*-^ 
ts concerning Chrifi, doubtlefs this mufl be a very 
oro) for a Chriftians Joy after the hearing thereof ; 
truly this with the BenedUlut and Nunc Vimittk 
e riot only been ufed very antiently in the Weftern 
arch, but are flill retained in the Reformed Chur«- 
> both of Germany and Holland^ as well as in this 
irch; But the internal Glory of this bleiTed IJy mn 
I beft appear by the followisg Explication. 



U 7he 



K%. 




s^o ^^t Magnificat Par' 

A PraSical Difcourje upon f^e Magnificat 

§.III.v.4tf.m y|f? ^oul dot!) maanifie m IL 
IVl and mp spirit Ijatb rejoiceO 

(Sod tnp SbabtOUr«3 '^he Blefled virgin (whom ( 
chofc to be the Inflrutnent of the greateft Bkfling 
tvcx the world had) by the fruit of her lips, as we 
of her womb, hath given apparent teftimony of the 
traordinary pretence of the Divine Spirit with her 
in her. For this facred Hyoin breaths forth fuch lo 
mixtures of Faith and Fear, Humility and Love, ( 
fity and Devotion, that it appears (he was/«//o/g; 
as well as highly favoured. And it (hould be our ^ 
and Endeavour to repeat it with the fame AfTed 
and holy Fervors, with which (he indited it : 
haps we think we have not the fame occafion ^ 
true, God the Word took Fle(h in her womb, 
that is her peculiar Privilege : But if we receive 
,Word of God and the motions of the Holy Sf 
ii^,Yhufffr^yy,c^f.r.y. ^^^^ attcud it, wc may turn 
eftverhuminopm,fcri^ Word mto Fle(h " by Faith 
fturas In oftras conver- Obediences if we fo hear as to 
tm. Bifh.Andr.Ser.5. <aife\ we do conceive Chril 
b Sit in fingHlis Mari^ Yz\xh i he is formed in us ^ bj 

cundnm carnem una ma^ overfhadowmg power of the I 

ter eft chriftijecundum Ghoft in a pure heart, and he 

fidemtamen omnium fru' Holinefs brought forth i for C 

{liis eft. Ambr.in Luc. himfelf calls fuch, Matth. xi: 

^■Omnistnimanimacon' i ,1 tl- \m i *.r 

cipit Del verbum, fi u> ^V ^^^ P^"^^ of his Uoihtr. W 

men immacuUta & im- ^o rc]oict ^ vp'tth all that do re) 

munis a vitiis intemera- But efpecially when we are (h 

to caftimonim fudon in the mercy and advantage w 

r.p^^at. Idem. occalions that]oy ; wherefor 
^rc mod of all obliged 10 \qo\ct mv\v\V^^\^^<^4 Vi 



"JV. ^^e Magnificat. 

©thasfte was the Mother of oui Redeemer according 
no the FkOi, and bccaufe we may be Toaccoiding to the 
Spiiit. The LcfTon we now heard h out of the Old 
Tcflamcnt, and as there we find the Records and Ex- 
Imples of the Divine Mercy to the pious and humble, 
isd of his Vengeance upon the proud and arrogant, 
, b here we find a Form of Praile for ihoCe Di{pcnfa- 
•tions oi" Godi Providence j and lincc all the deliver- 
Since? of Gods People there related, are cither found- 
~i on this meicy of our Redemption, or flow from it, 
r are direded to it, this Hymn will teach us to turn 
lie Old Tefiament into Gofpel, and with the holy 
Patriarchs cvei to apply ^ all to ^^^^ ^^:^^ ^g I 

ftis great Salvation, of which all ^,„ npia^'ridrnptij 
tother Mercies were but Types : Mm Smffimu qti tfl 
Behold then the Mother of Jefus, UUatranjimia^Un- 
ftymg ,0 ,ou p.ifi * L.d '^^^Z^^-^Si 
jfithme, Pfal. XXxw 4. fl«(f /« inlocuni. - 

M magKijit hit Name together : Let 
us (hew forth the greatncfs of his Power and d 
nefs, lor we cannot fet out his Peifeifiions with 
advantage, nor reprefent him greater than really he iV 
(.as we often tnagnifie one another * J but then we mj- 
g«ij?< tb^ Lord', when we declare « ^^, - , ^^.^^^ ^, 
how great he really is i and let us „^,a f,t^\^i .„ ji. 
advance his glory as high as is ipftm magniuift, fed 
poilible, for there is no danger of ia»dindo& mai«uKft' 
exceeding i our Praifes will be ^'^^- Auguft. cnanM™ 
Hioit, but they mull be real j ^| 

wherefore before we can bear a part in this Amhctn^l 
we muft get our SumIi affcftcd with a fcnie of his in- 
finite Power, and our minds exalted with the hchcf 
of his excellent Mercy, foour Praife(hall be noCoii:- 
plement, but our Soul and Spirit (hall bear their ^a-tt^ 
and our Tbankfgivinz fluW be i«\ to\i\%\v«'i>»^^\"^"* 



i 



Targ. ■ 
SoodH 



292 Cl^t Magnificat, P A R T J. 

Let his admirable Love piefent icfelf Co our Affedions 
until it excite our Wonder and }oy, our Hopes and 
DcHres. And then let us fiill behold it, till thcfePaf- 
(ions begin to delight in the Divine Love, and to be 
moved by it, and then they will carry a lovely No- 
tion and fair Idea of it to the mind, and fo efTedu* 
ally recommend it, that the whole inward man (hall 
be ravi(hcd with the beautiful Profpcdt, and every Fa- 
culty of the Soul and part of the Atfcdions (hall unite 
into a devout Celebration of the Diving Mercy. Be- 
hold the holiefl of Women ; obferve where (he fixes . 
her Eye, and whither (he direds her Praifes : She re- 
joicetb not in her own Excellencies, nor doth (he mo' 
gffi^e herfelf, hxxt God hct Saviour ^ which may check 
our Vanity, who are fo apt in a profperous Succefs 
and unexpedled Exaltation, to facriiice to our own 

deferts ' , to crown our felves, 
I ^''^%^Z\Ztu though we (hatch it from the head 

fiirn^. Dictum TUnOtn. t^ r? rr* 1 r n 

jQucis. of Heavens King *, but fure fince 

he gives the Blelling, he dcferves 

5 TuHtH, Vomlne^ eft bo- the Honour s, and he that pays it 

\tg&mf^l q:urlt |he Gift and the Glory alfo i for 

6 non tibi, fur efl & both are his. She that was thcf 
Idtroy fimilijp diJiboloy Mother ofjcfus after the Fle(h, 
qui vBluit JHrari glo- thinks it no difparagement to 
uam tuam. Aug. So- ^ r n. i « c -. u 1 o • 
liloq. C.I <. contels her Son to be her Saviour^ 

but rejoices that he was fo. Let 
not us then think we are laved from temporal evils, 
or can be from eternal Death without him, and let us 
eikem it a greater honour to us, and a furer ground 
of our rejoicing, that the mofl high God is become 
our Salvation , than if we had our Strength in our 
own handi. 



Sect.XIV. C;]^t Magnificat. . 295 

§.lv. V. 47,48,49. iFo? fjeljati) regarbeb tbe loto* 
Uneft of Ijifi tjanO'fnaiDen, unto ifo? fte tftat ib' 
n)tgl)tp <)atl) magniSet) me, ani^ bolp tB W nattieO 

There is nothing gives the dinnenfions of Gods Love 
to us more truly, then the fight and fenfe of our oivn 
vilcnefs, when we behold our felvcs fo low and dc- 
fpicable as indeed we are 9 than the Glories of the 
Divine Majefly in ftooping to us, and looking on us 
in our lowijUtt will (hine in their native Luftre j when 
we fee how worthlefs we are, and what favour we , 
hare obtained beyond our expedations, as much as 
our deferts, then our Souls will magnifie the Lord in 
the apprehenfions of his Greatnefs , and our Spirits 
rejeice in the admirable Goodncfs of God our Saviotir* 
Thus the BlelTed Virgin was infpired with thefc Se- 
raphical Ecftafics of Joy by looking on the mean con- 
dition in which this infinite Mercy furprifed her , (he 
was not arrived to the Honour of Marriage > and in 
the opinion of the Daughters of Jtrufalem (who e- 
fieemed it a huge reproach ^ and a 
great afBidion to be without chil- * i Sam. i. 11. ^ 
dren) her eftate was reputed dif- riwjrwx^vo^^ru^ J 

r 1 J L r Aawj crif, LXX. pro 

graceful i and her fortunes were fieriutatt. Gen. xxix. 
really very mean, for though (he 32. 
fprung from the Blood-Royal of 
Judahy yet (he was then a poor obfcure Maid , un- 
known to the world, but regarded by him that loves 
to lodge in theloweft hearts (J/2fi.lvii.i 5,) of the poor 
and pious, as well as in the highefi heavens *) (he was 
in her lowefl: eftate the Lords Handmaid, and devout- 
ly ferved him day and night, and her Vidiy fandtified ^ 
her Poverty, and drew the eye of God to regard her, 
as he will the meaneft of us, if our Obedience equal 
hers , and efpecially if our minds be as low as out 
cltate is > for fo was this cxce\knlN w^tvs*^ ^nV'^ V^ 

U 5 V^^^ 



^94 C]^^ Magnificat. Pa r t.I. 

Lowlineft here, means not her Humility , it had argu- 
ed Pride to havcfo high a conceit of her Lowlincfs of 
mind, as to believe it merited Gods Favour > therefore 
.^ s , .it was her Meanncfs and Poverty * 

jtaionm & humilm which (he means by her Unohmfs^ 
andkionem towh'oh and which (he fo freely confcfTeth 
9a9^lw vero huml- and heartily praifeth God for re- 

&S"" ^' 8»'<i'°8: No doubt her Humility 

was enunent m her amictcd con- 
dition > for when (he was advanced to be the Mother 
of the Worlds Saviour , (he feeks no greater honour 
than to be filled, the hand-maid cf the Lord, ver. 3§. 
O blcffcd Soul ! that was ever the fame, neither de- 
leted in her AiBidion, nor puffed up with her Exai* 
tation« but fervcs God chearfully in the one, and prai- 
fes him heartily for the other : She beholds an inii* 
nite and lafiing honour prepared for her, not alone 

among the daughters of one place 
k Gen. XXX.I2. or generation, as Leah ^ > but (he 

Syr. pro Gloria. meL was to be the Mother of a uni- 

verfal and cverlafting BIcfling, 
which all former ages had defired, and all tuturc times 
(hould rejoise in, and both would proclame her happy 
above all Women, who (hould be the Inflrumcnt of 
this Mercy : And yet (he refigns all this Glory to him 

that gave it her, and declares 
^^^tAvpfAAH^mv; whence (he received it * i that not 

mi-nk'SC? Z:^- ^l^^y ' A^^^ ^""'^ ^J' ^^^"v^s the 
JKHA. TheophylaA. niorc eftecm, becaule (he returned 
in locum. » the honor to God. Wherefore they 

n» o£quaU eft enim in are mod wretched, who ^ difrc- 
Mtrifque hU fdtk de^ f^^£^ ^ ^hom God hath cho- 
tnmsntum ; quum ila ^ * "^ 

^IkSdm vilipndant fan6fam virglnm^j hi viro rurfifs ultra decoruJn 
£lerlfictnt. Epiph.Tom,2,Ww.n9, 



'se 



c T.XIV. (tjji! Magnificat. 29" 

fen, andout of pretended hatred to SuperAiiion, will 
Tcarce allow her the Reverence of an excellent Petlon > 
nod yet no doubt Oic would deceit thofe jtvt's and 
'atulaiions which fome fupetfluioiis Votaries (to the 
"lonourof God whom (he pralfed) do beftow upon 
J becaufe (he calls her Son bcr S'tvionr, and hetfeU' 
handrndid if the Lord^ lb that it is our Duty to le- 
;nce, but not adore her', foi (he will alTure you, 
'as Gods infinite Power (for which he is defcived- 
ly called the «"i«i£6ir J which „.o^^„.., „,b. 
wrought this Miracle " of Jefus -naj ., nomcJ dcJ. 
his Incarnation, and which was Prji. xxiv.8. 
the caufe of her Honour : He •Mtj«A««, rismirat 
»,|,i^,J h„, and .hcefa (he SSX^S^^t 
magmjiei htm, and teacneth us to ■_ 

hjllotv h'a NdiHi, for it is holy and reverend, F/Jf-cxi.jjJ 
in itH-ir, and defervcs to be roefleetned for ever aii<^| 
ever. 

§.v. Ver. 50,— 54. anCi lji« metcp fa on t^tm 

ttiat feat l)tin> &c. unto the end.] Now that all may 
join wilhhcrinthePraifesof the moil holy, (he paf- 
feih from the conlideration of her peifonal Privileges 
to the univerfal Goodnefsof God in iheconftant dif- 
-enfaiions of his Providence , that we may lee his 
tJMrcy was not confined to that time, nor Umited to 
one petfon : for as (he had now experienced the Boun- 
ty and Kindnefs of him that fhe had fetved, fo all 
Gods faithful Servants that ever were, and all that 
ever Ihall be, are alTured to find the like. Wherefore 
when our particular mercies occafion our joy, let us 
not confine our Gratitude to our private concerns, but 
delight to hear out of Gods Word thofe numerous in^ 
fiances of the rewards of Holinels, and the blclCngs 
of true Piety in all t'imes, that fo we ipay have nobler 
fcntiments of the Divine Goodnefs, b]f vic«TO^<t«. 



2 9^ ttl^t Magnificat. B a r^t.1. 

Extent and Duration of it : And that we may be the 
more encouraged to go on in that courfe which will 
fo certainly be our advantage , let the Mother of 
Jcfus and all holy men \yc read cf in Sacred Writ, re- 
commend the Fe^r of God to us , which they have 
found fo beneficial 5 for if we be truly religious, be 
our condition never fo defpicable or deplorable, we 
may be furc of help froni heaven : Was not all Man- 
kind become hopelefs and helplefs, whep God made 
bare his holy Arm, and helped us by him that was the 
firength of njs right hand, IfallKiiu^. difperfing our 
lofty {pirituai Enemies, who thopgKt they had us fure 
their Slaves for ever ? And when theft Enemies arc 
thus fcattered , (hall we fear Satan's broken forces, 
*hofe inftruments of his that would difcourage us in 
our Obedienccj by flanders and j:onternpt, Nyrongs and 
injuries, menaces and thrieatnings ? Nofurely, wehave 
the Strength of God for us, his Finger could deftroy 

them , his Hand cru(h them to 
f Pfal.,cxviii.i$. nothing p, but he will employ the 

R/ ^'ifo'/lrTl ^^^^^ ^^ ^^'^ '"'^'^ ^" ^^' although 

nX'mTJl\ll'tt ^^'"^ v^^y ^reath of his difpleaf ure, 

thium indicatur. Pfal. nay the Thought and Imagination 

l9cxvii.i6.Exod.xr.<5. of his heart *» be fufBcient tocon- 

^^T /IT-.- ^""^^ ^hcm and dilTipatc all their 

fuperbos dijjipavlt. ^^ fhe worlds tyc , or high in 

their own imagination^ they cannot 
harm us, nor (hall not difcourage us from fcrying God, 
PJow did the Princes of the world, the ]ewi(h Pha- 
rifecs and Gentile Phiiofophers, fcorn the beginnings 
oftheGofpd, defigning to ^ru(h if by Power or dif- 
g;ace it by pretended Holinefs, or confute it by fubtle 
Arguments i but contrary to all their expc(flations Je- 
fifS pTcvdikA ever the Ofbcntation pt the Pharifces, the 



SECT.XIV. ttl^e Magnificat. ^gj 

Learning of the Philofophcrs, and the Legions of the 
Roman Emperors* fo that by an omnipotent but in- 
viGbft Am in a few ages, his Enemies vaniflied, and 
Princes Crowns were laid at his feet. Read the Word 
of God, and obferve the methods of his Providence, 
and you (hall ^nd he hath ever appeared an enemy to 
thofeprd«i and lofty ones S who ^ .^ 
areinWoned in their own vain. 'j^r^^^riS!' 
glories \ and fuppofe they have •r4MA* -m^Hvol, ;g 
firength enoudi to fecure their ^jrwrwi dw-iol' 
Grandeur, his irrefiftible Arm 'P^AJ^'yifieMH^ptiai 
(hall pull them down, and fet up Pp^^j;?? ^^^'^"^ 
thofe whom they defpife in their ^^^ ^CiSS^iSi 
place : Whereby he gives not on- Heiiod/ 
ly an evidence of his Pdwer, but 
of his Wifdom and Juflice , for Difappoincment and 
Poverty is the moft fmarting punlthment to Pride and 
Infolence \ and Honour and Exaltation is fo unexpe- 
ded to the humble, that they will be moft thankful 
for it, and moft careful to ufe it to his Glory, who 
|)eftowed it on them. Jacob and Jofephy Gideon and 
David were the youngeft and Icaft copliderable in their 
Fathers Houfes. Leah was hated, and Hannah whole 
Song of Praifc, i 5^m. ii.i. Mary here imitates) (he 
was defpifed, and fo was this Bleffed Virgin \ who 
was fo mean and obfcure, that the honourable Ladies 
and ftatcly Dames of Jfrael^ being all ambitious to be 
the Mothers of the Meffidh^ would have fcorned her a 
pUce among their handmaids i yet they are paflcd by, 
and (he is defigned to this Felicity, and (he magnifies 
the Lord for it i but thofe that are great and tull of 
carthljt Honours, expeft thcfe Favours as their due, 
and cannot defire them with the Hunger and Thirll 
of the poor and lowly, nor return their thanks with 
the like Deyotion i therefore thefc are dl&L^^mA.^4. ^S. 



298 €^e Magnificat. Pa r t.I. 

' *A'mi>MStu jwycJ their hope, zndjent dxpay empty % 
dlcu>itur ,qui ad all- 3^^ the mercv is given to thofc 

2;i.5"S,tt; that leaft expeacd it and Wni be 
inveniunt. Luc. xx. moft thanktul for it. Let us there- 
10,1 1. Job xxiL 9. fore be lowly in heart, when our 

condition is low > and if we have 
a fenfe of our wants, and a defire after Gods helpi wc 
(ball be lovely in his eyes, though the world trample 
on us, he will exalt and till us with all good things, 
even to our own Admiration, and the£nvy of tbofe 
who did defpife us : The World is full of inftances 
of thefe difpcnfations of Providence, but the moft ex* 
cellent and illuftrious tellimony that ever was, appear- 
ed in the fpiritual advantages which the Ifiael of God 
received in the giving the Meffiab : We were then )uft 
rtady tofink into ruin, had he not laid hold cf us, 
HeLi'ui6. and by his mighty Arm refcuedus from 
the Pit i we were juftly abdicated by God our Father, 
and difinherited, but Jefus comes to reconcile us, and 
tFUhii abdicatui h in him weare rcltorcd to favour' 
irjriam redkns Grxcis and received into grace agam i. 
dirit'.ir ivetKctuQivi^ and thus the Promife made to 
•7^ i/jUy ^^ I'^tcY Av- Abraham is made good, and the 
7i?.u73c.^. SculcExerc. ^ord becomes the God of his feed 

for ever. O my Soul, acknowledge the gracious deal- 
ingsof thy molt merciful Father, but above all, praifc 
him tor the mercies of the Golpcl > for what comfort 
were it to be raiftd by the fall of our temporal ene- 
mies to a fading Honour, if a miferable Eternity did 
fucceed ? But now by Faith in Jtfus thou art not on- 
ly fjcured in thy low eltate, but maili behold an im- 
moveable Throne, an immortal Crown prepared for 
thee, high as Heaven, while all the proud workers of 
iniguity (hall fall low as Hell, never to rife again: 
G/yry be to the Fatber^ &lc. 

Ik 



^ 



SECT.XrV. tt^e Magnificat. 

"the Pars}/hrdfi ef iht Magnifiat. 

1. O praife tlie Lord with mc, all ye (hat beholJ 
hij ircsprcfiiblc Goodaefs , which haih exalted mjr 
AfliiSions, and filled [_mf ^tn\\] with fuch glorious 
apprehenfions, that with all its powers it [9ot|) Oiag- 
nifte] and ftc forth the admirable greatnefs of [tfjf 
JLo^d,] my mind alfo [anQ tiif rpirit j ravilhcd with the 
tontemplation of his intinitc Goodncfi [^Oolb rejotcel 
with joy unfpeakable pB iJBoi),] who hath vouchfafed 
ro becomc[nipS9abtoilt.l 

2. I cannot fufBciently exprefs his Mercy, nor tny 
tiratitude, [fojftel that is the Majeftyot Heaven, by 
Iji; maivellous condefccnGon [^batl) regarOeO^ and caii 
a gracious eye on the poverty and [^tt)e lolultneffi] of 
my condition, who am fo inconfidctablc, and never 
aimed higher than to be reputed airongii the meaneft 
of his Seivants, and called by the name [^oE (jie t>Snl>> 

meiftcti.] 

3. lammoftdefpicablein the worlds eyes and vile 
in tny own, yet he hath conferred on me a high and 
laltiog honour ■■, [foj 6el)0lt)] he hath pafled by the 
more noble, and chofen me 10 be the Mother of the 
Worlds Saviour, fo that (^fromftenceft^tt)] whenever 
this Mercy is mentioned to the honour of God, his Fa- 
vour toward me will be remcmbred by the people of 
l'A\ generations,] whc^thall bkfs God for it, and 
[llaUcaU me ftUffeO] and account me happy abore' 

all women. 

4.. But I will freely acknowledge it was not my 
own Merit nor Strength that advanced me, £fti; 6e 
ibat IB tniabt?! in Power and infinite in Mercy, mod 
freely hath exalted me, and [batb maflntBeO me] his 
poor unworthy Handmaid » histhciefaitatlw.QiViv^ 



i 



V\i 



gco tttjt Magnificat. Pa rt.L 

his the Praifc , [ and bolp 3 ^"^ reverend [ Ib bi0 
i^ame)] which I and all his Servants will ever love 
and honour. 

5. For I am not the only inftance of his Goodnefs, 
nor do I confine my Praifes to my particular occafien : 
All the world fees and knows that his Favour QanD 

bis sperc? is] ever (hewed [on tbem x\)ut fear t)itn,l 

fo that holy and pious men are bleifed by him, ana 

(hall be [t|)2ouQ^out all generations] while the world 

endureth. 

6. Ye Servants of the Lord, confider how in all 
the courfe of his Providence^ efpecially in this great 
Redemption ffje ftatft (betaeD ftrengtl)] and a mighty 
power y for Lujltl^ \)iB arm] he hath (ecured and lift- 
ed up his own , and by it [|)e ftatl) fcattereO] the 
forces and baffled the defigns of [tfte PJOUO,] who 
thought they only deferved to be rcfpe(fted by God, 

and who were fafe [in tjje imaginations of tljelr 
tearts.] 

7. At all times he difappoints fuch expecflationj, 
and now, as at other times [jje batt) put Doton] the 
wi(e, the honourable, and [tl^e nugt)tp from t^eir ' 
rCc'!t6]and thrones, on which their Pride had moun- 
ted them : [anDhatt) ejalttb] to that honour [tl)J 
I;umble ani meeh,] even thofc whom the arrogant 
molt dcfpifcd. 

8. [Ipe \)^t\) fiUeO] moft plenteoufly the fouls of 
[tbe luugrp] that carnelUy ddired the lead favours, 
and (atisHed their longings [toitt) goo& tl)tngfi] be- 
y(;nd their cxpedations, [auD tfee rich] whofc pride 
made them think themlelvcs tittclt objedts of his boun- 
ty, and yet their abundance abated their dellres after 
it, th'k [Ijetcltlj] dilappointcd and [feutcmptpfi' 

bap] 



5w -^ 



^•/?-'. 



> . 



>4 . 



I ., 









I 



,/ 



r 



' '• . i 



'-:/ 



f7 



. / 



;( 



J 

a 



n 



« 



ft 

if 

s. 

\h 

Is 

id 

ac 

er . 

(d , 
of 



"'"'^'^^^^"'^ns-Ezir 



IVi 



«■-■■»* -'■ ^ "* J 




^W-'a 



T 



It i»tt nwif "■** 



ISb triirt wtPart m 

ItlittnMoErtelwUi 
>S rtt (afatiwi « 



;«n rtt talfatiw 



\^ 






"jAal 



;cT.xv.eUcxcvni.pfalm; gci 

9. And as id all other places, To now [be remem^ 
:ns3 theconflant mechod of l_t)is tnercpi^ and fcc- 
; his^plesdiniefs, QbatI) l}oU)tn] and again re- 
ircd [6i« ffrtant SfraeQ an«i a" iaithful people to 
raur, and the hopes of gloiy [8S lie pjemjreQ] to 
e Saints of former ages, even te £eur JFojefattlWs] 
mliaily alTuring 1.3b{atiam] that he would give a 
ivioui to redeem, and bring deliverance to us [and 
I tl!s tetb ioi ebei*] Gloty bt to the Fttber, Sec. 



Section XV. 

r the XCVni. ffalm or the Second Hymn 
after the Firft Le/fon, 



f Nftead of the former Hymn, made by the raoft 
excellent of the Daughters of David^ we have 




intitlcd a netpfong^ is [aid by the Antiencs 
to the novum feculum^ or the Gofpel-times, 
Leffon doth every day prefent us with nev 
of Gods Wifdom and Power, Juftice and 
we (hould daily renew our Song of Praife, a 
we fing this Anthem frequently, yet a new 
and a frefli fenfe of the miraculous Works \ 
hath wrought for his Church, will make it 
every day. Wherefore let us refleft upon i 
ter lately read, and confidei how certainly 
mies fall before him \ he needs no afliftan^ 
otpn fight band alone is able to gtt him the vi 
all oppofers J and though (bmetimes he u 
Powers as Infiruments to (upprefs the ung 
all mortal Arms and Forces are fo weak and 
of themfelves, that it is purely by his infli 
aid they do prevail, fo that his. people freely 
is not their own Arm that faves them, bu 
bandy &:c. Pfal.x\iv.^^^. and whereas whc 
mighty, they are too often cruel and unjufl 



SECT.xv.«|)txcvin.pfa[m. 3--? 

v'cd him to ptomife, and his' • yd^Hiv^i^xxllt 

Truth obligelh him to perform 'f'T-f.-'r''^ .■ r-'^-'-p^ 

thcfc things for the Church i the ^Sfi^''*'"'"''''" 

Houfe of l^ratU and all Nations 

maydifccrn it, but now that Jcfus is corric, wc rnsy 

well fpirltualiie this Veife, and fiiig a ntafang ro God, 

[ who hath not only remembrtd bU mercy and his Promifc 

I to the Jews, but marifdied his Son tor S^hsthtt to 

[ all the World, even to the utraofi parts of the Eanh. 

[ §.IV. Ver.jfij&c. ^tietp pour ftlfacs iopful unro 

l(ie ]Loi&, all pe ilanes, ting, rej'opce anti iii\x 

\ tlianllfi, &c. to the end.] Since the Glory of God is 

> manifcRcd to alt Lands., they ought all to join in 

~ prailing his holy Name* and that by all due means 

which may exprcfs an heany Joy, particularly by all 

■ Iprta of Mufick, by (hinged in^ruments and voices, 

and by wind-inAiuments alfo j for Mulicfi is the gift 

of God, and tends not to exprefs, but to beget tbe 

addition of Joy, it doth compofethc thoughts, calm 

be mind, and put the foul into a polture of grateful 

prioufncfs, and therefore wc fliall rind it of as early 

' ' ~' ' e Worfhip as any where c' " 




304 CHexcviii-i^falm* par.t.l 

liveranceshedoih at prefent judge the Earth, and 
ivhen he puniflieth evil doers and faveth thofe v^ho 
do well, he declares himfclf to be even at the prefent 
a righteous and equal Judge among men ) but befides 
the eminent overthrows of the wicked, and refcues of 
the pious are (igns and evidences of the lad dreadful 
but juft Judgment, when God (hall come to deliver 
all his Saints for ever and to execute eternal vengeance 
on their enemies, when we hear out of the Le^n in- 
Itances of particular Deliverances and Judgments, we 
ought to rejoice, not only in hopes that God will do 
the like here in this world, but by taking thefeas fore« 
runners and afTurances of the great Day which is com- 
ing, when all our wrongs (hall be righted , and all 
our lolTes repaired, and we (hall begin an undifturbed 
Felicity. We are indeed apter to tremble than to re- 
joice at this day, but as S.AHgujliH notes, " Wc muft 
** amend our lives, and then we may joyfully cxpcd 
^Mt.— We pray (faith he) that Gods Kingdom may 
" come, yet we fear it (hould come i let us amend 
" our felves, led we pray againft our felvcs. (Ertar. k 
P/i/. xcviii.) We ought all to be holy, and if wc 
were fo, we might and ought to rejoice even in Gods 
Judgments. 

the Varafhrsfe of the XCVIII. Tfalm. 

!• r®] you who have heard (hefe new inftanccs 
of Gods Power and Mercy [fing UtltO t\)t iLo?D] with 
a renewed Devotion [a neuj fong] of Praifc. ffo? \)t 

t}dLi\)] in all ages [Doue tnarbeUoustJinBsl tor his 

Church. 

2. when any enemies arofe againft it, ("tuitb \)iB 

Civil r/flbt t)anO] and power alone, [anO ttiit!)! the 

only might of [\^\Z W^ ^.W^A"^"^"^*^ ^"^ fe<:uhcd out 



1 



■ ciitxcvnr.pfalrti; 

againit none but linners [ftatb be gotKn] unto his 
Church, and unto [(jimfelf Hie toictojp] over allthofc 
ungodly oppofei^. 

3. Nor arc thefe ihifigs done in a. cottier, for [[tfet 
S,0?a] hath mort illuftrioufly [OeclaiCOl thefc dclive- 
lances to be [bis finIljarton,3 and they arc fo jufl, that J 
IbiB rigbtemif tiers] by them [tiatfi tje openlP (teto€l»jM 
by the deftruiftion ot the wicked Qin t^E ttQiit Of Iftt^ 
|)faH)«ni] fo that his enemies give tefiiradny td his 
equity. 

4. And indeed he is go6d to all, for [fee batfe re* 
fnemb^ed bis merce] in promifing great favours,[anti] 
his [trutb] in performing them Llotoartt tbE tJOUfe of 
Sfrnel,! namely his own Church and People, QanD all 
tbej furtheft corners and utmoft [ends of (be] Hea- 
then [tofljla babe teen] or heard of [tlje falbaiionl 
both temporal and eternal, which is the proper work 
[of out (SoO-l 

5. Whcrelorc as all partake of his mercy, 0[{|ieh) 
faux feltaefi jOpfuQ by your molt publick gratulations 
and thankfgivings [unto tfie lo^O] every where Tall 
fe lanftB] and nations, [tlnfl] with your voices, yf 
ioice] in your hearts, [stiO gibettian&s] with your 

lips. 

6. Yea, call in all kinds of Mufick td ybur alliftance, 
[j^jaire tbE ILplO] with flringcd Inftrunients playing 
Cupen tbe baip] ^^^ '^^^ Vocal Mufick be not wanting 
[fins to tbC barp] and complete the Harmony £tBit|) 8 
iPfalm of tbaiihfQibing] and Praife. 

7. And that the Choir may be ftill fuller, bring in 
Wind-irifliunients praifing the Lord [tutlb tXUXnpztB 
aUo ant] ftatomfi] ihelhiillelland raiclt Mufick : [0 
aeto pout felbes J before all the woild to be [japfull 
and full of delight when you come [bffoje tte ILojOl f 
«fho is [tje »infl] of Heaven and £mW "" 



"^go5 «Je xcvni. j^talm; Pakt? 

8. Thae is no paitof the world which is not par- 
taker of his tneicy, and therefore all, if ihey had 
tongues, fliou!d join in this Song i however [let ibe 
^eaj with its waves roar and QmaKe a tioife] to be 
the Bdjjw, [antjl lei [au] the tifli [tt)at tljetein tjr) 
contained, Lrtje lOauO 3 compafs of the habitable 

Ctoojlt) anatte? t^at i^\ot\l rtj^eitt] all bear thtii 

kveial parts- ^ 

p. [ILet Ite] rivers and [fltsu&sl keep time aiuf 
£clap tfteir IjatiDs^ in applaufc of thtir Creator. [iLtt 
tt)e httls]] and mountains. dance and [\k joyful uge^- 
tbtx') in this grand Triumph [betee tfie lOjO il and 
there is leafon for this univerfal joy , not only foi 
what is pud , but becauCe thcfe Judgments zre foip- 
runners of the great Day, [fQi] by thcfe you may (ce 

[becoineH)3 ftonly [to iuofie tbeeartti] and to right 

all that are wronged. 

10. And when he doth come, [taUb f isbteouCners 
w ftall Ije] try and [ juOBe] even [tfttl Heathen [too^loi 
who only had the light of Nature, [anO t\)i people} 
of his own pafture, even his Church, he Ihall judge 
Ctohf) cquilf3 a"^°> fo^ thfie is no rcfpci^ of perlbus 
with God. 

Glory be ta tbt father., &c. 
.- ' Mf$ms iH tbt begiminSj Scci 



- Tt 



SectJ 






^E CTf.XVI. t^e Nuiic Amit^. Hc'jr 



i«aB<ai*> 



i*Ma^ 



Section XVI. 
ijfthelaft Hymn hut one or Nunc dimittisi 

^.I. '•■■^His Canticle being alfo recorded in the Ho- 
I lyGofpcl, indited by the Spirit, andoc- 
JL cafioned by the manifeflation of Jefus,; is 
Very properly adbpted into the Offices of the Chrifliafi 
Church, and is ufed at this day by the Greekj as well 
^s the Latins, and by the Reformed as well as the Ro- 
maniftsi fo that its general Approbation might fuffi«» 
ciently vindicate our u(e of it ) but a noore parciculaf 
Illuftration will ft ill inbre conduce to exprefs the prii* 
dencc of this choice^ 

* 
The Analyp of the Nunc dimittis* 

. I. His dcfiri!^ no^tukeiL29.JLo?M(rtti 

^ ^ , ^ % greater hap^nefs-i letrefttDoil rftp»rt- 

^ r^-^J°y^^y^^-^ in this life: ^ bant Betpart in peace 

2.Hisfubn!iflioiitoi«WDing to ttp 

^30. -ftii mine epetf 

S A T I. As to his own particular : \ tate feed l\^^ fftilW- 

5= n.The I ■ , r'i5^°^y°»*^4pjepareD tiefoje tHe 
K ! 5?5?< otfim, . I fac^ of all people : ' 

^K^a1 «• So V t.Gcn.5 32. Co be a Itsjt to 

fiah was I B^eaOy 5 tiles: ^ itgbtentljedBettttfeF, 

Ltfci J *lvanta. \ , „ 5 ai)D to be t\>t al»?p of 

%2 



••• 

CO 



V4 v» becau^ 



3o8 etc Nunc diimttis. Pa & tX 

A PraQical Difconrft on' the Nunc dimitds, 
thefirfi Hjftm after thcfecond Lejfon. 

§.IIL r g);», note letteft tliou t)rp fettiattt Oepait 
JL> in peace acceding to Wn too^ : iFos 

mhtee;e0>&c. to the end.) The Author of this (hoxc 
and compreheofive Hymn was a man eminent for Mi 
exa<2 Jufiice, vigorous Devotion, lively Faith and eac« 
traordinary Infpiration , as the holy Text afliires us 9 
and it is probable he was a perfon coniiderable v very 
likely it was he whom the Jews call SimtM the }ufl^ 
who lived at this time (and was the Son of the naoft , 

famous Rabbi HUM) * who op* 
I vid.ScuItct. Excise, p^f^j jhg received opinion of the 

LightWi Harmony temporal Kmgdom of the MegiAh 
$n tbispUci. for it is certain our Simeon did fo^ 

or he had never thus rejoiced over 
a MeJJiab prcfcnted by fo mean Parents in fwadling- 
cloths at the gates of the Temple. It was not the 
objcd: that appeared to his Eyes, but the illumina- 
tion of the Spirit, and the profpe<ft of his Faith, that 
elevated his Affcftions. Wherefore we need not pre- 
tend to difmifs this holy Song by alledging it was an 
extraordinary occafion i for the Writings of the Apo- 
filcs, which are daily read among us do as clearly le- 
prefent the Saviour of the world to the eye of our 
Faith, andfet him before us as evidently in the Flooie 
of God, as any bodily fight could do to Svncon > and 
if eur Minds be enlightned , and our Faith firm as 
his, we have the fame occafion, and ought to rehearfe 
it with the fame devotion. The mercy is made fuffi- 
cicntly plain to us^ and if we were but as apprehenCvc 
of the advantages it W\w^s 10 >j.'$» ^vvd ^U mcn^ as he 



SECT.XVT. ttjjeNuncdimittis. 50^ 

was, I know not why we fliould wifli to live any 
longer, than till wc have obtained hopes of a (lure in 
it : We fay, wc have Houfes ro build, families to 
propagate, and Deligns to complete, and all befoic 
we are willing to diei that is, we defire fomethlng 
belidcj, nay (perhaps} more than an Intercut in Jcfus » 
and tiieiefore we dare not join in this noble wifh. 
But Slmean was dead to the world before , and hs,d 
been impatient of a longer llay, biit only for the Pio- 
mife to have a (ight of Jcfus in the flelh. And when 
this long wiflit for Happinefs was come to pils, his 
expe<^ations are aniwercd, and all \m dclires lultiU 
led. He values nothing here, but humbly craves his 
Difmiflion. His holy Soul ih^i came fiom God, can 
find uoreQ on the waters of this World, and thtie- 
fore deQres to return with an Olive branch of ^fjcf 
to its dear Lord ^, where it was 
furc of reft and joy among its * Ti jS ^ iAniyA* 
bcli triends. He now deiiies XL"^' "■'^\'^T. 
kivc 10 depart ftom the Helh, oc»f * Knew. Clem. 
which he had long eQeemed his AkK.Scrom.4. 
Ptifon, wherein he was confined f'^^ Siflic« nffiUut 
- by his Intiimities s and (hut up f^ r^^'^^f^^ 
frotn beholding the Glories of < "AixK't i^ 
God, which he now longs to fee S»iini3i-Tn ^ ¥ Ttxat- 
mote than ever, bytliislaftexpe- 'rf«' iwriMwc i^tAan, 
licnce of his Truth and Mercy i f^ 3^A^„''»^ 
and, knowing th« Death would ?X" ^"''"'"'"' % 
fet him free, his delires and joy 
begin to fWell too big to be conrtned in the walls ( 
tIeOi, and now he is even tlieightned till he be let tool^ 
into the regions of Glory to priife him face to face. 
and yet his Ecl^afies tranfport him not beyond the mca- 
furcs of Obedience and Humility j for he fiift aska his 
Maikis leave, ner will he go till he lu>i«.cwtna£&E^'- 
X 5 «^-v 



n't*- 
>olc 



S I o C)^ Nunc dimittis. Pa iltX 

only he intimates he had flript himfelf of all woiMly 
dciiies, and had his inner Coat, his flefli in his hands 

ready to lay it down and run, 
c 'Eity =5 <nuiJ» «r*- whenever the Watch>word « was 
:an7iy^y J^^^ ^ given. His hopes and defires to 
r£jc7^^''^rian,'^ fee his Saviour had alone made 

his life acceptable, and the fulfil* 

ling of them nr.akes even Death mofc welcom to him, 

becaufe he knew that ]efus came to difarm Death, and 

(by fatisfying for Sin; to deprive it of that fting which 

made it terrible to all men. All the Sln-OfTerings of 

the Law were but weak Armour to encounter Death, 

ror could they (b fully purge or appeafe the Confci- 

cnce, as that it fliould not accufc in the fatal hour : 

Eut the pcifc(?c Saciiricc of the Ddsth of Jcfus, doth 

fo fully avert Gods wr-ih, that a1! that btlicvc in him 

can triumph cv-r Death, nnect it with Courage, and 

CHTibract it with Fcac'j, as the end of their Fears, and 

trie crtrarc<: into th'.ir I"clicity <*, 
« I Cor. XV.5-, ^^^^ ^^j^ j^^ ^.^j^ Death that hath 

iji:::;: ^:oj aocnn ti' '^1-' ^^ms tcrgr/tn ^ Or how cin 
;;;..yr;. f-t dojbt Gods Mcrcy that be- 

holds his Son with Faith and 
Tovc ■• Or low can he quctiion the Truth cf Gods 
Pronriifcs that embraces Jcfus the greateit 01" all in his 
arms ? Ik that knov;s Gods Power is pcrfuaded of 
his Love, and convinced of his Truth, can die in 
Feace. and lie down with ]oy in the affurance of a 
bkffed KerurreCtion, And this we may do alfo , it 
was only their Privilege who lived .then, to fee Jefus 
bodily ) but whoever looked on liim (o as to dare to 
die then, mufi behold hini by taith : And thus we 
may fee Chii(t, not only with Simeon prclcnted in the 
Temple,- but with St. Stephen iianding at the right 
mnd oi God , not .^tA^ \xi l\'v. Rding, but his tuU 



5e c T.XVI. • C]&t Nunc dimitd*. g r t 

<ylory. Why then ar? we fo fixed to this world ? fo 
d^rous to ftay > fo loth to depart ? fo fad when Go^ 
calls? Olet us loc^conthis our Redeemer fo fledfaft^v 
ly, and embrace him fo tenderly in our hearts, that 
it may appear he is dearer to us than our very lives j 
let us love him fo entirely that.nothing may fatisfie us 
without him i and truft fo fully in his Merits and 
Mercies, that we may live chearfuUy and die peaceably. 
i|Let us fay with thk devout old man » Lord, I do now 
lb clearly perceive thy purpofes of Mercy , fo confi- 
dently believe thy promifes of Forgivenefs, and (b 
firmly rely on the hopes of Glory , that I refolve te 
be ever thy Servant : I defire to ftay no longer in 
this world than to ^get aflurances for a better : Earths 
vanities do not make me wi(h to live, nor Deaths ter- 
rors afraid to die : If thou called me this day, Lord, 
I come :. I ean live with Patience or die in Peace > 
for I (be him that will preferve me in Life or Death, 
and gives me hopes that whether I live or die, I am 
the Lords. I was not with Simeon in the Temple to 
behold my Saviour with my bodily eyes i but I have 
had tby Salvatim as clearly manifefted in this thy Ho* 
ly Word,- as if I had feen him with my eyes. Lord, 
grant me thy Holy Spirit, that I may behold him with 
*the fame Faith, and embracehim with theiame Atfe^i* 
ons that he did,and then I (ball chearfuUy join in a Nnna 
dimittiSy and being daily ready to die^ (hall ever be fie 
to live, and thy Will fhall be done in myLife or Death, 
Blefled Lord ! thou haft even to our days by thefc holy 
Writings fufficiently manifefted thy Son before all our 
faces*, and it is our Carclefnefs,Ingratituclft and Unbelief, 
that hides him from our eyes, and makes os hug thefe 
Vanities, and fear to leave them : But thoii haft done 
thy part, and I will praife thee for fending this bright 
and glorious Sun, which fliined on fo manY mUlv^se^ 

X 4 * 



51? Cljt Nunc dimitris. pAHT^P 

ofwretcM Heathens benigiitcd tn the darkneCt of 
Idolatry, and mailc them Chriflians. I willblcfsihcc, 
ipr lionouiiiig thy anlicnt but dcfpifed People, who 
wcje more ennobled by tlic Biilh of jefus ihan by all 
(heir former Royalties and V!(fJorious Tiophies , and 
infiead of the bright Cloud, the Gbry of ihc Taber- 
paclc, thou had feat him to pitch his tent among 
(hem, who was ihe biightnefs of thy own Gloiy. I 
tm laviHicd (o behold lo many joyful Souls blelTiDg 
ihee for this Light which Ihioed on them in tbeilr 
fins, the confines of eternal Daiknefs, and converted 
fnd tiandatcd them into thy maivellous Light. And 
1)11 ihy holy Saints io all ages have given tliec the Glo* 
ly for alt thofe illullrious beams of.Love and Cluriiy, 
Piccy, JuHice and Devotion, which (hine from their 
Lives, and are but the Reflexion of the rays, of the 
Grace of Jefus. This excellent Peifon rejoiced eot 
pnly in his own Felicity, but to behold by the Spirit 
cf I'rophefic, what Joy ]tfus was like to bring to 
IDC and many thoufands of Converts and holy men to 
ihe end of the world. Whtrefote let us be glad and 
tejoicc with him, for our felves and all people, (or 
(he Light thjt jhines upon, us, and the Glory that is 
round about us^ and with all.our fouls fing, Glory bt 
to thtfathtr-t dec. ,.■... ■' 

The Parafbrafe cftht Nunc dimittis. 

Vtr. 2p. I delire not to live in this world any lon- 
geii than.I havc:Jaid..hoU. of ihy Salvation i which 
$nce thy Word and Spiitt- hath now difeovered to tsei 
t havc^tUlcan wifh for. here > therefore, QUojl)., noto 
iltt»a t^U^ thy command go, forth, that \x\(f per« 
banO who hath longed hitherto . to'cnjoy thee, nuy 
[OepiXt] quietly oat oC this tnilmble world, and lit 



SectJCVI. C^eNoncdimittis. gij 

difirilTed from ttic piifon of the fleffa. I can now 
leave it [(n peace] being aiTured thou wilt make good 
all other Promifes, fincc in giving thy dear Son ihoa 
ha{l done fo exa^ty [acco;^ing to tbP too;!).] 

Vtt.^o. My Dcriresarelatisficd, and my Faith coo- 
liimed as much as is poHibk in this world i ^fo; mine 
epcfl] enlightncd by thy Holy Spirit [feabe fcen] by 
Faiih in thy bleflid Word, hitn that is my Redeemer 
and biings [tbp ralbatton] lo me, and all the world. 

Vtr.^i. I cannot contain nor yet cxprefsmyjoy to 
behold this lovely Peace-maker [tobic^ ttou fcaft] not 
only manifeflcd in the flefh , but [pjepareOl by the 
difcoveryof thy Holy Gofpel to appear moll glori- 

oully Qbero^e x^z Eace of all people] that ever (hall be 

hcreattcr. 

Vtf^l2. This glorious Son of Rightcoufiiefs hath 
ftiinedonall the Eaith,hisW*brdis[a ligfit to lifllltenl 
the diftnal Regions of the unconverted Heathens, and 
ftbe Ceiltilefilthat knevs not Godi hjs Dodrin inftra- 
£tcd them, and hath converted many ■, and tus Prelence 
and his Grace is the honour j^anO t^e aIOip]of ail trgc 
Believers, the joy and comfort [of tftp people Jflfael,] 
(b that we, and all the world are bound to praife thee 
for thy Gofpel and thy Son here on earth ; and to cen- 
time our Song to all Eternity, wheti thou letleft I 
depart from hence. Amtn. 



I 



Section XVII. 
[ OfthUfi Hm, or the LXVII.'P/ii 

^.f, ^B^HE Parallel to the fornict Eaangelical 
. I Hytnn , is ihis devout Pfalm » where 
JL that favatg health f- which holy Simtm 
faw and picdiflcd Oiould be a 
■ *Vtt.7. V»!&S^ Light to all Nations, is defired 
■^ao. ' " to bcaccomplifticd intheconvcr- 

fion of all men : And when we 
have been illuminated with the Doftrin ofChtiftout 
of the Apoftolick LelTons, it is very feafonable to pray 
fw the propagation of thcfe Divine Truths through- 
oin the wtirld, that we may (hew our high cfieem of 
them, our hearty gratitude for them, and our fincere 
defire that God may have Glory, indall men Benefit 
by them ; and it is the more futable, becaufc thcfe Pc- 
kttions arc mixed with Acknowledgments and Praifes 
alfo, as wc [hall more particularly now declare. « 



ovaft - , xh 



z 



SEcT^vnjei^Lxviqplrttti; 



3XS 



The Analjp of the LXVII. Pfalm, 



h- 



§ 






P 



_ For our 
ielves (hew- 
ing, . 



' I. What wc 
dtfircfixm* 
God» 




'avQurs 






i 

IS 

•sr 



r Second Petit!' 
on mentioii- 

ing 



o 

^ 



Vk 



II. ^or 
. others. 
LThc 



ii 



Third 
being 
a repe- 
tition ^ 
of the ^ 
former 
cxpr^P 



TVcT.i.ipotJbfmwi- 
ffiltimou0«ii(birar 

J 00, miD Q^tD 119 tte 

^ liglbt of (tftf cotmte- 

I lianct anti te mcrcf* 

Lfal tmta 00 : 

r 8.Ctettbp tDap map 

. Why we defire \t,viz£otJ ^ ^»??^ "»" ««*, 
theConveriioaaf^llmens^tp; wmng Oealtbd- 

Cmona antiatfona. 

I. The Peiw I VM(t tbit, 0) (0ai, 
Tons aid the J pa8, ItC all tb$ Mmlt 
Aathcyare^p^alfeil^e, 

todos l4.flDirtt|ifiutfonf 
L»/8(ccianii teffiab.* 
^ ftw r(ou Ctoc /uBBf 
tbe fatt Ylgfiteottflp. 
aoD getetn tda luiri* 
pna upon ^tt^. 
$.lret tbe HfopTa 
P^aiferliir, m4B0O% 
M all rta naoipla 
l»iaira rbf g. 
^. Cbgn q)aU tfta 
tattt bjitig f0^( dec 
inctraff, 

aon ^qd s ctapii our 
o\xm (iEioD Q^all aiba 
U0 bia bUffifHt. 
Lbv. / * 7.(15oDqjattbleatt0 

I 3Toftran.^«nl> all tje tfAl0 Of 

' gers, coa-^ tbt tooiio Q)atl fiar 

vcrfion; Pf^i^ 



2. The Rea- 
sons tbere- 
'Of: 



rr, TFie Means to ob- 
tain good things : 



'I. Unto all. 
Plenty : 



a. The 
Fruit 
obtai* 
ned ^ 
there- 



2. To his 
own, Blei^" 
ling: 



'4 



ii6 c(( Lxvn.p(aim; pahtj. 

A hrief Difcomrfi ttpon the LXVII. Pfalfft. 

§.IIL v.i,2./^i)}D be tnercifiil unto us, atiD tletk 
VJ ufc&c unto -among all nationB. J 

When we conGdcr our felvc9 as Members of that Holf 
Church which the Lord did hrft plant by the Preach* 
ing, and hath ever fince Watered by the Writings of 
his holy Apoftles, and obferve how by the daily Lef- 
Cons he continues (till to inlhuft and comfort us, to 
cadiorr and reprove us « we are emboldened to beg 
his Grace and Favour to enable us to profit by them 
mnd live according to them > and we defire he will 
cxpreis tlie kindncis of his heart by the fmiles of his 
countenance ^ we wifli not he (hould bltfs in fo much 
in Riches, Honours or fuch like external things, but 
that which we count the greateft Blefling, even that 
we may enjoy his favour and the Ugbi of bis countt* 
nancej Pfah iv. ^,7. and lc(i our Sins (hould eclipfe 
that lovely Splendor, and hide it from us again, w« 
pray he will be mtrciful unto us : And when we thus 
pray that we and Gods Church may have publlck tclli* 
monyoifhis good- will, and be in a profperous eftate, 
we do not dcfirc it fo much for our own Benefit, as 
for the Glory of God and the Good of others : For 
when the Church and People of God are gracious in 
their lives, and fucccfsful in their affairs i it is a means 
to attrad many to Rigiiteoufaefs, and to fpread the 
fame of the Gofpel among n^^ nations : Wc may fitly 
therefore pny rhn by tLe aid of the Divine Mercy we 
may live agreeably to the Dodtrin we have heard i for 
the holy Lives of Chriftians would win more Profe- 
lytes than the ftiongeft Arguments or the molt charm- 
ing Eloquence, which alas are raifcrably weakned by 
thetvil Conveifations of thofc who bear the name of 
riiisKcligion. i^W. 



^ 



I HC- 



k 



?XVii.ttt)f Lxvaj^f aim: ^TT 

^.iv. Vct.3,4. ILEt tte people pjaire ttiect S3D ®oO> 
&c. unto --anogoberntbensrionfi upon cant)-3 ^ut 

iWn Praifcs are too tew to anfwcr ihc Goodntfs of 
great a Majcfty i whetefoic we fumnion all the 

'Orld to affift us in this To neceffary Duty ' : And bc- 
cauCc they cannot be expelled to praifc him who d^ 
notknow him, we lacitely pray for the ConvciGonq 
alt people, wiftiing all might hear the bkflcd fount 
of thele holy LefTon.", and thcrcbj learn to know God, 
for if they know him they will love him^ admire him, 
and celebrate his fraile as well as wc. While we 
are taught the rightedus Difpcnfations of God, wc 
ought to pity the poor Nations that do not difcem 
his holy Providence, and to pray that they with us 
may fee how wifely the Almighty doih order, and 
how juflly he doth judge in all places of the world i 
and this we may do more cheaifully when we by Faith 
iorcfee that the time (hall come when every knee (hall 
bow to Jefus, and all the Nations upon earth ftalt be 
fubied to this righteous Judge and glorious King ; 
Wc hear his reafonable Commands , his righteous 
Laws, and his amiable Precepts, and thereby we dif- 
cem that the Scepter of his Kingdom is a right Sce- 
pttr', foihatwewifl) all people did know and owii 
him for their King and Govcrnour, and then we a 
fuie they would allpraife him, and rejoice mollhca 

tily under fofweet a Government ashisis. 

f V. Vcr. 5,tf,7. LEI tbe pwplE pjaife tljee, O 
^aD, pes, let alt tbe people pjaife t^ee, &c. to ibc 

end.3 If we look into ali the world, we Qiall hnd both 
Chiillians and others complaining of many wants, and 
craving continually to be fupplied, but we arc here 
tiught a more excellent way, even that all men Diould 
praife God for his former Mercies, and that would 
be the belt means to meve God lo WJvsti \s«f«.\ "vav 



own 

'oaiiS 



I 



iLxvnpwm. PakiJ 

our Plraife^ tntite iii(o i Cloud and hW down again ia a 
SbowcrofBlefibg* both cccoponl and fpiritual. Ifafl 
didhonily (tswenow) Rng ADtliemsand Pfalmsof 
Eodwiift to ooi God> he would fee that his foimrt 
favours had a good tfTcA upon us, and (hcfeby be 
moved lo ^vc many more. This woutdcaufehtatRi 
giant the world plentiful yeio and abundance of'lht 
fnthf (f tbt EJrtbi this would engage him lo rem) 
mftitfc Blcflmg) on hb own People, aad be a meanj 
lo invite all Nations to feai and fcrvc him, when they 
(hould ice how good he is to thofc that be hi5 Ser- 
vants. Therefore let us praift him our fclves, let ui 
alio pray and endeavour that all others may do {b al- 
fo, for we find what incomparable ictnnis we (hall 
have for ir. Il will engage the whole Trinity for ast 
which fome gather from v. 6, & 7. where [.G«Q is 
thrice named, and in the fecond place [otir own GoS\ 
that is, God the Son, who toolt our own Nattm, and 
is molt patticmlariy our own God v and further theft 
univcrfel Praifes will bring down all kinds of Btellingi 
both for Body and Snul j finally, as we begun, v,2- 
to pray that all the Earth might be brought to know 
and feat God, we conclude, v."). full of hope, that 
by our blclTing God and his rewarding us, that Prayer 
Ehall prevail, and dl the end/ tf the ttsrld JhM fut 
bim, wherefore we fing, Chrj bt to the Father, &c. 

TTjt Parapbrafe oftht LXVII. Ffalm. 

J. When we remember how oft wc have cATcnded 
againfl this word we have heard, we had need to lay, 
P [flBoQ be meirifiil unt« us i and forgive vs^ and 
Imcc we ate thy People, do thou alfo profper faitt 
bletB UB J cfpecially the Lord be plcaft^ to give us 
fiis f»YOw, [anO ^%\a Uft^ wvitwCs^ t!mi Cmsw: b^ the 



SEqxOlVn-CUel^XVILpWflK 319 

fmiks apdi [tbt tigtil of i)U CMtltenatKeO of whk^ 
though we be unworthy, yet again we fay. Pity u$ 

Land be taei dful unts us,] o our God. 

' 2. fCbatl by our Obedience to thee, and thy Boun^ 
ty to^Jis[x\yf tua;] and the rules both of thy Word 
aed thy Providence [tnaC to kniton] by all noen I upon 
earl$ 3 ^^ ^^^^ ^^^y ^^P^l i^^y ^ propagated \jkXtl^ 
the good news of [t^ fakins I^S^J a^d our Re^- 
demption, may be difcovered ^among aU] even Hea«> 

then [nationBO 

3- We are not fufficient alone to blefs. thee as thou 

delerveft : Wherefore \\zt tt^e penple] of thy padure 

tip^atfe tijeel every where fflD (Boo] tor thy mercies, 
pea, let all tje people] ofthe whole world, be con- 
verted by thefe Apoftolick Dodrins, that when they 
know thie, th^ naay all [pjatfe tbeej with one heart* 

4- C©Jet tbe] very* Heathen [natiotlB rejoice] in . 
holy Anthems,[anO be fllaO,] by making them to know 
thee, and bringing them to fubmit to thy happy Go*' 
vernment > Qfog t^ou] art the beft of all Governors, 
thou [dialt lufige tje ftlfc] moft juftly and [riBftteouf* 
\fi and] with all fweetnefs and equity (half: thou £go* 

Bern t^ natistiB] that dwell [upon] all the [earttJ;] 

when they once are fubjed; to thy Laws. 

5* Therefore we muft fay again with a fre(h Devo- 
tion, [let tbe] Chriaian [people pjaife tbee]for thy 

mercies, [© C^oO] in every place, [i?ea, let all tbe: 
people] ot the whole world be converted, that they 
may all know and [p^atfe t|iee] with united hearts and 
Voices. 

6. And when we make thefe jufl acknowledgments 
for former mercies, [tben (ball tbe eartb] be comfor- 
ted with feafonable (howers, and [bjtng fogtb] abun- 
dance of [ber increafe] of all forts of fruits, [andl 
as to fpiricual Favours vfitfil^ eUwl ^N^^^s^sskH^^c^ 



«(«Lxvii.jptslm. 

[aut oton 9al),3 ^^^ who is the Author of cvcty good 
gift, he [QiaU gifee us t>te bleffingl and his grace. 

7. O let us but be truly ttunkfuf, and £i£fo& (t>Sl\] 
lb eminently [blefs us] both in Soul and Body, that 
aH People Ihall obferve it and all that dwell, even to 
ftbe ent>s of ttie teo^IQ] (hall Tee it is good to fervc 
to blelTed a Ma^cr, and then they aUb [fball fiear ^f m] 
and become obedient to this his holy Word; Glary it 
»$ $he fathtTt &c. 



m 



;■;:;; •■■ :;■■ p^^ 



* 






Partition H. 

Of the latter Tan of iAdorninA 
and Evening Trayer. 




Section I. 

Of the jfpofiles Creed. 

RHE Hoiy Sciipcnres being a pcrfciS 
n Revelauon of all Divine Tiurh, 
may in a larger fenfe be calkd out 
Cried ■■, yctiince thefundametiMl 
I Dot^iins contained cheiein are d?. 
' rperfed, andnotealily diliingiiifh- 
ed from thofe of leffer moment by all fucli as ought to 
underihnd them ; it was very lit, if not ncccflary, for 
[he BIclTcd Apoliles to leave us one biief Campenkiitm 
of what was to be believed in order to our Salvation, 
vv'hici) might be foon learned, ealily undctfiood, and 
unanimoiilly retained by all Trae Chilflians t and 
accoidingly they did compofe this Venerable Form, 
which llill bears their Name, and is calkd The /^/a^ 
Jiiet Crttd : Which univerfal Tradition was never qiieJf 
llioned till this lal) unhappy Age, whcicJti fon/c hav^ 
be<"n fo bold as to difpute the Articles q\ this Apoj 
L:c!it!i Faith, and theiefcBC ro wo^idw \i v\\«t > 



I who tkny the Apciiks to hive beeo ibe 
™i" i fbi die Artwlo will mote Ckfil| be 
TwEoi t&£y lie Sdiinite oTtlie illuAikws 
JE dot facial Authors , whodoce I Qiall cn- 
wnpimc, that ibc Twdn Apefiks were the 
"'^GmfObatStiiii Ctitd ^leaving Ac Defcax of ibe 
'&*EalAi^daiotho(clcainal LxpoUdrs vAm put- 
fofilf teKflf thoa) Now this bdcg rooic fnii^ble 
mmftiUmimMySg^ I Out] evaxc it, H,) Br 
SuAontf. U<> ByReafbcb (3.) By Anfweiing cbe 
Oimi AijfcrCTHS urged by (owe agiioft this Anticnt 
Titi& 

L Bf AtArrky, that is, by riie ccncuiiEiiT Tcdt- 
■KMf of die Otholick Chunzh in all Agcj^ which is 
die moft propCT Wiinefe in a tmncr et Fa^ as this 
is; nor have Wf any boTRiiiA&w to'proTc the Books 
rf Scripture waxc wiitten by thofi; Authors whoft 
Buncs they bear , than the umnimous TefttatODy of 
Antiquity i and by thai we can abundantly prove the 
Apoltles WCTC Authors of this Ciccd : for Cltmeni 
tutnumm in his Epillk to oui Lords Bioihcr fnot to 
James, as fome miftake, btit to Simon his SucceHbt 
Epm.,d Fratr.Dom. Y.^^?f3^f^^'n)^^^^\- Tiiai 
apud Ruffin. '"^ Apolilcs having received the 

"Gift of Tonguts, while ihey 
'* were yet together; by joint confent compofed that 
" Creed which the Church of the Fairliful now holds. 
Which ncry thing is largely fct down by KtrSinm in 
his Preface to ihe Expolition of (he Creed, and af- 
firmed not only by him, but by a Cloud of other un- 
exceptionable WitntlTes , ■whofe 

IS"a*S?.;: "f^ '" "o |?"6 to i.,r„,., 

8j. Auguft.dc Temp. ^'^'^ '"'■''^ "^""^^ 2t]moi\ too ntSBf 
Ser.iSi. MasimusTurincnf. Homrl. Leo M.' Ep. ad Pulch. Art 
Caffian.(ic Incarimt DomAA.\W»^.'*S^\i4jiQCEcd.Ga».- 



b iren. adrerC Hxfc%. 

1. 1, c. 2. 

c TcrtiiL dc Frsfcnp^. 
adverf. HSrec lib. i. 
c. 13. 



< Atnbrof. Epift. 81; 
ad Syric. 



sect.i. ci^ dp0(ilr0 Creeli; 523 

to mention. Jrtf/fie» alfoexprcfly faith, "The Church 
^l received from the Apoflles and their Difwiples 
" this Faith in one God the Fa- 
rther Almighty, &c.^ TeftuU 
Ihn calls it ^' The Rule of Faith % 
affirming that "It defcended to us 
** from the beginning of the Go- 
•'fpcl, before any Hetetick had 
** rifcii up \ S.Ambrofe pofitively * Ad?erf. Prax. c.2. 
avouchcth, " It was made by the 
" Twelve Apoflles •. S. Hkrhmt 
ftilcs it "The Symbol of our Faith 
** and Hope delivered from the A- 
" poftles *. S. Augufiin expounds ' Hier. Ep. ad Pamni. 
it in feveral |!>Iaces > efpecially in 
that Traft (de Tide & Symboh) mentioned in his Re- 
tractations >• Leo Magnui faich 
plainly, "This Rule of Faith we « Augiiftiii.»wa«at. 
" have received from the Autho- *-'-^-^7. 
" rity of Apoftolical Inltitiition *», *> leoM. &rai. ii. 
and for the teft they do all agree in , de PaffiQit 
this point^as a great Author aflures 
us ' ) fo that to diflent from this 
Creed was the mark of an Here- 
tick in the Imperial Conftitutions*^. 
All which hath prevailed with the 
fobcr and learned men of thcfe ^crbo, Apioftolus. 
Ages, whether Roman or Refor- ^.^^"^^ ^^^^^ fequmes 
med, Lutheran or Calvimjtiealj to 
affent to this Truth, as may be 
feen in the Writings of many Ro- 
man DoSors, and in the Works 
of M. Luther ^y of Calvin "*, Beza », 



« Omnes Ortbodexf Pa- 
tns affirmant ^ymbc'i 
Im ab iffis AfofiolU 
conditum, Sixcus Sc^^ 
neuf. ^bliothec. 1. 2. 



corum nomen juhmti^ 
AmfUBl^ Ytllquos veri 
dementes h<efetlcl doi'» 
matis Itifamiam fnfii'- 
nent. Tneodof. Grat. 



Augufti. 

1 Lucher. de tribus SymboL T.7. Colloqu. MenfaL T, a* 5^a.^6- 
» Calvin. Inil. L2. c.i^. $,i8. ^ Beza Kuw^u m^tA&:ivLi>« 

Y 2 ^.^*t 



334 «W«Pdflfw'flftiJ!' 

^llft*^*'*' PMirtyr ' indBitStilgn r : Asal- 
r^3-S* - . fo in the Publick Confcffions and 



.. Aiiiclcs of the Churches of E«g- 

'-■— Cat.I' ^<i"wS&c. ihis Creed is 30eitc(l 

*—-='-' to be the Apoftlcs own Compo- 



(ition> and whocanor date deny 
W queffiob that which To many and great Names in all 
. 'Wn htvedccUcd for Truth * WhatHiall we believe 
mt HiftoT| 'delivers to tis, if we be not convinced 
ivich tbcle uwRilal and cvidcDt Proofs ? 
'- II. We will prove it by Rufin, for (i.) It is cvi- 
^tby- the writings of the Apoflles (moll of them 
■ bang: indim) iftci this compofure ) that there was 
foqkc bifef Form of words taught uoto thofc who were 
baptized,' sad oomraitted to thdr memories by Oral 

7'rW«M«,2 j^'f/Ti'-'S- called the 
",l^fnrJ}<Ai;^Jlotn. ferni ofDoUnH \ theRWff", the 

4' arnf MbV. Oec Faith met delivered to tbt Saititi*i 

iTtui'«|^7tt3a'x(w. which the beft Expofitors. berth 

nim. VJ.30. FWw Antient and Modern do undc^ 

mS^CrJ: Hand of the deed (a.) And 

sn.i^ayt. in'loc. further , it is well known , that 

«aTini.i.i3. 'Tmn!- from the times of' the Apofllw, 

fmm uveo'vrivY Ki- ihete was a Creed taught [o al) ad- 

T*' . „ , , uh Chrillians, a little before their 

Jnd""^" " Eaptifo ■, to which they wcret^ 

•CencAgathenf.cij. anfwti. Article by Article, whni 

.Aug.de Tem.Ser.i 1 5. thty were baptifed, as 1 have pro- 

Kie^.Ep.Si-adriimni. yed clfcwhere ». Now that it wai 

seat s'vir"'^''^''' 'his^ery Creed, which we aitt. 

i!ic ApnOlcs, that they anfwcrcd , 

r'o ill tl.e'ir BjpiiCra^ w \>\i«\,\'n^n\\Viftfe veti; Q^e- ■ 



sect.l ci)e 9pDi!te0 creeD. 325 

fiioDS yet upon record in the Fathers, and they are 

the v«nry words of this Creed *, T^ j- / ^ ^ „ 

which therefore we may reafon- ^,,^ mnitountm ? & 

ably believe was taught young dixlfti credo. Ambn 

Chriftians from the very begin- de Sacrani. L 2. c. 7. 

ning of Cbriftianiry. TsO We An ^'»^?/^tV,'^T-^^^ 

afli|n the Authors ot all other ^^^'eT^Sea.!- S-vm. 

Creeds, and can (hew what Father or what Council 
hade them, but na otha Author of this Creed (be- 
(ides the Apoftles J can be produced, no Council com. 
pofcd this I wherefore as S.Amu- . . /. j « 
fiin * well obfcms, "That which J^f L^V^JF*' "* 
^^ the whole Church holds , and 
^^ was not inAituted by Councils, but always retained* 
,^^ that is juftly believed to have been delivered from 
^^ Apoftolical Authority. (4.) It is certain there was 
a Creed in the Church before any 
Heretick arofe % and long before * Tercul. ut fupra. 
the meeting of the ^ Nicene Coun- ' - ^oma <^ antequam 
cil: And if we would know what ^fcfiSfnod^fconvj' 

Creed that was, doubtlefsit mull ftoi^km ufq-, ad nunc^^^ 

be the ApoAks, for that, S. Am- Ita fidtlihus Symbolm 

broft faith , the Jfloman Church tradidit. Vigilius in 

had kept unaltered «. And that ^"jy^hH ,. ^ 

• /I'll ^u /I r XL r II • Credatur Symbolo A- 

IS ftill the rooft perfcft of all p^oUrum quod Ecele^ 

Creeds, having all the Articles of fia Romano, intemeratum ^ 
the longeft, and nothing put into W'** cuftodit & fer- 
it, with refpea to any Herefie, ^fl ^"jj'^^'"- ^P^**- 
but all the Articles are (hort, plain *"* ^y""^' * • • 
and futable to one another i whereas mod other Creeds 
are large in fome Articles, and deticient in others not 
then qucftioned. So this Creed is certainly the Ori- 
ginal and Foundation of all the reft > and therefore o( 
Apoftolical Compofure. ^ 



. ' ^H ctii apoBitu ctttD- 

' '. HI. That all bai the conientiousoiay itccivctaiif- 

. fadirm, we will ahfwer ihe principal Obje^ions againfl 
jhis Tnith. 

0b]. I. h U wifsitr the ApfiltJ did »tt Usn it nptn 
Jlee»rd in the Canan ef ScriptHTt in ei^efi termt j 
and {traitge thjl ifi Father in tbt firji tan CtMtKriti 
bitbfit down the jrwdt tbereef tttlinly. 
Anfte. TKcic are many wcighiy things trufted to 
.- ihe Churches Tndition, and only hinted in Sciipturt 
y (as we have proved this to be, i viz. the Sanday-Sab. 
/ bath, Baptifm of lnlanii, &c. And of all others there is 
mofl reafon why this (hould noi be committed to Wil- 
ting, becaufeit was ihcChrifiiansWat^hjimid, andfo 
' nottobe divulged 10 any Stranger or Enemy, but (as all 
Myllcricsj was to be kept fecrct *. 
' mfri^'Tt'rm Hence St. Cyril lays fo fltiia a 

P0I.C.7. vid.uaant. whom he had taught the Creed, 

tnftir. I.j.cs*. by no means 10 tell it to any un- 

^"^^i>*V<?*' baptifed Ptrfon'i norcouM afw 

Cyr.Pr.f.adCar«h. f^^^^, ,„„ ,h, Priiniti« 

Martyrs to divulge this Creed , fed the Hcathad 
fliould deride it and profane it i fo ^hat it ought not 
10 hare been written ; And therefore though Sere be 
fome Forms which come very near it, inthetirftagesi 
as that of S. 7b»d<em found by Eiftbiiii in the Ai-' 

» E.fct, tairf. Win. *;'" ?' ^•i'' ' V u°% '!■„'?■ i 

].,. C.I J. a.fctf j|«« m two ot his Epiftks \ 

)S.Igdat.Ep.adMa- and of the famous (?;%?«- i ytt 
gnef. &Ep.ad Trail, ihey chofe rather to give us the 
|Proeem.adlib.v*l Scnfe than the Words of the A- I 
*^^' poftles Creed, which were fuffici- 

craly prefcived by the Memories of thofc who were 
baplizedl fo that they were not divulged in Writio* 1 
fiUthe yfoM wasthu&MLti. ■ 



SECT.L ^ontw^^Sitfi creeD- 337 

Obj.IL ](fthe FatbiTs of the Primitive Councils bad 
kn^mn of any fucb Creed , they would not have 
Pisde new onesy nor frefumtd to add to it^ or takf 
from it^ 

Anfvo. The Fathers of thofe Councils did profcfs 
they made no new Creedji nor did they compoTe their 
Confeflions, as if any dcfed were 
in the Antient Greed », only they ■ oix «V n iht^v 
explained fane Articles more fuK 7^ ^^^v i^«^- 
ly ; which Ibme Hereticks then i^^"'' ^"^^^ ^- " 
quefiioncd s and becaufe their 
Creeds were grounded on and agreeing with the Apo* 
flies i hience they accounted them the fame, and Eft- 
fbanim calls the Nicene, the Creed 
delivered by the Holy Apoftles *» > ^"Awn ^' il 'sA^ m- 
and fo it is called in fome old R«. i^^, i^ ^ dyien^ 
ifi« Offices, as BPZ/j6erP hath ob- ^^'- ^^'^^ 
fervcd. In fome ot thefe Creeds p xraa*. de Symb. 
the difference is very little, and 
only in Phrafcs not Senfe, as in that oi Jerufakm^ 
Me^caudria^ o( Marcellus o( Ancyra^ &c. and if others 
be larger, yet we learn from Vin- 
eentius Lyriuenfij *»,• " That a man 1 Common. ad/.Hacr. 
"is not another, though bigger c. 28,29. 
*' than when he was a Child j his 
*' Limbs grow in largenelis not in number -, if he had 
" more or fewer Limbs , he would be mbnftrous or 
*^ defective, but the regular incrcafe doth not hinder 
"him from being the feme : So in the Articles of 
^^ the Faith, if they were more or fewer, it were an- 
*' other Faith, but not if fome particulars be 'more 

largely explained. 



Q^a\J».. 



cc 



f ^■m^y^iHi. JftU Ap4la{titha rrtrt infpitti hy tbt 

. Mrit ff GU -.ytfre tbt Ctmf(ftrs if it , then it 

... ^fmli be aftqtisl Authority Tuitb tbt Cmm tfScri- 

' '■, " 'fUtte, wberiof ive are wont to pravi the ArticUs 

■ tbtrv^ kj Sariftmre. - 

. At^, So wc prove one place of Scriptuie by an- ' 
jBtber^ which arc all of equal Authority , and out 
''l.ord']efiis aod his Apofilts did prove their Doflim " 



Old Teftament , to (hew the Harmony be- 
nrcen them, rather than to derive Authority from ' 
thenoc. Wc may lay indeed that we believe the 
Creed more jiimly, fincc the Atticles are all found in 
PpIy^iptUKi yet in (tiitft Ifcaking , it is but ihe 
CuAe Podiin delivered io diven teime»j Ew Wii* 
.iingio' Sctipnlre, by Triditioa in the Creed t^'tdl 
.wc rejoice to Bnd them fo exidly agreeing tb' one 
tnot'hcr : and becaufe the way of Tradirion' i\ more 
liable to Miflakc and^ Alteration than that of Writing, 
thtrtfore we confirm the Creed and (hew it bath not 
been changed , by its confent with Saipture. Yet I 
do pot fee any inconvenience, if we (hall believe the 
Creed divinely iiirpiicd , that as ^ere are three Pe^ 
fens in the Trinity, and three principal Graces, Faith, 
Hope and Charity, To each Perfon may give us a pro- 
per Rule for each of thcfe Graces i the Father h.>ili 
given usthe Commandments, to dirci^ our Gharityt 
the Son the Lords Prayer, to excrcife our Hope i and 
it is probable, thit the Holy Ghoft indited this Creed, 
for the intertainment of our Faith : Nor will this 
be derogatory to the Holy Scripture , fince it is the 
femr Dodrin which is in Scripture * we all grant 
that the Holy Ghert indited the parti, why then not 
xn,.p«.f«i, r-,-, fl«whole> Sure lam, TerHfBMd' 
/DePr»rcr.ii.c.i3. cills thU " The Rule of Faithfai 






t m ' • 



1 



-^^ <r 




'i 



I**' 




Sect J. f:||e ajwfllf c wu^ 399 

well as Scripture) and Giith *^ic was tnflituted by 
^' Chrift. And the Antieiits quote the Creed as well as 
Scripture to confute Herefies, and feem to have given 
it th{: ianne Honour , becaufe indeed it is the fame 
thing, called therefore the Camftndium pf the Gofpd, 
and the Epitome of Holy Scripttire. 

The other Objedlions are trifling and may be an* 
fwered from hence 9 this therefore (hall fuffice to prove 
the Antiquity and Authority of this Creed ) whi^h 
we cannot particularly explain, but only we (hall dif- 
cour(e thefe three things : 

I. Why it Hands in this plgce in our Liturgy. 

IL Why it is daily repeated there. 

III. How we may protit by the repetition thereof. 
And this we will (ubjoin to the following' Analyfu\ 
which regularly conies in here. 



ih$ 



350 ciK9poflle0 crffii. PARtjt 

A General Difcourfe on the Apojtles Creed. 

^.IIL'TJ^HE place of this Creed in our Liturgy 
X niay be conddered with refped to what 
goes betorc, and that which follows it. Ci.) That 
which goes before it is ihe Lejfans taken cut of 
the Word of God, for Faith comes by hearing ^ 
K§m.x. 17. and therefore when we have heard ^ it 
is fit we fliould profefs our Belief thereof, there- 
by fetting (as it were) our Seals 
fJohnjii.g?.|Ejr(p£^- fo ^hc Truth of God f, efpccial- 

sS'si! *'^" 'y ^^ ^"^^ *'"^'" ^^ ^^^ Cha- 

pters now read unto us have eoo- 

firmed v and whereas S. Paul telleth us, '• That the 
" Word did not profit the Jews for want of Faith in 
^'thofe that heard it, HcbAv.2. We hope it may pro- 
fit us, who as foon as we have heard, do make Con- 
feflion of our Faith. (2 .) That which follows the Greed 
is 'the Prdyersy which arc grounclcd on it, ^' Faith is 

. Tx ,r u 1^ c '"^hc Fountain of Prayers (faith 
t De Verb. Dom. Scr. o >♦ fi- r \ u A Am 
^^^ b.AuguJhn ^j whence the Apoftle 

" (aith, Hor»(haU they call on him 
on vphom thty have not believed •» therefore that wc 
may pray, kt us Uxi\ believe* So that the reciting 
our Creed before wc pray ^ is the laying a Foundation 
whereupon to build our Ilcquens : Wc believe in One 
Almighty God, who is dillinguifhcd into Three Per- 
fons, the Father our Creator, the Son our Redeemer, 
the HoIyGhort our Sindliiicr, by whom wc and the 
whole Cliurch may have Rcmiflion of Sins, and the 
hopes of a bkffcd Kefurreclion to Eternal Lite > where- 
fore we may very rcifonably pray to God rhc Father, 
hi the Name ot iWc Sun^ by tl^e Affiltancc ot the Spi- 
rit, 



cc 
cc 



Sect.!. CI^ 9pOfllt0 CmlU 3^i 

fit, in Fellowfhip with the Saints, for the Forgivencrs 
of our Sins and a pyful Refurredion. Now for thefe 
reafons our Creed ought to be u(ed as often as we do 
either foleoinly read or pray, that is, in all Publick 
Aflemblies » but how early it began to beuTe4 in the 
daily Offices is not certain* fo. ^ 
BoeL^ faith, "That inthelbe- Jf ^^,^;*- 8'^""°^ 
"ginning thePriefls did only re- 
" cite the Lords Prayer and the Creed of the Apoftlcs 
^' for their daily Office. But I am apt to believe that 
this Creed was not ufcd in the Publick Service till 
Perfecution ceafed , and therefore the fir A Author of 
its ufein the Canonical Hours is faid to be Vamsfuf^ 
aAout the yearjyo. and to this day when it is ufcd in 
the Rooian Offices, it is fpokea with a low voice, to 
remember the times of its iirfl ufe, when there Was 
danger the Heathens (boukl over- , „ , . , _ . 

u-.--.it D ^ 1 ^u ^-.L * Rubeo Nov. Ration, 

hear It ". But we know that the ] ^^ c.42. 

Chriftians ufed it before in tbei* . * ' 
Private Devotions , in the morning, by the counfel 
of S. jimbrofe ^ , and both mor- 
ning and night, asS.^i^giriK«ad. ^ Symbolmquaque jpe^, 

vifcth his Catecbmnens % and fo it ^^^^ „,^^; j^^^^ ^^. 

continued in afl fucceeding ages \ nacHlm^antilucam bf- 

for we find in the Ecclcfiaftical ris auotidie reanfyre. 

Laws of King Canum a fpecial :^";K- ?«* ^j^?; ^3- 

Command for every Chriaian to J^^^^^^^^^^^^ 

learn and daily to ufe the Lords lum dldtuvy ^&quom 

Prayer and the Creed ^, and fo tidie dkite apud vos. 

our pious Anceftors taught us to ^'^^eq^am dormatisydn-' 

ufe our Creed with out daily De- SVZfLT 

votions, not as a Prayer (as fome Dc Symb. ad Catech. 

ignorantly or realiciouiiy objeft; Li. 

but as a Foundation for our Peti- * Spelman.Conc.Bri- 

tions, a Memmo to whom they ''''•^^^•^- P'^^^- 



3^2. ci^ flpofUes ^nrD. par- 

are made, and a grounci 'it our hope that they 
be accepted. 

6.IV. (2.; To convince us mote fully of the 
and ufeifuige& of the daily Repetition hereof^ we 
fliew (or what reafons, and to what end we c 
I. To hx it in our Mtrmories and record it t 
that It may never go out of our minds being dail 
vived by a fre(h recital. And this being the (u 
thofe Principles, by which we arc to make qui 1 
ers, and to fquare our lives, the Teft by which ^ 

to difcover the falfe Do(%ri 
» Su'Ja erjm unquin Hereticks ' and the Tempts 

mJr OxSL ad ^Jtf^out it , than the Arcl 
Neftor. without his Rule, and the ( 

fmith without his Touch- f 
So that left the ncgled of private Perfons flioul 
I'Kerate the memory of it in any, the Church 
prefents us with this Heavenly Touch-ftone to e 
us to difcover all that is contrary to the truth o 
Principles and the holinefs of our Profcflion. : 
cxprefs our conftant Fidelity to Almighty God. 
is our N4ilitary Symbol, which we learned at oui 
ptilm, when we were lifted under Chrifts Bai 
lb that whilft we are in this fpiritual warfare we 

frLqucntly repeat our ** W 
^Qumdo t,im fmt ml- ^^^j 3,,j efpecially whei 
litije SacramcKtOy miles F ^ 

in tmorio, beUator in ^^^ ^^ approach to our Gei 
fralio, Ambr. to pray for his Aid and to re 

his Commands, then we mu 
new our ProfcfTion and Ihew our Badge , to dc 

' Dei igu'xf ckltiis qxn- ^^ ^rc ftill for the Lord of H 

niamcceUfta militia eft and do hold tail the Profcffic 

devotionemmiximmfi* OUr P'aith without waVcring : 

demq-.d'.ftdtnt. Laft. viU^t\V^Cthu^ v^O'Cfi our A 



cljeapoQIciscmt. 

ance and confefs Jefus before men^ it will afTuredly 
move him (0 intercede foi as befurc his Heavenly Fa* 
[hei, M^t'^-^-iz- (o that ii will ciKecdingly lecom^r 
mend our Piaycrs, if we do every day rc^crenlly ItaruT 
up and (inccrcly renew our Vows of Fidelity ; he wiB 
hear us, and (hew himfclf lo be our God, when vn 
proKft oorftlves lobe his Servants, F fat- cxIk, tz^ 
J. To manifen oui Unity amongii our felves , anx 
our agrecnicnt with the whole Church \ (hat as wc 
hive one Lord, fo we may have one Faith, Epb.iv.^. 
If there be not Unicy in Faith among us, there will 
be Difference in our Affe^ions, and oui Fiayers wiH 
be hindred thaeby > for wc mufi agree in heart as 
well as meet in the fame place, if we expc^ God 
ftiould heariis, Matikny'm.ip. It were to be wiflit 
there were no di/Tcnt in the foialleQ matters amongft 
iht iJcrvalits of the fame God i yet if any fuch be, 
kt them not divide our Woilhjp nor our AtTe^ions, 
but let us rejoice that we agree in the main, and re- 
peat this Creed togethex with a hearty Charity, Phil, 
iii.i 5,16. fo (hall out Prayers by a united force become 
more prevalent. Thefe are Common Prayers to be 
prefented by and for the Members of the Catholick 
Church, and this Creed is the Crittmn to diltinguifh 
who are fo ^. If we iheieforc 
can hAriiiy recite it, wcdo own ^ J^^",t,^/^,^%T 
the fame Faith which the gloti- %in:,(Htrm»T. Max^ 
Hed Saints once did, and all true Tauiit 
Chiiflians throughout the world 
now do believe , fo that we declare QUr felves rMJj 
Members nf Chrifts holy Church, and have a right t 
its Privileges and a (hare in its Devotions. 

^.V. fj.) Now that what is done for fo cxcellei 
lealons and to fuch noble purpofe?, may be done i~ 
iuch a tnannei as to make it t.(fefitu»\ \o ■Oat «As S»t 



ifc*E(fcrawine"-rT.:..- -^ 

a^Snt't ■^TWlJl'i I-..-:': •'.: 
acQifU. S'-^i t :r,r(.(<- -.■-■ 

brttufr-.. irar-hat r-nr-niT .-; vcir'* 

fli -STrrr iffKC.;. rrt -i-; »- *.*.■ 

Iutt- irncK mf-nrr: .-■.-^ . -: 

)£■ V.lt VTiri ■ f !^--:; - . . " . 

tff. in: w^r.;:.: _.-.-. :-i .. ..■ 

■^ro'iseh «tu:: r. . ■•'■-:r. v.- :::.■; 

(aricauiF. it . .t .::ir: iv -, -.•r- 

• m lumilt-. in :nr jfr;: :: . '-, /ww?: 
fntne 'iiac; K nu : .■ v ■ n - - 
t ana :nt: Ti'::ir:i .: . .-i rr: .„• - .■■ 
it w:th I icir- -.fir:: ~:.- •«;;;.::■.■ 
xl Airh icr -::-:.U: .- .r ; u : •. 




which it is intended \ wc ftall ncxtflicw m what mio- 
nerwc mult repeat it ■, in general, ow ilioughts mtill 
be fixed upon the Ccnaimy and Ufcfulncfs of chefe 
Truths, (hL-Hai'pincfs of thofe that know thctn, anil 
the Mifciy ot" iuth as arc ignorant of thctn : But mote 
particularly, i. Wcmull be heartily thankful to ottf 
gracious God, for nuking thefe Plviitt Truibt fo tnani* 
ten to iij, whidl are fo neccHary, that wc cannot bt 
happy without them i fo evidcn't, that wc a^einfin^t^ 
Ij allured of themi and yet fo myfterious, thatallthc 
Wifdora nf the world (without the help of Rcvdatioil} 
cculd never havcdifcoveredthcmuntous. Shall phu 
praifeCiod thaklic .wasbnrn in Grrtcf, and'cducji;;: 
M AttHHS ? and the Jews daily give thanks that tli y 
arc the Sons of Abraham? and (hall not we niuvli 
more bltls our heavenly Father, who hath granted 
the favour to fuck in out Religion with our Mothu. 
Milk, and given us fuch advantages of Birth and Edu- 
cation, that wc know ihefe Myltcrics fiotn our Youih, 
and arc fcarce ever tempted to doubt of them i whicll 
Kings and Princes, Philofopher? and the Maftcrs cf 
all other Sciences have lived and died ignorant ot, Ink 
X.24. For thi5 caufe the Gloria Pjtri is fet at the eiia 
Of S. Athanafm his Creed i and is to be fuppoOd hcK 
alfo, and fuppUed by a devout nSl of Gratitude, by 
every Chrillian who deth repeat this Fsirh. 2. We 
muft give our pofitive and panicular AlTent to tiK 
whole Creed and every Article thereof', we muft «• 
ccive it as an undoubted Oracle tinm his Mouth, whi 
neither can nflr will deceive us. If wc Ihould be tern* 
pted to doubt of any Articles, we need not feck anj 
^ other DLmorllration ', but only 

! ^'i "^ ^P "?*®' this, whtther it be certain ilut 
*^^'- *" '- "^^l ^"-'^ \^^vVv itv^led them ? If wt 



underfland the Divine Veracity, we (hall not enquire 
further, and if we would believe firmly, we ought to 
enquire fo far. Now I fuppofe, we are already fatis- 
fied, that the Church hath from age to age delivered 
this for truth, and that the holy Scripture bears wit* 
nefs to every Article, and then we may on good 
grounds annex our hearty Cndi> > to every Sentence 
hereof- The word \I believe] is but twice fet down 
exprefly, but w^mult fuppofc and fupply it in the be- 
ginning of eaeh Article > and when we repeat the feve- 
ral particulars, let our hearts fay to every one, as in 
the prcfcnce of Ged, [^I believe thit.'] It is not fuffi- 
cient to huddle up our aflent in one ^men at the end 
(ytt fome fcarcedo that) but we mu(l all with one 
heart and one mouth ahoud repeat every Article and 
feal it with a hearty Affent : The Minifters faying the 
Creed doth not excufe us , for if we join not with 
him, he profefles his.own Faith only,and we muft make 
it ours by a publick and manifeft Gonfent. A general 
« Pafuafion of fbme Truths may fuffice, becaufe they 
do not much concern us : But thefe Principles of our 
Faith are the ground of our Prayers and the Rule of 
our Lives, fo that they muft be received with the fame ' 
evidence, that the Mathematicians Pq/I«/j/tf are, with- 
otit the admiflion of which he can do nothing, becaufe 
. all his following Demonftrations do depend upon 
■ them : By this Creed we muft condudl the affairs of 
cur lives ^ on thefe Printiples we muft venture our 
Souls at our death , and if need be, for thefe eternal 
Truths we muft pour out our bloud : Wherefore 
they are not to be barely heard from another , or 
flightly repeated » but we muft exercife our own Faith 
in the repetition, that we may be fo rooted in the be- 
lief of them, that no Pleafurc may entice us to ^-^Jis. 
contrary to them, nornoThreatmtv^s^ftvv^^^^^^*^^^^ 



33^ CtfrapoflltsCccrD. Pa 

a dcoiil cf them h and thm wf do duly belicvi 
3. Wemiftmakeaparticolarapplictfionof ev 
tide, that it may prcducc tho£c tScSts and ferv 
ends for whLch it was revelled \ fo that we n 
dte it with a firi^ attention, there being coo 
employ all our Powers and Faculries, and no ti 
one wandring thought : And furely we may 
theje is fomeihing cxtraordiaary in thefe few 
pies fo ngnally delivered by themfclves, aixl (c\ 
frum, as well as fele£ked out of, tflb vihole b 
Chrifiian verity. Doubtlcfs they ate of more 
quence than any others 9 not bccaufe they arc 
true, but more ufeful to aiCil our Devotions a 
redi our Lives, thin any otiier Propolitions whi 
Word of God docb contain. So that we ou 
give fpecial heed unto them, and as we repeat 
we muft conliier whit kind of Priycrs they 
to make* and whit kind of Lives they ought t 
who btlicve fuch thing? > tor thcrctbrc God fc 
thcfr Principles, and dtlivcrcd them fo folemnly 
t!:crcfore the Church placed their* here, and dai 
them b.forc us. tliat our DwVoricns cnav fuit thefe 
ciplcs, and oar Pridticcs be the genuine produdls < 
Protdli'.n. To which end I will enlarge a lirtJe or 
two points, viz. to (hew, I. How to apply the ( 
foas to allilrarid direA our Prayers ^ and verily 

is fo ncceffarily prcfuppofcd 

fj^ua tandem purit that pray % that ^n;.^z«^ obi 
r It tone quihuim ex a- , ^ %/ , r: 

nimo Diump'i:iri im- ^^^ very Heathens would not 

mmdtm^ nlft quliem called upon their fa'.fc God 

illlfynare & candide they had not Hrll bL-licvcd 

fidm htlmut.^ Leges ^^^ ^.^^^ Gods^and did licar 

F/dcf. Canun, §.22. r) ^ ^ j r 1 ..r, 

SpcImXondl.VoI.i. Prayers « , and fur.ly, ^^ He 

5 f^Knc^irfiinl Deos tr colitis^ non cn.untfs lH^s ejfc ? & propiti. 
rn 'y<fl/ii fufp'iicitloKl'owi accoTrPY.o.Uu? ^w^^o^a. adv. Gcnt. i 



emetbuthtnieGodfm^ believe tbat.he ify and that be 
U npf order if thcfe that fear bim^ Hcb.xutf. and there- 
fore we are'fo often commanded to pray in Faith with- 
out any wavering «» or diftruft, be- hjaiii.L^. KKiMi 
caufc we cannot pray with Pru- :SiKdojf^s. vmusmd- 
deuce nor Courage, with Zeal nor rini oiitantur non pre* 
Comfort, till our Souls be poffcf- irtdimtur. Vidjaco^. 
fed with jua Opinions and right ""' '^'^^'^ ' Tixn.xi.8. 
Notions of the God we call upon : Let us then while 
we repeat our Creed, contemplate the PovO^er of an 
Almighty Father, the Love of his mod merciful Son 
our Redeemer, and the Grace of the Holy Spirit our 
Sanftifier, and it will e^^^ellently difpofe our Souls to 
Prayer. It will teach us Reverence and Fear, Since- 
rity and longing Defires, Hope and chearful Expedaf- 
tions, thus to fet God before us in the Glory of his At- 
tributes and the Greatnefs of his Works : When wc 
have profefTed our belief in the Fathfr Almighty mskpr 
9f Heaven and Earth, how readily (hall we run to hind 
for the fupply of our wants } When we have declared 
our afTurance that Jefn^ Cbrifi the San of God was made 
Man, born among us, lived with us, died for us, ri-* 
fing again and returning to Heaven to plead our caufe 
and prepare a place to receive us \ can we then foi"- 
bear to cry unto God through him, for Pardon and 
Peace and all the benefits of his Paflion. Again, wherf 
we have protefted out Belief in the Holy Ghnft^ which 
in tbif Catholicl^ Church givei KerrtijftQn of SinSy and af- 
ter this Life fhall raifc up our Bodies to everlafting Ufei 
then we (hall feel odrheatts flrongly moved tbpeti*" 
tion for the aid of this Holy Spirit to work thefe Gr»* 
ces in us and prepare thefe Benefits for us : The prc-i 
miiing of our Faith to out Prayers removes ovi TcztSi 
Und quickens our Dc(ires, in(truds us what to ask^ 
who to ask of, and in What matvuct to rt\^V^ ^cca^v^^ 



^5S cuapoaujtftott, part* 

able tiiKtCa ; io that Uic ( : iced is an exceScDt Pwpi- 
ntoiy to the following CoUcAs, ereiy Pctuion io 
thcni beiug cToiuidcd on , dirc^cd by or eiiioicod 
frooi fotnc of thcfc Aitidcs, as will heicafter appcit. 
n. Wc will (hew how to apply the Csecd, ibr the a- 
gnlitingof out lives i for God did Dot feveal the& 
myflcrioas Truths to fitishc our Cuiiotity ot to 117 
out Credulity, nor are lliey taught us, 10 make us wi- 
fa, fo much as 10 perfuadc us to 
[Ti 7^x©- ffjvStai, become better ', and it they haw 

^' doth not excel the Conftflioo ofj 

Devils, who believed and cpnfeffed Jefus to be the Sot 
01 God, yet onpoftd the purpofcs ot that Myftery anJ 
ictnaiocd Devils Ditit SUnb. viilip. Jamet'iuxfi. La 
us not tltticfore repeat our Creed, as a forno ofairf 
SpccuUiions, but ai the Rule ot out Prad^ice * foi in' 
deed we do not cnou^ believe any thing, until wcad 
according to our belief. The things that worldlytM 
believe put them upon anions* 
*£j!« opm! in -uita greeable to iheiiPerfuaGons ''itii 
nte^iiofumaliqxodrfd Merchant believes there arc ]e»' 
fimttalt*ra. Ataob. els and rich Wares m Other Iwds 
adv.gcBt.1.2. and he puts to Sea^ and atiemft 

Nihil t^ quod it viU ihe FutcJiafci the Cowitry-oa 

t^Jf^-ia'S!' *o"^ ^^ 'o'** i the Soldier beliefd 
he (lull have Viiiiory and Spoil 
and theiefoic he Hghts : And doth the Chtillian ailoo 
believe and lit liill ? Are cot the Principles of Rcl^io 
furer, the Hopes greater, the Piobabililtcs fairer, ID 
trie Gams inhnitely mote than thole of worldly nfien 
yet their Faith is adive and bulle, ours idle and t 
no ertef^". F 01 flume then, let us not think wc beijfl 
thtfe PtincipkiVufecvTOCii^ u\\'N^\«.H>;.vi\\\ol tha 



Sect.!. ^ 9^S$fflffi0tn}h 339 

into Syllogifiify and made our Converfation, the na- 
tural Conc)u(ic(n from thpfe iPrcmifes. Every rpaqs 
natural Logick will enable him id argue thus : 

He that believes God to be Almghty^ and tbst ffe did 
. mdkf and detb preferve bifn mid all ihe vorld^ t^^H 

tape and fear him: 
But, I believe i» God tf^ Father ^Imigbty^ &c* 
Therefore, J oHgb$ to love and fear him* 

Or thus, 
'the poor Sinner tpbc believes in Jefus Cbrijl, and U 
perfuaded b^ n^as made many ana was ctucificd^ dead 
f^ buried^ §cc. to redeem all ffwn that repenty can- 
not bpit apply himfelf^p him ifitb penitence and im- 

pottunity for Salvation : i 

h\xt, Ibfilicvtailtbld: 

Therefore, I am obliged to apply my ftlf to him rPitb 
penitence and importunity for my Salvation* 

Thempfi ignorant with a little qonfiderat ion, and 
without any rules o^ Art, may eaflly find in this man- 
jnejr wh^ will be die natural tefult of every Article, 
and whateffet^ it .^puld produce in all that heartily 
embrace it. Wpul^ <5od jth^t all the World were wil- 
ling to Five by r^eie .Concluwitis as &r^\^ zi they can 
eafily deduce tbeim » for if fp, we (hould not ice ti\e 
Praaices of Chriilians fo frequently contradi<fi and 
deftroy their Principles. Who is fo rude, but he can 
tell what manner of petfons they ought to be , who 
believe in an alt-(eeing and moft holy God, who con* 
ie& a Refurre(!}ion of the Body, a univerCal and dread- 
ful day of Doom and an eternal ftate of Joy and Miferj 
to follow after it ? And yet who is fo prudent famong 
Millions that pretend to believe all thcfe thingsj to be 
fuch as they mould be who make fuch a Profcdiori ? 
In other cafes we (hould think that man did not be- 
lieve any danger to be in fuch a pkcc^ \t V\s. >^w5s^ 



€l)t9po{llt9< 

go 10(0 it blrncirold xnA unaitncd > nor (hou)d wc ffvt 
credit to one who prolcOed he believed (here ttas : 
great Treafurc hard by him^ if he never (lirred oa 
toot to feck it : And 1 fear, God wiU account tholi 
ChiiDtans amongfl unbcltevets who faf their Creec 
daily, yti live as if they did not bciieve one Syllabi 
thereof i which that it may not be your lot, and thi 
your Lives may not give your Lips the lie, when yoi 
fay, J believe, &"C. we will leach you to purGie you 
Creed a little further than moft men do, and (hew yot 
more particularly in the fallowing Piraphrafc, how 
(hefc Articles arc to be applied for the aiCllance of youi 
Prayer;, and the atnendmot of youi Lives : An 
whofocver ufeth the Creed thus will quickly And 
what admirable advantage U is, in our daily Dcfo 
tioDS. 

the fargphfMfe md AfjilicstiiH nf the Creed, 

Ari.1. [SbflietjelmoO firmIyQin]one infinite ant 
ticinal [dPoOO * ^'^^ "''^ ^""^ powerful, holy am 
pure Spirit i diltrnguifhtd into three Perfons, thefifl 

bting [the JFatlJer aitnigljtp,] who is the [mafcer of 

mt arid all Creatures in [fteatoetl ail6 eartft,] and dli 
T'referver and Governour of all the world. 

J4FPLICATJ0N 
To Pradtice. To Prayer. 

ff'J?inflire I am obligd and And I am encouraged t 
refotvtd to atpn him jf my call upon thU mighty Go- 
Cad and Almifihty Fiihcr^ my merciful Father, m '* 
by luviuii, femig ""d fc- niakcr and dijpojir of sli 
liw^ him i and la ac^noip- thing! i / will petition U» 
hdge him the Crttttr of ally for my fclf »nd all mjtiipid 
hj admiriKgb]Atcoikl/i^)\- Jot ^auiwi ti\m€ii(.foj//i 



ion, I 

i 



Sec T.I. CBtSlpOttlWCreH). 34I'' 

(y fjii'gi}'^ trtalUTei,Ttlying *nd nejlth, prateGiott and 

en hit provideHce for tehatfo- peace > ngl deuhiiag but be 

tvnlwivtinthUworUidnd mil taks curt of ibc tvurf^i if ' 

flying U bim in all djngcr. hU own band). 

Art.W. [anO] I do mod firmly believe [in] thcfc- 
cond PcrfoD of the glorious Trinity [lefus Cftjifl,] 
our anointed Saviour, who is very God, equal to the 
Father, being [tiaonlp ^OliJ by eternal Generation, 
and \mx HLo^O] by the merciful Redemption of our ' 
Souls. 

AVFhlCAtlON 
To Pradice. To Prayer. 

lybtrefoTt 1 am obliged And I am tncauragtd $ 
and nfolvtd W tomnat my pray In bU name wttb fait^ 
fahatioH ta the managtmtHl tvht Ufa dear ta Cod, ana 
of Pty Redeemer-, and fmct hath Jitcb a right in iwf, / 
he it dminted by Gad to be ml! call upon bim for dcUvc 
» Propbtt, Pricli avd King, ranee from my fpirilujl ent- 
I mil obferve hU teaching, mki,aHd the falvation of my 
rely on hU alentment, and Soul, hoping IJhjlt obtain 
fifhmittii hi* Authority, re- afafe ?afport to the Ring- 
jfieing that I have fo Vivine dom of Huven, fnce Codi 
a Savisur- only Sen is my RedctnUr. 

.^rf-lll. I do alfo tirmly believe it was this very Son 
of God [ya'bo'] being to be made Mm, [tuas Concci' 
beOl free from Sin [tip t\ie] over-fhadowiog power of 
lhe[!^oIp ©toftil snd uniting our Nature to his Di- 
vine Nature, in due lime was [bojll of tbc] blefled 
[iSirgin ^arp,^ being both God and Man in one 
petfon. 

AFFLICAflON 
ToPraftice. To Prayer. 

IFberefore 1 am obliged And 1 am encotirteti 
and rtfolv'd te he moji thanks pray^ ibjt I m j^ be JwCaV 

^5 



iica 
one 



■"^ *!k apofflfs txta. 

Jut ftr ihit mrteuhm em- mmJ^t the nttr^tUi tf tUt 

JtfenfoK tfhU Uejnulim, frnl dt^li tfhub Jtftit itU 

■ leargingfrntntbtact iofith- at^m(in'ub\tbatlmi) 

Jmit ri thi mcdn^ c^ttiitux be yurgetifrrm the eotrtfti- 

m vtdtr ta JitMg g9«dt and out »f my Maturt^ irUcfr bt 

9 k}ip my naiure from pi- watfrttdfrtm^ and that he- 

WiM, ftKCt Jefm bttbj'tH' i»g Ttgtnrrait by the HUy 

Uifitd if> aid tmitti it to Cbifi, I may be parttffr^ 

tbt Dhixily- h'n natMTt,» bt wm tfmha. 

ArtlV. I do alfo mod firmly believe, that this fflofi 
Holy jellis hath [CiiffereOl 'he wraih which wc hjd 
defeived > for ihai fie might icdteni U5j he was un- 
Jufily condeirntd f iinfter ^otltius Fttait] the Roman 
Governour, and £toafi CiUCiBeQ] on a Crofs, till hf 
the cTUcl tormnits ruHaincd in his Body and Soul, !ie 
was really [OeaO,] fothat as to h.h Body, he was laiS 
in the grave [anb bumO ] asio his Soul, (^btOEfnn- 

f Oct! into belir] lo fetus free from Death ard Hell, 9r,i 

"" to conquer Salan in his own q'jarters, 

a??licat:ion 

To Pradicc. To Prayer. 

Whtrefi/re I am obliged And I am encamragti H 

jL and refalvtd to lamott my fray, tlut {nay not fufftr 

5". Jim andcrucifiemylv^t^ the the nr^th nfCodtinhicbJe- 

H caHfe$ cf hii bitter PdjpuH, fus hatb endured > th^ thi 

and alfo to forfikf '^'w* all, faerifice may avjil to ibefir* 

/</? Ihfe the benefit of tbit ghcncfi of ail my aff'enceii 

M-faving Death, aKdbrhrg that I may be Jupfraritd k 

ifyjetf under the fame curfiy the heur of dtsth-^jnd delivf 

' finally, I will team from redfromheUftnceJcfiahMh 

him lofkff'trpaiictilly, and etmqunedbatby andtbatiht 

to die cheerfully ivbenever remembrance cf hifiigoniti 

' podfleafetb* andbU lime, m^y f«gW'»« 

to Via inmw fur ci'o*. 



Sect J. C|)( S^OOltJl CKCtll* 341 

^ri.V. I (Jo alio mod firiiily believe . that when he 
had fufTered all chat Gods Jqfl'ice required, and paid 
the full, price fo^r the fins of the world, [tf^t tbtr& i^Bf] 
after his Pafiion, E)eath could no longer hold him,^ for 
[f)t arofe agatnl by his Divine Power unto Itfe^ (hew- 
ing us that God wasCitisfied and Satan fubdued, fince 
he was delivered [^fr^m tte Qea&] among whom our 
iniquities and Gods anger had laid him. 

AfVLICAHION 
ToPradice. ' To Prayer. 

ff^erefore I am obliged And I am encouraged to 
and refolved not Ui diflrtift pray to my viSoriom and li^ 
bU fowet andjnercy in my ving "Redeemer^ to refcui mc 
iotpejl eftate 9'^o rely upon from the power (?/ Satan, 
his full and complete fatif tpbom he bath eonquends and 
fadhnffirtbepardm rfwbat to quickfn me by bk Graeey 
if pafl^fhtd to rife from tbe tb^t I may live unto bU Gl$^ 
death offin^ that I may wall^ ry^andpay bimfucb a living 
in newnefs rflife hereafter^ andreafonablefervicey as be ^ 
fo Jhall 1 efcape the fecond deferves n>ho hath freed us 
Veatb, /*v^ k,(f<Xtf^»^tJit: from Death and HeU. 

Art. VI. I do alio moft firmly believe, that when 
the work of our Redemption was finiftied on earthy 

tt)e atcenOedl as a glorious Conqueror triumphantiv . 
tnto l^eabenj from whence he came, [and ff ttetW 
ijow in great glory [on tje rf g!)t ftanD Of ©0&] pleadl 
ing his Merits on our behalf, and interceding for us 
before £tt>e J^atfier SHmtflttp,] to reconcile us to him. 

AVfLlCAflON 

To Pradice. To Prayer. 

tFhevffowe lam obliged and And I am encouraged ta 

refolved to lift up my heart to pray to my glorified Media* 

him an4 pttt my trf^i i^ bim tor^ to k^p mt in \wa ^ 



I 'bt »ett} 



cue 9poQU)3 CterD. partJI 

aVmytretiilff, tahoptfor tarth, fill me with longmgr 

*bt teteftsmr tif my fttvkei after heavtn, and inttntdt 

by Im intfrcf^ttn . ta afctnd for my aectptoHct there > and 

thither Horv in my dffires and that be wiSrmploy bit intt- 

gftHimti that I may afctnd rejiiH hunen, and bit power 

hereafter in ferfon, and have over all fbe world to bring 

the full frmiian ef hit glo- me fife to the enjoynmnt »f 

ry. bimfdf. 

ArtM\\. I do alfo mon tirtnly betieye, that though 
Jefus be now fo-glorious in hcarcn, yet at the end of 
the world [frcm itmce te (tail come] agaiij, moft 

Elorioiifly aittnded wiihmillionsof Angtis totry, and 
to JtiOge] all men according to their deeds, both [^ttll 
BUiCfe] which (hall then be found alive [anD tt)e (>Mll] 
thotign depattcd never fo long before. 

A??LICAtlON 

ToPrsfSice. To Prayer. 

IVbertfore I am obliged And lam incturagtd to 

and refilved to judge tio man tna}^ my fufpUcation to my 

before the time , except my Jidge-t vcho a alfg ray St- 

plft leaving other ment s- viaur, tbitlmay tver bavt 

Biartj to receive their flnience this terrible day in remem- 

ath'u "tribmjl, but prcpa- ffranec; that he tpill prepari 

%ixg my BRitt account, by ex- me for it by making my peace 

^mining andtryi'-.g my ovfn with God before , f, that I 

fptyt, repenting of my pas i mty be acquitted in it by 

fud avoiding that here , a mcreifnl feaience , and 

which wsnld condemn me have my portion among the 

fbtre. Sainij. 

Art.VlU. Furthermnrc[H 6eliebe]mofl (irmly[(n]| 
the: third Perfon of the glorious Trinity j^dg ^olf ' 
JFjMJffJoui Sar^ihet, who is vc^^ God proceeding 



sect.i. n^t apoflUs emu. 

(rom ihe Farhcr and the Son, who huh wiitten the 
Scriptures, and doih blcfs all ttie means of Giacc, foe 
our loltiuittion , Conveifion , Comfott and Editica^ 
lion. m 

APPLlCAtlON -1 

To Prafticc. To Prajcr. * 

WhfrefoTt I am obliged And I am tncoitragfd to 
and rtfolvtd to »orJhip this fray by tht help of th'n good 
Holy Spirit aith the Father Spirit fur the ckanfiHg ^my 



and the Son, tofaUom tht 
good motiuHj thereof^ to ho- 
nour tkt Word of Gad, and 
attend OH h'u Ordinance] > 
to take care I do Hat grieve 
the Ualy Spirit, ky delight- 
ing in itnpurity,aHd in hpei 



heart, CHlighltiing my mind, 
and the jUhduiag of my lujlti 
as alfifor a MeJJing on Codt 
Word and Ordinances, that 
hy the life of them, 1 may 
grow in grace, till I be fan- 
Uified throMghottt in Spirit j 



of tht a^jiance thereof, to Soul and Bidy, and through' 



lyfurntlhed unto every gt 
work^. 






refjiall tvil, and fet about 
every thing that it good. 



Art.lX. I do alfo firmly believe, that ChrifV hj 
puichafed and the Spiiit fanflitied [tfj^ ftOlp] Society 
of Chrilhans throughout the world, called the [CS' 
tboUcIl] and Univetfal Church, which Company of 
Believers Satan never could.nor never (hall be able to 
dtllroy i fincc they are nnired to Chrift their head by 
Faith, and to eath other by Love, which caufeth fl^ 
(ComnuinioTi of tbaints] to manifcA icfcif in all omci 
of mutual Charity. 

APPLICA-tJON 
To Praftice. To Prayer. 

Wherefore I am ohl^ed And 7 am encoitragtd ta 
and rcfolvtd to praiji God, fray with my felloro Chti' 
trhahaib made mta mem jlians, for tht ptattandtbt 
her ofihis',bMTeb,andta live jafetj^ ihmtt'a^tauS.' 



1 



in HHUy, ftsct and charity fpnity «/ tbi tnu Keligiotty 
niih tU my trtibroi, ieprt- for tht eanvtrfioH af ShmtTSy 
ftfi the trxt Fditb tvhub it thertdt(cinfi«fhUretk!{s0Hd 
frtftrvtdinity tojoyn in all Scbifirtaliriij ioialfi fartbt 
tht holy OrditiMcti iifid hf prcfptrityofitj Friitcet, tht 
it, Mnito tnietvanr to bring fuectfs of its Min^itrj^ and 
the deceivtd home mrta », thtmityefail its trtembtrt, 
tmd todogoodto aBtht mtm- that by the conctrd tndgotd 
kcri tkrrttf- warkj (fsS thst belong unto 

it, it may apptar to be tbt 
Sody ofCbrift. 

jlrt.X. I do alfo tnofi firmly believe, that all who 
are in the Unity of the Carholick Chiuch, upon thctf 
heaity Repentance and true Faith may ditain ftbe GDf 
BThcncre | and the pardon [of] all theit [Rmj which 
they have committed i fo that they who do (o repent 
f nd believe, Ihall never be condciDned foi them. 

APFLICAtlON 
ToPra<aicc. To Prayer. 

IVhertfon 1 am nbliged AndljmtiuoHrageddai- 
and rcfilved never t^forfilie lyttmabf an hmmblt nmfef' 
Cbrijh holy Church, taxflmh ^nafmySins-, with eantt^ 
this privilege doth belong, at praycrifoT AbfoltttiiHt *» 
mlfo diligently to repent of hearty fapplications for ibt 
alt my fim a»d chcirfHlty graces uf Faith and true B*- 
to ftrve my Gid mthmt pentjnce i ibatfo Imay live 
fear , mithcr daithing the canfiaKily ik Gods love, and 
truth of hit Promife , war die quietly i« h'n favoutt f* 
the fujicieticy tf my Kedic- that I may attain eternal 
■mart Merits. happmefsatlbelaji, theugb 

Ibea miferable fittuer' 

,1 An. XI. 



^ktT.i ti^^i/i^mtmk Hf 



drf.yl. I do dfb hibfl firmly b^Ue^ not only that 
our Souls (hall remin after Death, but that our whole 
Man (hall be reMeJ to life again, by [t^e WeOim^ 
(Uto ef fift bcttsThowfoevef cotyppted or di^rfedl, 
ai^ by tl^ reutlitii^ tfaeteof to the Soul a^ain by the 
Cd^roand of God at the lali day. 

AppLICAtlON 
To Pradice. To Prayer. 

Wbittfore 1 am $ilijni Apd t dfn tHcouraged to 
dud rifolvedio kftp mypo' fr^ to fefus ibt ^r^he-^ 
dy in ittiAeranct^ fdhermfi gotten fram the dead , far 
and cbafiiy vMle I live^ thijanhipcstim of tny ViU 
and h refyft U tbeaifnUy. 'Body% and a fart in the 
v^btnldiii noifohthtfif'' firft HtfimtQi^s as alfi 
turn mfm tbe death of my that I may be faithful un-- 
friends^ but to be ^edfafi^ to deatbj and may be deli- 
unnwvable-i alv^ays abound- vered in Gods due time^ 
ing in tbe tvtrk^ of the Leftd^ from all tbe miferies of this 
becaufe J bjnoxp my labour U fporld^ and raijed up from 
not in vain* tbe gravey to live mtb him 

forever* 

-rfrt. XII. f anO] laftly , I do moft firmly believe, 
that irfter this world is at an end, while the wicked re- 
main in endlefs torments Gods Servants (hall behold 
his Glory, epjoy his Kingdom, and have the Society 
cf heavenly Angels, in fthe %i{t] (hat hath Joys un- 
(peakable. and Happinels [eberlaftiriB,] where they 
(hall ling Praifes to God for ever. • 

And this Faith I feal with a moft hearty [anient 

A^ ^ \.V 



C0(9poaits9t(t&* P*>iT! 



i 



APPLICAtlON 

T« Prtdicc To Prayer. ' ' 

fPitrefare I am ttliged And I am rncntrtgei 

tad ttf^vU to fptnd tbt fray la tbe purdhifer of A 

wumetat «f thit trsnfaary glory, fm f^ and Pat 

Bfi wet, tQ defpift thr Ihort tnet and Perfrvtranef, tk 

Md empty fltafurts ofJiHy Imsy be corifsrud in «Sa 

U fi^er patiently the light trouUei by tbt bapfj , ai 

tgiiQisHi oftb'u preftMt titat carried thrmgb all my d 

and to tflum nttbiHg too tin by the dtftnt of tbi 

good to lofti too bard to rt- ttttnal pyt i and finall 

0, trtoottdioiK loptrfirm^ that all tbefe bopei and i 

for the obtaining a bappint ft fires may be fulfilled in t 

fi cimprtbeufivt and Jo end- fruition of tbit eternal B, 

Ufh Amen. "f t}*f}' Aracn. 



^ 



Al 



A N 

T 'P E 3\C ^ I X] 

CONCERNING 
5. Achanafius his Creed. 

5.1. W T is no wonder that this excellent Confeflioa 
I hath been To much oppofed and maligned by 
JL all thofc Hereticks which agiee not with the 
Church in the Duf^iins of the Trinity and of oui Sa- 
viours Incarnation i bccaufe ihefc two fundamental 
Articles arefo fully afferted here, that the falfe Tea- 
chers have no room left for cavils or cvafion, it being 
as Phaiiuf faith of his other Works , " A Trophy t» 
" Vidory over every Herdic, efpe- 
" dally, hc^,i»„. fkn^fo™ S^SrSj 
dilpiiteagainfl the Author ot this Athanafii. 1 

Creed, denying it to be his whofe , ■ 

Name it bears. Others abufe the Work and call it 1 
SaihM^fiHs his Creed", and ma- „ iraGcorg-Paulusfc 
iiy quarrel with the Prctace ^nd ValcntinusGentilisa- 
Conclulion : But the Church of pud Gcncbrard. I.4, 
EngUfid receives and uleih it once ^. ^P"** SuriuHijChro- ' 
every monih, ht^\dt tmity-Sun- '^' P'3^°' 
day (for which it is mod proper J as an Orthodox Con-^ 
tJfion of Faith, [^ArticZ.Kabr before thisCrecd,]and 
alfo thinks it probable that Athanafius was the Author, 
whereupon it bears his Name both in the Articles and 
ihc Liturgy : So that we thill \\tid\£.«.e. vWi Ca«A^ 



I 

d 



0. Athanafius ^i 

both as to us Author and Authority by provin| 
f. That it is very probable he was the Author ihcrec 
a. That it is very certain a molt pure and Orthodo 
ConftlTion of Faith. 

, _^.U. I. The jinthtr of this Creed appears to hai 
been the grcit Athattifm-, (i.ytfom^ Occafi^ 
which that cxcLlleot Defender of the Cathohck Fail 
had to write ic> <or the Chutcb-Hitlorics inform u 
chat he was not only caR out of his Patriarchal Sa 
at AlcxsndrUb^ fhe malice of the Arianij buc aco; 
fed by them alfo of Herefie to the Eaftern and Wcftef 
Emperors, and to Jnlim Bifhop ot Ktnut as was d 
fo idarctllm an Orthodox Bifhop of Ancyra and (on) 
others : Whereupon thefe Holy Biflieps did all appt 
themlelycs to Jtdius 9t f.omi, olforing to cleat thefli 
icivcs of all fufpicion of Hcrdie befoie him , and i 
Council of the neighbouring Biihops, if he would fcin 
for their Accufers to appear aHbt which the Kmu 
Bilhopdld : But the AnMj not appearing to mala 
good tlieir charge of SahellijHtftn, tic. M'trcellas ds 
parting left a Coni'tdion ol hisiaith with JuHuSt whid 
is recorded by ^iphaniat, Her.yz. and tince Athnit 
(tUi was under (he fannc aceufaiion, he alfo madetfail 
Confcflion of his Faith in that Syuod, which we nwt 
callhis Creed. \BimmC6ndl.^om.\■ p.^20.~\\z ts(tid 
he compofed it luft at 'tntTs^ wiiile he lived there is 
exile, Ati-^^6. and afterwards fent ir to JjilimV\- 
fliop of iiofwr, to whomhewasaccufcd, Ati-^^p. aoJ 
finally openly pronounced it in the aforefaid SyfloA 
An,^\o- lo fiijiiw and Baranim, with Poffeviniu^ Sf 
rmJu and others. But if more antient Tellimony be 
required toprovethis: 

(2.) We have many tcftimoniesvery antient to evi- 
cfencc this > Gr(g,or) NaaiaMiitn,'TO t\w Oration in praife 




SECT J. 9. Athanafius \^0 €tttO. 

*'fentcd to tlie Emperor, a Confeffion of his Faill 
•'KcciTed with great Veneration _ . , . . , 
"both m the well and Eaft • , „S.ZVT 
which place many Authors anti- 
cm and modern underHand of this Creed. Agait, 
iheic are many places in S. Augupn which arc virb*' 
tim taken out of this Creed fas (hall be (hewed preicnt 
lyj which argues that he had fcen a Copy of it, and 
fome of the Came paiTages in Umbm dttriiiitattt An- 
no 5tQ. and in the fourth Council of 'loledt-, eaf.i. 
Anno 6^1. do make it likely that the Words of this 
Creed were then famous, but the Author being only 
alinglcpeifon, not fo much fpokco of > yet the Leai- 
red Bilhop of Armagh in his Difcouife on this fubjeft 
faith, that this Creed bears Atbanafiut his name in the 
Capitulars of Hiwcnwrw Aichbifliopof KiSwimj,W«.852. 
and in the DifcouiCcs againft the Grtcimj written by 
Raibr JHttiu of Corbry't andbyiE- 
Ktjf Biftiop of Fam P in the time • Raihtan. in Grac. 

oiCsrolmCsivui: as alfo the fame ^:% „ -, ■ ^ 

Learncd vprr mentions an old j^^^ [ ,_ ^,. ^.j,^ 
Pfaltcr once belonging to Kipg An. S^iS. ^3 

AthtljhH ( about the year $2^.) -M 

where this Creed hath this Tirle, "the Faith of SaUm 
AtkanafitK of Alexmdrh. And by ail Auchois ever 
lincc it hath been fo called, as might be proved out 
oiAbboFloriacmfu^, Vurattdm'-, 
• Ja.BtUib^y M-MKc/Cd/fM a Gre- 
cian % Giititaduu furnamed Scfco- 
larius', and Eugeniut IV.* whofe 
words are cited at hrge by a lear- 
ned modern Author upon thisfub- 
jcdt : Su that it appears, that it 
haih born his name in all the 



1 Apologet. An. looi. 
' Rational. i.4.c.a5. 
( ExfJic. Divin. Offic 
cap. 40. 

> Contra Gricos.c.ao. 
» Pro Concil, Floreot. 
" Admon. ad Epifcop. 
Armco. 



world for many hundred yeats, \^ vvo\ l\awi^E*.S 



9 $7 ft.- AthanaGus }f\S tittUi^iS 

oompofuic If it be cbjc^ed, fcrae old MaouC 
give ic iDotbei Tide: I anfwei, fomany Onh 
pieces aie attributed to fcvenl Fathers by feveial 
nuTciiptSt aod feme of the Canonical Books have 
aicntjcd to oiore Authois than one ', but this w 
fuieoT, that none can put in for the Author ol 
Cfced with fo fait a probability as S. Aibiiw^ik 
having wiitten particulat Tia^s agijnft ihc^ He 
which this Creed doth cooderoni cis- agaioft t\ 
rmii, the ApUinsr^h, the SjitHUtt, the Denic 
ihe Divinity oi the Spiiil ot MictJ^niani, and fhi 
lotveis of FjkIui Ssrmfamtti i of all whkh TiaS: 
Creed is (he Epitome. 

2. The Authority of thit Creed is flill tnore cai 

and if any can yet doubt of the Autbot, none a 

nytbc Doftrin [hereof to be pure and OrthodiS 

fi.J It con.radi(fts exprcfly all thofe HcreGesjl 

w the Catholick Church condemned in the Pnml 

r Councils ; As t& the Trinity teaching us, '■'■ Ttj 

^ »»«/i not confannd the Ftrfmi (with Ssbel&iti \J fori 

it mte Ptrfin of tbt Father, anetbiT if tbt Son, and 

• ether tfthe HolyChofi., fVc. Not yet may wc Ji: 

the SubjliiHce (v/ith Atihi and Ewwrnix/ v fox thtC 

t i&f*f of the Fslbtr-, of ibt Sot and of tbt Holy Cboji k 

(mf,&Cc- ^oton\y the fjiber'u God, bat the Son it C 

c ( which j^riui denied ) and the Holy Ghojl U Gad ( wli 

' MacedoHiuj would not grant i) and yet it doth noil 

low, (as the Ariani pretended; ihut tbtrt are three & 

Again , ss to the Incarnation of our Saviour , it i 

; dares, that be it very Codof tbefuhjiaiice of bit FM 

Cagainft Ariut, SarnQfatmus and fboiiiiHiy ) audv 

Man of the fnl/jljiice of hit M"thtr (which ApoUinn 

* denied,) of^ rttfomble Soiil f which the fame HerCti 

difovi/Rei)aHdbi*miitFltfh which iheVjleittiniMtl 

iowcd nol ■)) and yex lit \i n« iwi W^^i^WiMf dreamt' 



Sect.1. ft,AthanafiuslJi0Creel>^' 553 

but one Chrift. One not by eonfufim ofSuhftame (^% E«/- 
iycbes held) bm by Vntty of Ferfin. Thcfc are the chief 
Herefies, and if they were wrong and the Catholick 
Ghureh (which condemned them) in the rightj then 
this Creed is Orthodox, and the very Quintcffence of 
the antient Divinity* 

(2.) The fame may further appear in that the very 
words of this Creed are frequently found in the Wri^ 
tings of the Orthodox Fathers. Firft, that paffage. 
So there is one Father not three Fathers, one Son not three 
Sons^Scc. is found in S .Ignatius ^^ 
and that the Father is Almighty, &Cc. J IgJJj:Epift. ad Phi- 
inS. Augujlin^h in whomalfo we i^^ugMn. de Trin. 
read thofe words. Far as the reafon- lib.8. item Epift. 174*. 
ablefonlandflejhis one Man, dec. "f- adPafcen. 
That neither confomding the Per- * Auguftm, EncWridj 
r . i^.^ ^ , L r • .u /•* c.g^. Item Epift.2. ad 

Jons^ CCCk may be feeq m the Con- voiuiianum. 

feflion of an old Council • i and a Concil. iv'. Tolctan, 
that tbi Father is God, the Son is cap. i. 
God, 8cc. is verbatim in Boetbius **» b De Trinitate, initio* 
as they who will confult the pla- 
ces will find more at. large, (o that this Creed is the 
Dodrin of the moft Orthodox Fathers, who finccits 
compofurc often fpcak in the words thereof. 

r30 This Creed hath been received as Orthodox by 
all Chiiftian Churches for npany Centuries. The Re- 
verend BiQiop VJher uMs us of an old Pfalter written 
at leaft 1000 years ago, which is in Sir Kob.Cotton^s 
Library, in which is this Creed with the title of 7be 
Catholicl^ Faith , and fo it may well be called, being 
xeceived for iiich and under Athanafius his name, noC 
€)nly in the Latin Church, but in the Cor flwtinopolitan^ 
3n the Servian, Bulgarian and Rk/I ^ r^«^^«^- i?..;a ^ j 
^an Churches « -, and fo it is in the c^Wvci. 
J^ntberanrChlixchcs ^ in the Gal* ^ c<iti^% ^-ctsssl* kxx..^ 



« ConfcJT. Gallic Ar- /ieaw % and the Church of Ewg- 
^<^-5-. /jKrf'i and Luther himfcif pofi- 

iAmc8. jj^^,^ jjfji^jjjj jifi,j„^jj^j tobetht 

Aurfior, calliBg it a Bulwark to the Creed of th( 

Apoflies ■'. The like Teftimonie 

a Athainfii symhlxm migiit be multiplied out of all fo- 

tjl f^uii>fuUxitt<,tftq; bctRcfonued Divines i butthet 

H cantra Ariants Herttkos candiim. Dc trib. Symbol. 

Obj. But it fttmi to condemn all Cijftnters frim h 
TPtth too mxch Severity- 

Attfa>. Thofe who deny thcfe Dofliins are condctn* 
ned in Holy Scriptuie, fi Jebn'»-22,2i. Cb.v.v.i2.J 
and the Herelies here oppofed are called damnahltik' 
refiu-, {2 ?tt.\\ 1.) And all that have read the Primi- 
tive Councils know, it was their conflant ufe, who 
they hjd declared the right Faith, to anathematize asd 
accuife all that did deny iti for Latitudinariau Vm- 
ciplcswerc Grangers to thofe days. 

To conclude therefore, there is fufficient rtrafonfori 
us to fay this excellent Creed with a tirtn Faith > and I 
alfo it will admonifh us to blefs Almighty God ia ilw 
Gloria Pairi which follows it, in that he liath prefervd 
ihefe Mylkries of the Trinity and Incarnation of Chiifi 
from all corruptions of Hcteticks, delivering them 
down purely to us, who mult admire and believe them 
although we cannot fully comprehend them > and may 
rejoice chat the Catholick Church (differing in foiuc 
ether points) agrees inlitely in thefe, and wc hope 
(hali do fo to the end of the world, jimett. 



Sec T.ir. ci^ ©etBcleg; 3 5 5 



S E C T I O N II. 

Of the Verficks and, their ^fponfals, before 
and after the Lords Trayer. 

1 

§. I. ^"nr^^t ILo?D be tDitb poiu Anfw. 2nl> toitli 

I tftp ^ititO If we have finccrely repeated 
JL our Creed together « we have prof^ffed 
jDur Faith in God, and declared our Unity and Agree- 
ment with one another i and then we have caufe to 
hope our Prayers will prevail; (ince they were ufliered 
in by Faith and Charity, the beft Preparatives to tliat 
Duty. We have all owned that we have one Lord 
and one Faith, and now we arc preparing as Brethren 
and Fellow-Soldiers to unite our Requcfis, and to fend 
them to the throne of God. But hrtt in token of ow 
mutual Charity the Church appoints (inftead of the an- 
ticnt Kifs of Peace) a hearty Salutation to pafs between 
the Minifter and People, he beginning in the phrafe 
of Booz to his Reapers, ihe LfOrd be mtbyiu (Ruth ii.4. 
P/i/.cxxix. 8*) which was after drawn into coAmon 
ufe as a form of Salutation to all, and ufcd by S.Vaul 
in his Epiftles (2 thef. iii. 16.) To which the Peo- 
ple arc to return a good wiflh for their Minifter, in a 
form taken from the fame Apoftle f 2 '[im. iv.22. {jsl. 
vi. 18.) defiring the Lord may be tvith his fpirit : Which 
is no invention of our own, but 

mentioned in an Antient Council % ' P^f f«^>5 Eptfcopl& 

Pnsbyteri uno medo fa-' 
Intent Populum^ dicentesy Dominus vobifcum, — £r ut re^ondeatux 
^ Pofuloy EtctrmSpiritutuo 2 ficnt& ah ivJis A^(i^d\& \-<a.^\x^'«v 
pmnis nrJm On'm. Concil. Brace. 1. Caxv.-ii. 



3S6 eftfiUfrBrtf 



» 



356 c^taifrfirtfij; partii. 

and there afEtmed to have been inlUtuted by the Apo- 
flles, and (as it iherc alfo appearsj ictained in the Li- 
turgies, cfpecially of the Greek Church : But fute it 
mvtx had a hi ter place than in oui encellcnt Service, 
where it fucceeds the Creed as the Symbol and Bond 
of Peace. S. Juhn forbids us to falutc (or to defiic 

' God to bi sviih) any that cleave not to this right Faith, 
2 JoSmv. y.io,ir. But when the Miniftcr hath heard 
every one piofefs his Faith in the fame words with 
himfelf, how chcarfuUy and without liruplc may he 
falute them as Btethten, and they requite his affc^ion 
with a like return' 'Tis too fadly true, that little 
Diflerenccs in Religion make wide Separations and 
the moft incurable Animolities. Why then (hould 
not OUT exa^ Agreement be as forcible an uniiei of 
all our hcaitSj iince rhc Protcflion of the fame Faith 
. ,, hath evei been reputed the firmett 

\Mm-^j>(fm.iiii Bond of Charity \ Whcrfcfore 
J rS'ife&t vvhen thefc endearing Offices have 

. Pbilo. warmed our hearts with mutual 

Love, thcfc cxpieflions will not 
barely (ignitie the AfTedfions between the Miniflcr and 
his People, but may be ufcd as the exeicife of their 
Charily by way of Prayer for one another. Let (he 
Spirifual man medicate how often ^^tju^is among the 
Sons of God i how many of his flock which now are 
preparing to joyn with him, arcoppreJTcd with hard 
hearts, or difturb'd wiili vain thoughts i and then let 
him earneilly pray the Lord may bi tfilh them, that hi) 
Prayers be not in vain for them. Let the People alfo 
remember how comiortable and advantagious it will 
be to them, that he who is their mouth to God may 
have a pure heart and a fervent fpirit ; and with thcfc 
riiougbcs let them moft heartily requite their Paflors 

Prayer, by dcCiiins ik UtiiaU wwViVHi ^^n\^ xbai. 



^ 



sect.Ii. desierffto; 357 

both may, by acknowledging fhcir infufficiency and 
declaring their Charity, obtain a Bleding ofGod for 
each other, and find the benefit of thefe (hort Petitions 
in every part of the fucceeding Offices. 

§.IL llettispjap*] We can do nothing in Religion 
without the Divine Prefienceand AlHitance *) and there* 
fore the Minifter and People muft mutually beg that 
jfor each other, and then they muft join in their Peti- 
tions. In the beginning of which is placed this fliorC 
and antient Exhortation, fo often repeated in all the old 
Liturgies ^ i whereby the Pricft c as«>z^- alibi l^^ 
gives the Signal of Battel or the ^yZf Jii^^ • alibi 
H^atchtpordy to all the AiTembly Domimm oremusj po^ 
that they may fet on their enemies A^^«f -. y^dc Liturg. 
with courage , and befiegc even ^•J''^^'^ S.Bafi}u,&c. 
Heaven itfelf with a holy importunity. And as the 
Crier of old in the Heathen Sacrifi9es proclamed his 
HO C AGItEy and warned all to attend what they 
were aboiat > fo doth the Minifter charge you againft 
all wandring thoughts, which are never more frequent 
nor pernicious than in holy Duties s defiring you not 
to reft fatisfied in his Petitions for you , but to let 
your heart go akng with him \ that they may be ac- 
cepted as your Prayers though pronounced with his 
lips. He enjoins you all to pray with him, and for 
one another : For it is a great work you have to do, 
and you muft now take off your thoughts from all o- 
ther things, and wHolly mind this. 

§.IIL iLo^Dt^abetnercpuponuB : Cti^tft t)abe, &rc. 

SLe^S ftabe, &c.] The heft beginning for our requefls 
is a Petition for Mercy, whereby we ackijowlcdge our 
unworthincfs, declare our mifcry, and confefs \ye caa-* 
not expcdlour Prayers fliould be heard, unleRix may . 
pleafe God firft to have mercy upon vs* Like Ibcfe 
poor Lepers, wc difarning Jefus afar q6C^ w\ i>ax^ 



I 



358 ©ijeejttficUff. PAKr.fiF 

^ Ukcxvii. ii,T»' Z^«c/eiHj^,avidbefeechhimtohave 
£miimi tttqiitm /«- me^cy on us, for we are defiled 
SliSSi^ dulU»d.ll,C5, and ho» (Ml w. 
raiftrerc noflri. dare to draw near to him, or open 

OLii tnouths belore him, till he be 
plcafed to pjty and clcanfc us ? As to this particular 
Form, it is originally taken out of 
• PW. vi. 2. & ' David's Pfalms % where it is foroe- 
raLcxxiii a *'"^^^ repeated twice together, to 

which the Church hath added, 
Cbrijlhiivt mercy upon W, that it might be a ftiort Li- 
(any, and a Supplication inx Mercy to every Peifon 
f .. . inthcTiiiiity % becaufe we have 

rfSSlSKycIc oftendcd every Veifon. and are to 
elc^too, aaiOc, &c. P"y to every Perfon, and need iJic 
Kyiie, &c. lu ut tm help of every Perfon i calling boih 
fftkaUs aUqua modo (!,£ father and Holy Gholl by (he 
Tkmutk in Kuhfu fame tiile of Lflr^, as being par- 
eMtbrcmnf. Amalar. Takers oi only one and the Qaiz 
f ore. de EccI, offic. Divine Nature i and the Son by 
another title, who alfo did pai- 
take of our Human Nature : as VKraud.RatioH.i.^.az. 
doth obfcrve. And as 7ba. A/ju'ntas adds, being under 
athreetbkl mifery, of Igr.orancc.GLiilt and Punifhracnt, 

_^ we thiict implore Mercy, and btcaufc we need Mercy 

' fSj!Um^m.m.ra- "''lenevet we pray «, it was ufcd 
tU/rm facirdam, ne- "^^^ '" ^"^ Ealiern and Wtftera 
afi ift miftricordim Churches, and became cullomary 
Smtni impUnri. Du- in jhc lime of 'Tbcodafms tlie voun- 

■?SP^JS£^ f' fe>t..i=was<lec„.eAya 
itmufihkkmfi^uio Councils that it fiiould be iaid 
'itirmiffttft^tU'&.yzK^etioafrtqittritiHs cumgrandi empuiUthH 

^c^iiTtyiociiit ttiam mbis, ta in mailmi F.ccUfiii imjiru ijU an- 
V*i¥h.paiSt4-y & ad JaUtmnum & id Mijj'.n &■ ^d yifpirim Dii 

/n/tttaxn inlrmktttiir. Concil. Vafcnf. can-s. 



SECT.n- c^arrlfcle?; 559 

in the t/hrmng and Evening Prayer^ and in the Comma* 
nion-Offkt with great Contritien and Devotion. By 
which it appears, that though thefe words were fo fa* 
cred, that the Heathens alfo ufed 
them in their Prayers *, yet rhey * TJi^ 063if crmH^i* 
learned them cither from VavU {S^,??^* ^^ 
or the Chriftian Church, where Sn^m^^JK; 
the ufe of them was fo familiar, 1.2. c.7. 
that we read Antioch was delivered 
from an j|arth-quake by the Peoples going barefoot 
in Procemon, and faying this fliort Litany, Lard ba^ 
mercy en ug^: And no doubt if ^ ^, _ . , ^ 
with humility and fervency we '^P^^-I>^^«>n.I,i^, 

repeat it, our Soub may be delivered from fin, and 

our following Supplications might be more acceptable > 

for it (igniiies Lord be gracious ' 

unions, ©r (hew compaffion and l^JflT^tl.''^' ^^ 
X ' J • • • 1 > ^r^« Ju^ & Trem. 

favour toward us, m receivuig and 

anfwering the Prayers we arc about to make> efpeci- 
ally the Lords Prayer^ wherein we muft net prcfumc 
to call God Father, until wp have intreated for Grace 
arKl Mercy. 

But concerning the Repetition of the LORDS 
PRAYER in this place, our defigned Brevity al- 
lows us only here to fay , that being the beft of all 
Prayers, it cannot be ufed too often i and having the 
beft of all Authors for its Compofer f even him for 
whofe fake all our Rcquetts are heard) it may feem to 
confecrate the Petitions annexed to it, fince they are 
iormed by this Pattern, and contain nothing but what 
is agreeable to this Form, which hath upon it the 
Royal (tamp of Divine Authority. Nor (hould the 
itequency of its returns abate our devotion in the uie, 
lince JcCus did thrice pray in the fame words. Only 
as bctore it was applied foi the confiroviaLtuyoL ^ ^sw. 



3-50 e^e tmUtXtSf par.t3P 

'Faidon, (6 now it muil icfped the followiag Peti- 
(iom, lowhicb we may fo heartily unite it, that they 
loay be more acc(;ptable foi i(s fake, and we may make 
ameads for any PetUion thereof, which was not (b 
zealoully put up (by le&fon of intervening diDra^iionsj - 
..whcoicwasfaid before.^ by askingf^i/l withadonbUd 
«meHnefs now , which then wc forgot or flightly 
palTfd over. 

§.iv. pp/.!xxxv.7. ® lo^ti, ftieto ttpmeitp up* 
pnuB. Anfw. gtnb grant ustbpfalbatiu.l From 
fhe recital of that facrcd Form of Prayer wnich ]efuB 
left us, We pafs to the interlocutory Petitions ", by this 
grateful variety taking off the tedioufnefs, and adding 
fpihepleafureoftheDatyi as alfo quickening the ai- 
tentionand uniting the hearts of ihepciforincrs. And 
liercin the Minifler begins as the commiffionated Em- 
baffador of Heaven i yet the People follow and bean 
fart, asabadgof their Honour and an engagement to 
ihcir Wachfulnefs, Charity and Dc'votioni while botfi 
contribute hcac to each others AifeiSions, and vigor to 
jhefe fhctt and fweet Ejaculations, taken for the moft 
pari out of the great florehoufeot Divine Offices, the. 
Ffalms oE David, and being an Epitome of the. enfuing 
edicts for Grace and Peace, for Kings, Priefls and 
Feoi^Ic, that they may be repltniflied with all forts of 
BlefTings. The words of which Sentences are fo fig- 
(liiicant ?nd comprehenfive, that it will be hard tp 
ILakc a betjer Colledion ■■, and yet fo plain and ob?i- 
pus, that we difcouifeof them rather, for the help of 
Pcvotion , than any neceflity of Explication. This 
tiift Veificle is a general Petiiipn for Mercy and Sal- 
vation, and feems to be the fum of all the wetk^ Col- 
itSf ; for one or both of thefe are commonly the Gib- 
ieti of them ; We prayed for Mercy in the Lard bsvt 
fmrcyt &c. an^now wcbegfome viljble token there- 



of, viz- (bme fuch wonderful de- 

lee and lay it is his aalvaiion. We 
reed Mercy to pardon, pity and help us in the way, 
and we dctiie Sahatioa at the end ; even that eternal 
Salvation which is Iiis by Inheritance, Poflelfion and 
Purchafc, and can only be outs in his right and by his 
mercy i fo that it is fit we call it bii Salvatbu, arid 
hrll crave Mercy, before we prefume to ask it, becaufc 
wecannotpthcrwife merit or ob- ^ r j • 

tail! it, but byhismercy-. dJt'urTm'ut^flht 

Cor , xtfi qiiU miftrtcots iji. Calvin, in I( 



1 



I 



§.v. pjai.xx.uii. flDJL6?6,fabctbeainB. Aofv 
gno meicifiillF bear us toben toe call upon ttee ^ 
This ttvemieth Pfahi, whence this is talien, may be in- 
tituled, A Praytrfnr the King-, for after many Petiti- 
ons for his Piofperity, it concludes with this fummary 
Ejaculacion evtn in ihcfe very 
words ", as the Greek Interpreters • P^al. xx. n/t. . 

and iheir Ibllowers do on good J''9^' 'S""V ,C*»*' 
groundsrcadthcm. And for the ^JtSv-V!^ 
Phrafe itfelf, it is the fame with vulg. Lar.- fc Vatabl. 
that to iilual Acclatnacion , Gad Vide H^fiMnnMDnoc. 
pve the King p. wherein we do in ^^^^ ^^- TO 
one word wiOi thcKing Pxofperi- {^.^^^.t^^^u. ««. 
ty and Pcace,longLifeand Health, , Kings i. as. j?. 
Vi<^oiy and evcrlaliing Felicity, aKingsxi.ix. Ali^H 
And this wc do not as many fa- ^''"' «"' "^ «t^B 
nfiifi-, only at the Coronation, "'■*"'■'■'""• ^H 

wlicn every one adores the rifing Sun i but we repea^^ 
it moft loyally and devoutly every day, earncRly defi- 
ling his Welfare and Safety i and becaiife in his peace 
we (hall have pcacc^ we humbly beg this requeA may 
always hnd acceptance^ and that we ma^ be. t«.%\^.. 



i«s cttttHftoata.' 

3nd nut dear and dread Sovereign bleffed every d4 
withal prc-iogaging, aj it were, liie Almighty agai 
a time of more tlpecialnecd, viz- thatwfien by mf 
of Wars oi Tunmlts we come in the behalf of c 
Prince to beg a particular bltfTing forHimand bis/ 
mies, that we may then prevail : So that the praying 
well as fighting Legions may be elkemed the Dcfa 
and Guard of his Pcrfon and his Rights. 

Mourners. Anfw. gno iriahc tbp cfinfeii people it 

fuU"] This Prayer for the holy Tribe indited by poi 
fcems to have been a part of the JcwiQi Liturgy i I 
it was folcintily ufed by Solomon at the Dedication 
iiChron vidi '^^ Temple : Let tby Frkjb 

Ew>d.jisviii.1.& j^. <:'''»Mn&ithhe) mth Righttm 
vtj's , alluding no doubt toll 
holy Garments appointed for their Minil>rat ion, whi< 
did figniHe that extraordinary and peculiar SaniSii 
which was teqiiired in thofe who approached fo ne: 
to God. The fcnfe of which Petition our Churc 
.hath flgnificantly given in the word \j}tdtte~\ flight! 
changed irora the Latin indue) which rcfLTs to the qui 
lifications of the Mind, as the word \_ChJth~\ to the cc 
veringof the Body. So that here wc pray that tftt 
may liavc Souls pure as their Imen Epiiod, Mid Liv( 
i^otlefe and, holy as the Garments they are clothci 
with.-, not concent to have their outward man atayp 
"wiih the Sign, but endi-avouiing to have their inwap 
- 'Jmndatr.r,rMi,sJk,. m*" cnducd and adorned with J 
rf«;*,,w fii'mfiutfis- P""'V hgnihed thereby ' . And thi 
mficatDmn ftfat,& vt- Petition wc make to him wfe 
pmfiMvinutt HUM fur- hath protrifed to deck hit FritS 

Z'l^^SIfSLt ""^ ^'"''''^ ^"^'^ 'l^^'b tki 

Jnnoc-deMyft.miaa. mth the garment cf Salvattm art 

""Pf-ija.! 6.1li.6i.ic. ittt lobe of rigliteoufneCs, that M 

SdWt 



sect.Ii. €]&e (arrOclf jSi. 3^^ 

Saints may rejoice and fing. For the holy Lives ancj 
good Succefs of pious and painful MiniAers, is an ex«> 
tiaoidinary delight to Gods people, who therisfore do 
here ufc it as an Argument to enforce their rcqucft for 
the Minifters. For rpe (fay they) are not of thofe who 
glory in the crimes of the Minifters of God, or rejoice 
in their calamities : Becaufe» O Loid, we love thee 
ind them i wherefore if thou wilt pleafc to give them 
Health and Safety, Righteoufncfe and Peace v we (hall 
thrive under their Care, and joyfully follow their good 
Examples ^ the Benefit and the Pleafure will be ours^ 
ind the Glory (hall be thine for this and all thy Mercies. 
Make thttn righteous i and thou wilt make us j(7j|/»/. 

§. VH. F/i/. xxviii. 9. fl> iLojD, fabe tljp peeple* 
i^nfw. anO Wete tWne inljerttance.] The kindnef§ 

of the Congregation to the Minifter cxpreft in the laft 
Rcfponfal, is here mo(t lovingly and thankfully return* 
gd and requited by him, who now ,„ u u u 
prays for them «, as heartily as LSS^itS! 
fchey for him before j which can- 
not but endear the Prie(t and People one to another, 
BtKQ they daily do thus mutual^ interchange offices 
of Love. Wherefore let both join in this comprehen- 
Gve Requctt, that God would fave and deliver bis feo' 
t^le from all evil, and hlefs and furni(h them with all 
^^ood things, (ince they are his peculiar inheritanu sMad 
^o may exped a fpecial defence and relief from theic 
DWn God. [But ef this before in the Tc Dcum.3 

§.viu. I cbron. xxii.p. cpiift peare in our time, 
a) iLo?&. Anfw. ia5ecaute tljere is none ot^er tftat 

fi%Wt^ fe? U0, but OHl^ tbou ^ (iifoD;^ It pleafcd 
God K) make particular Promifes to Solomon^ He«e- 
jW^fo-aftd Joftab-^, that he would _ , ^. ,^„ • .. ^ 
fftve feace tn their days. Where- jfai, xx«ix. 8. 
tore wc make bold to ask it 2King,&^m.io, 



1 



j64 ClJf attOrtts." Pa 

for OUT tinttj > from the Gi 
• Exod. %vr. (4. Peace our only dctcnce • 3; 

DcaL 1. Jo. Qyj enemies. They wlto n 

their Bow and icly on their Sword care doi to asl 
peace, because they hope cither to awe their foe; 
Qjietncfs, or to make advantage by War, as 
fufficiently gi\irdcd and prepared. Bat we o 
Church of God know. Armies and Navies ate l 
not only againll God, but without him, andooli 
cefslvil by his blciEng. So that though we have 
yet we account the Divine Providence our greau 
curiiy. How well this Petition fuited the Pria 
Chiillians every one may dilcern, who conGden 
judged it unlawful (while the Emperors were 
thenj to fight in their owrj 
"LukcKmjS. . fence-. And when Proww 
inCeini.S. AmbW. ^^tjrj were thcit only wea| 
dc Olfic. Bafil. & Au- they might tnort julHy » be ca 
giiftiti. Vid. Amob. with God for their own def 
'•'■P-'** ... who did fo wholly depend 

T Ezra vju. ai. P/o(cftion, that his Glory t 

eJ concerned in their fifciy. Yet it is not impi 
for us now, though (bleiTcd beGodJ we havcCh 
an Princes and thcii forces to defend us : For we 
there may be no occafion to ufe Arms i or if there 
. . we dechre, we rely not alon 

aljit^. Auguft. 'o olefs them, we know the] 

ugferviccable. Wherefore : 
pleafehim, wedefire Peace, and that he willkce 
Invafions and Rebellions for our time-, and fo wij 
following generatioBS for their days, that it mat 
pear wtwifh to live in Peace, and do cruft aloi 
the Lord of Hofts, 



4 



se t T.Ti. ctie cicrBclt0; 36$ 

§.lx. p/^/.li.io,ii. flXDed^tnal^e clean cur Ijeattis 
tott|)in M. Anfw. flnd take not t\)f i)oie Spirit 

from US» j| Though Peace be accounted the chief of 
all Blcffings , yet without Grace it naay do us more 
harm than good. Wherefore we conclude with an 
earneft Supplication for Grace to fit us for, and help 
us. in, the following Devotions. We are now tooffer 
up our Incenfe, and therefore do befeech the Author 
and lover of Purity, in holy David's words, te cleanje 
the Altars of our bearUy that neither the guilt of for* 
mer offences may unhallow or defile them , nor any 
remaining evil thoughts may difturb the holy cloud i 
but that it may afcend and be a fweet favour before the 
"Throne of God. And becaufe it is the Holy Spirit 
alone which can eiFed this, we pray that our hearts 
may be fo pure as to invite this holy Dove to come ' 
Kinto us, and remain with us, that it may both tmkc 
smd keep us undtfiled, in the remaining part of our 
■^rayers and of our Lives. If we look back on tbofe 

Eortions of the Office which we have performed , I 
ope we (hall have.caufe thankfully to acknowledge 
ilhat the Divine Spirit bath bien with us , and excited 
iihe flames of our Devotion, the comfort of which aid 
^fnakes us earneft for its continuance. And certainly 
'we could never have fent up thcfe very facrcd Ejacula- 
tions with fuch fervent Spirits, united Hearts, and 
Siarmonious Voices, if the fame Spirit of Zeal and Love 
%ad not.infpired us. Therefore let the fweetnefs of 
this experience encourage us to beg that the Holy 
Ohoft may ftay among us, (o that we may as affe^i. 
onately join in thofe Prayers^ where the Minifter is 
the only fpeaker, as we have done in thefe, wherein 
we have had the honour and advantage of bearing our 
Parts, and making our Keffonfats. And indeed \!cskx^ 
is fo great an Harmony between tVvd^VetJvdu^^^'^^ 



Vfoltowing CMcQss ilut it is he ihey (liouU be ( 

jvilli one and ihc fame Devotion i ihcfc being lika 

Tiilcs lu the Collefls, and hae both Priefi and I 

bic rcpc'3t the heads ot what the Plied alone is (o|| 

Or more largely tiierc The htrt Vcifidc, O 

Wm, &c. anfwcis to the Sunday Colkft, Tl 

id, Lord, fntthiXingy &c. anfwerstothe 

crs for the King and his family. The third 

^^.lbuIth, Endjit tby Mhuiieri, and Lord, ftve tby 

t -tU, anfwcrs to the Collet for Clergy and Pac 

The lif(h, Givt pcact, &c. anfweisto ihc daily i 

^le^ for Peace. The lift, OGad^ mai^ clean., 8cc.: 

L/Ucrsto the daily Colleft for Grace » which being 

leivcd, may fcrve for an" Aaalyfu to tbcfc Veila 

and (owe proceed (o the Parapludfci 

The Vsrafbraft of ibt Vcrficlet and Re^mfalt btfm 
after the Lards Prayer. 

Minifier. My dear Brethren in the right Faith, I 
mofl affectionately faluie youi defiringLtbelLo^] 
" his Grace may [be hjUt) pou] to profpcr you in < 
you now are doing. 

Aujviier. [ailOJ we thankfully return the kindrt 
defiring hkewile the Lord may be LtoitfJ r|jp fptj 
to compofe and excite it, while thou fpeakeft to C 
for us. ^ 

hfttiijlcr. Let not your thoughts wander, butui 
[\tt HB fiSv] to God wiib fervency and devotion, i 

O [to;l)] God the Father, piiy, pardon and [M 
raercF upon u«l who arc unworthy to call upon thd 

O [Cij^itl] the Son of God, pity, pardon ii 
£l)abe mercp upon tiB,] whofe only hope is in I 
Mediation 3LDdK<:d^m;£Uo'[\. I 



fee T. II. EljcClfrilcUsJ 

i O QILOIO] God ihe Holy Gholi, pity, pardon and 
'W>t mercp iipcti ue-,'] snd atfili us in ihefc out Sup- 

'EBtioRS. 

fl)ur f^atfjet totiicl) art. Sec 

rieji. Confider oui (In and mifery with compaf- ' 
, [flDEc?6,l and now Qftetol ibmetokenof £t6j 
(Cp upon m"] to our comfort. 
Infn: [Snb grant us] now and ever fuch won-; 
«1 deliverances from all evil, that we may lutelyj 
tin [tbp falhation] at theiail. 
Wricti- [S) iLojBlthou Governour of all the world,' 
^kafcd to blefs, piefave and [(^be tfje l&ing] chine 
pn Anointed. 

fiijtp. [ana nterctfiillp bear iib,] whofe peace is 
led together with his profpciity, [tstien We call 
■n ttJte] for him, efpecially on extraordinary occa- 

pr/f(f. O Lord, do tliou (^nllllE^ 'he hearts and 

ds nt [tbp (pinifterB toitlj] the purity and holi- 

i.lignitied by theit garments, that fo theii lives 

■^ay betii!Iof|^T8l)teoiinierB.l 

W»;/iv. [anb] (hereby thou (halt [malie] us and al| 

1 peoplcjoutof ourlovc to them, andfpi-^ 

j_n{cecding[ioEltil3i'^ f'Jch ex- 

continually 
out of all their irou' 



J 

If 



I 




. t\ V! ;.f»u*^^ V, 'j-.rr^r: i^trj i«;:f- ^aaft n 



/ 



c T.III. %\^ CEletWp COlUag. 3 ^9 






S E c 1 1 o Kr III. 

thi CoUeBsfor the Week and PeJliVal dayi. 

IT cannot be cxpedted wc (hould liere give a 
particular Account of all the Colledts for 
Sundays and other Feftival days, which are 
umerous, they cannbt be contained in the uarroiv 
ts of this Effay , and fo plain that they need not 
curious Explication \ eifpccially when the pious 
, by esiercifing itfdf in other parts of thcfc Offi- 
ifter our propofed Method, is become expert in 
rging into devout Mcditatibns, it will then eafilyr 
le (ame in thefe Colledts without a Monitor. And 
he Epifile and Gofpcl annexed to them are gene- 
an excellent Commctitary upon themt and-lbme 
c they take their ilame from their being ColUSfd 
3f thofe portions of Holy Writ. But if we regard 
ife of the Word in the Scri- 
: and the Fathers % they may * d/w colleaa i Vulg, 
rr feera to be denominated ?:^!; ,,^^^^^- ^^"i-3^* 
the CoUeaion and gathering Hcb.x.25. Et Ld 
her of the People into Rcli- Vatres CoWc^zmcck- 
; Aflemblies, among whom hrarc, ffplfTimL md^ 

>lledted ;thcfc Prayers were to ^Tn^'^'^r?^;: i/*"^*^* 

ed. For which caufc, though feiUrl cxprunt. AU 

be Ihort**, yet all that any cuinus. 

ask for, is comprehended in ^ Exlfllmint ofationm 

, and colledted into a fmall ^^t^'^? Concaani ap^ 

p2uan quod jacerdos — 
npttltiones compendiosH breziltatt coUlgit, Wahfrid. Scrab, 
)urand. Rational. 1.4. c.i 5. 



I 



Epitome Therefore let the whole Congieaatioo jc 
waofi unantmoufly in ibcni, uitl apply than to tb 
own and their Brethiens known ncccQiiics. And ( 
(enc that they arc all dirc^ed to the Father thtoa 
the Son, who liveth and low 
<Gi'iiraiiur ad Poirm us% and fo will hear US, and w 

p**j^?»/I-OP«fr.M- can help uj. The beginnnig 
audi fcrfdinn turn, i<:i commooly the ground on whi 
htfTali&fntft-^ Wf wcaie induced to«sk, and ti 
t!urf^u Du/2 *h«P"'"t>n oMdc, itiscotnmc 
Ratiorwlfl.4. CI ,. ly backed with fome motive tal 
frooi the Gloiy of God , 01 ( 
Benefit, which we believe will be the cffed of oarl 
ing heard. But if any delire a more diftind Iflfi 
inition of the Subjct* of every Coiled , they m 
learn by the following Table i wherein ihcy are 
ranged, that befides the direiSion in the Publtck, 
may by frequent ufe thereof, be always artned witi 
compendious ahd ejaculatory Prayer of the Chord 
compofure, pertinent to all occalionsj wKich tnaj 
of excellent ufe to tho& Who dcfue to be always 
thcif guard ag^inft the enctny of their Souls. 



1ftt> 



-k •- 



TU Jkdfytical ' 

$.11. bthemwepraydeher 

•• fl,* For both Body and Sc 

V. For tbeV 

tiiiQDtcni-^^ 
paral. 



I 
I 



%• Suppsrt 
4. Botn Pre 
rz. MaiiiR>ld 

%, BQ^edal 
Ftvours ofl 

Q«t ! 



nT.Fbfftbc 
Soid, tad J 



■'- V 



■/• •. 



•, ^ 












. .. .1 T' • •■ 

.1- {:.tci:': } 



r c ■ 



.^V)^0 \^. : .1^;^ ^ 



■•••.■; <• ■ •■ . J 



m 



I . ■ 



I . . ■ t * 
t J I. . .• . . ; ■ 

'^ .- I.: .■ - ■■ 

" • • - * 

f • ■ " ■ ' 



:■ I ■ 



.' J* • ■ > * J ■•'■ f r • i 

•■•■•••■■Vri.* J»*«.. , . !■ . . .1 

«*i^ •• #• • * ••• ^ ^j 

- ,- . 4; . ,. i . . ■- • J 

■.-. i;i,- }i-.' I . • • - '. '/ f 

*: : ■•■ ■ .1 

.1 ; ' •• i 



• '■*• ■*- ''ff ^ 



S 

n 
1 



.■:-.. •:: :: . .j. * 
■ . . ' • . ■ • *- 



. . r . 



■^ t , . t 



. •■■■■■-»■' 






»- ■■. . . J 



,* ». .' » - J .• ■ 



■I 



/■ 



1 



^ -ire 



§E c tivt^ ^mim caue90; sn 



■p^""^ 



Section IV. 

Of the 7m CtUeiis peculiar tb J^orning^ 
Tray en ' . 

r§* L ^r^Race and Pea^^ Which ate the Subjedls 

of che(e two* Prayers , are Blefliags fo 
defirablc, that we muft always ask them 

^henfoevcr we pray. The Eaftcrn Church prayed 
ihricc for Peace in one days Scr« 

[Vice ^ I and we may well ask it ^ Chryfofl. HbmiL 3. 
twice, and Grace as often h cfpe- ia 3- ^<* Colcffi 

^ dally having fuch antient and de- 

. ^out Forms to ask them in, whoGs Method and 

r Act we will next unfolds 




••• j*^ •• '■■ -^ .■!. ^-^ V 



Mi 



Bb a 7bt 



lit Jxal)^ eflht MmrMg CcUtO fmr PtM 

I.Tt.IWb.M.S'- '*'^ '^?.**L^"" ' 
dak<^, ^1.^ Ann- ^ yy en mhrt 

Our Happi-^ in^ ^?^^?j 
wfty ve make ^ 



^ nefi in'knmi-'^ tDt)Om OandCI^ 
^J inghifc: LguT tXtxnt\ Itil 
Ja.OurPri-ilegcCtobofe tfrtoitt j 
C infcmngtuoi:?perfta ftWOOtfl 
ri.TbeiUnedtfcicd^ BCtetlCl I 

in.ThcBMucnU.TIiePerfons,5uB Its bUHll* 

itfdf. rpcdry-< for whom: ^ferbants, 
*"£- U. The Time, Sin all afTaultd 

I when; itas enemies. 

IV. The Ends, I ? fence, 

for which wc< ,«,«« nnt- c.- . 

make it -._ ffinap HOt fieai 1 

<""" •'• !. The remo- J potoer of an» 1 

',v.ngo«Fea.:Jj„tj,jjj_ 

vrhe*™,.y.hi:hwehope5»'»,t,*cS'| 



^ 



sect.iv. fo^ipeace; 373 

A PraSical Difcourfe en the Mcrniffg Collet 
for Peace. 

%l\l»f\ ®oOf te^d art tbe autl^o; of peace an) lober 

V^ OfConco^O Peace hath always been re|j[U- 
ted the chiefeft of caithty Blellings \ both becaufe ot its 
own excelkncies^and becaufe it is the Parent and Nurfe 
of all other comforts.So that in tht . , 

facred Dialed * Teace is ufed to Gg- L^JX^^p^^^^^^^ 
nific all good thin&s' Plenty and gcVxTixI' tmpri. 
Profperity ,Health and Joy and the hendit :^m, vytdnv^ 
undifturbed Fruition of all theft. agi^M»C5twy. Drufws. . 
\i is indeed the Felicity of Earth, slnonpax^lhiLAdig. 
where all is nothing without it! Hebr. apud Fagmm. 
and the Type of Heaven, where all is comprehended in 
it > wherefore the Chriftians, according to Gods Com- 
mand S did ever follow it in their ^ u^u v;; , . i^r^m 
r . II • • 1 • Tk iieD. X11.T4* lercm* 

Lives, and beg it m thctr Prayers i xxix-T. Pfal! cixii.5. 

both for the Heathens under whom — orbtm quUtm. Tcr- 

they lived, and for the Church df ml. Apolaj. 

God. And in obedience to theDi- ^Z' '«"J«"'« >/^>'«- 

^ , , . . . f. Of* vf/ aufmndu vet 

nne Command, and imitation of umfttmiU aiv^fts, ut 
fuch examples, we alfo make it a &proiintium pact d** 
Dart of our daily Office to pray M^^ Cypr, Ep. ad 
ibr Peace. And fure none can ap* ^^"*^'^- 
broach tJic Throne of Grace, to ask this Blcffing with 
greater encouragements than we have. For (as the 
Church intimates) our God is the 

Author of Peace ^ ^ and owns the t^^^t ^^* '^" 
^eace-makers. for his Children. ^^«h-^-^^-9- 
Ind inftead of that dreadful title the Lord of Hafisy is 
"I the New Teftaroent ' ever ftiled ^ ^ ^^ . - 
^e Cod of Teace i becaufe he loves ^o. Phil.lv.^. 
r^ and procujcs it% and com- <li6\,ii.N\.v* 




i 



)eg90?mn5Collftt Pab 

mandsus (o make ii and feek it with all men. 5 
this Petition can never bcrejeftcd, which is no 
iliaa. Lord, give us that whicb is agreeable to tl 
ture, plcaCinc in thy fight, and which wc by thj 
riund con:inualIy do follow after. And as be d> 
to piefeivc his Servants in Peace fromall enemies 
out, io alfo to behqld. them live in Unity and ( 
within ^morg themfeWeSi Hence he alfo conamcn 
Commands this k, and did fo 
9 PftlJxs^iii. ti. & i,-,nd (he Souls of the tirfl ^i 

cord, that all the poweiso 
refs could notdifTolvethofe holy combinations. i 
fore fct ihcfc Attributes of God before you wh 
9te to beg for Peace, and let them encourage 
ask cheaifully, and teach you fas you dtftrctc 
him; to endeavour after Face and Caneord in you 
that your A(!^ions may not contr3di(fl youi I 
vKercin you own your felves Sons ot the God^ 
ij-W- 3ln hnotoleoge of tobom (lanQetft eur i 
life, toftoreferbice IE perfect FreeBoin.] It will 
encourage our reqiieit, if wc here make haftn 
knowlcdgments of, and pleating reflections Uf 
happincfs in having relation to fuch a God, the 
hitoirkdgi of whom {Jabn xvii.*.; is the felicity 
iSaints of Heaven, and his worlbip and fervice tl 
ty of his holy dnes on earth. 1( is the moftra 
of all ihe delights of Eternity, for bleflcd Spi 
take a full profpeft of the immenfe trcafutcs of 
cxpitil^ble Love of the Gad 4 ■?"" > and to 
how he rejoices over the endearing Concord an 
parable Amities of his chofen ones in his eve 
Peace. And thit little difcovery which he haf 
to us in this impetfcft ftate, of his Power and 
dcnce, hvs Cite auiVn^t, Vn& ^Oi.'^x^ wi queC 



and procuring our Pace, even this is a great help to 
bring us to thofc endlefs joy;. For wlicn we behold 
the miferies ot'the world, the rage of wicked men, and 
thetnaliceofJjiiHii wc might defpair to cfcapc them, 
and comply with them for our ptefent fafcty , and fo 
lofcoui eternal Happinefs : But only that wcj^ow bm 
who is able to fccurc us, and delights in our Peace v and 
iheretbrc wc fly to him, call upon him, and encourage 
Otir (elves in him in the giealert ippearance of danger ^ 
and thereby are kepi thraiigh faith unio falvatioHy and 
iiroughi at laft to that eternal Ufci which wc (liould 
fcarcc date to hope for, but by our knowledge and 
experience of his Power and Mcrjy. This i? the rea- 
fun why wc now intteat him tot Peace , whom wc 
know to be tlie Author of Peacty even that wc may im- 
prove our kpooftidge ot him, to be a means to bring 
in to that ncver-ceaiing Peace in his heavenly King- 
dom i and to (hew us from whom wc muH feck Pro- 
teition all the way. And further we declare, that we 
neither are nor deiiie to be Matters of ourfelves. For 
our Frtedam confifts, not in being fubjcft to no Supe- 
rior; but in that we aie the Ser- 
.,.«M.f fo almighty and graci- ^^S^?. 
ousaMaRer, who prcfervesusa m^^^ ^ ^ 
thouUnd times ^a(er than ti we j^^S; \to'iiwiii» , *W 
were left to our fclves. Wc are ■Bts^flwi' «ta« t^ Ji- 
now direftly cngaaed in his Str- >«f« WAn0i.Orar.i4. 

.,■„,.„<! ,hc,A,cu„d„ his in,, ^ixs-::^ 

mediate protedtioni foihat now tJf.'EcTn. TJntwTi 
wchaveatrf/fii/rffifomevcnirom j^ iA=i>ei* 1^ San- 
thcvery fears of any harm from '^ TtJewp /ba^'- 
thc worO of our enemies. We that '^- N««n2-Je pace. 
trembled like flaves, and bowed our necks to linful 
compliances in every appearance of danger, do now 
pray moU chcarfully for Peace, and are as &«.\»s."o. 



r- C|)e ® owning CcAUa P a rt J 

. . ... bri/Ught out of thofc difiDal exp 

■ F.>:c-'..> !v.? Dan.ni. ^^^,-^^,5 ^^^ ^ j^. , y^^, j,^^^ 

wcknow our Cod whom iPi/erve 
able fi di liver ui *, who before we knew and worflii; 
ptd him were ever thr-^ugbftar cf dejthfuljeQ unto bo 
djjTj. Nay our Will i; now bLConn.e tree becaufe \ 
clioofc what pltafcih God, fo that his Will and o 

Choice agrees, and fq nothing c 
^ '£? ^Tjipf obv" -0 hinder us ^» \Vc have rcfolvcd n 
i;^f2v «'« ^KASTfti, Ivijc biy to be no longer Haves to cv 
«.*>,*^aK, .7t but ever to do ^ood •, trulHng 

Arrwii. in Kpictct. the defence of Gods Provideni 

and the help of his Grace \ ai 
lince we know and fcrvc one greater than the Woi 
or (hcFrincc of darkncfseicher, their threats norfli 
rci its cannot command o\ cnllavc us. So long as ^ 
IkI'icvc. in him our Souls are free. 

^.v. jDefeiiO \\B ftp |)utnble ferbants \\\ all affaul 

r.( cur etieniiCG- • when wc conlicUr c/ar fclvcs en 
ti'ii'.il (jnevc.iy liJc with cncuiics and dangers, that ' 
.':ic IK i;iKr likely to cfcaj-c nor able to ovirrcome 
cii ,uv?'. lircn^tlis aivl aUo bihold ojr God whc 
iIh- .iifthn- of Vrjre and lover rf Co}i<:nrd^ the joy of . 
S.iir)(' .ind the dLlivercr ot his Servants •» vvc fiiall c 
iKl{'vi..iiI 'jpDU him io defend uu and that very Pc 
t:«in h \\\ atkiiowledgmLnt ot our own infufhciency 
djtend our l\.IvcS> the knle vvhcveot' vvill cxcccdiuj 
cjuieken this rec]ULlt. But it we cxpcd Protcc^i 
tromdod, we mull pn^tefwuir fclvLS his humble S 
vimu iH^t in eiimplcniLUti'r tiattLiy, but as little Sta 
when in diliicfs they petiti(>n tvT fuccour from th 

potent N(.it\'nboi-^, miifc ackno 
^ .> Kin£:s XVII p. kdge (wich^'^r.;;:'-; thy will 

• * • ■ ■- ■ I . ■ .» • • , 

f ''-;.:,.' ,,•}••>' f • , • • • ,•.'■'.•.".•■/••.* I t •'I'^r' ■ i^ ' t'^ \f\,'* 



th. 



Sect.IV. 



fojl^cact. 



377 



ibeir bomag^s and fervmtit if tljcy will deliver them i 
fo muft wc fincercly proteft our (elves Gods Servanis, 
and in this foim furiendcr up our Telvcs into his Pro- 
tc<9ion. And if we be teal therein, we fhall be own- 
ed as the Confederates of Heaven j and from thence 
(hall have Legions of Angels Cent in to out aid, wben- 
CTcr We defiieoi need them. But wo be to thole Hy. 
pocriies who fly to God in a (loim, and call thetnfelves 

' his Servants fcignedlyfor prelcnt fafciy t but when the 
violence is over, forfake him again. This Fo)]y and 

: Eafcnefs will caufe him to cafT out them and theit 

: Prayers alfo. But let us remember we have many ene- 
mies whc^ometimcs oppofc us from without, and o- 
thcr times do divide us among our felves', that we imy* 
leally ownour felves the Servants of the God ofPeace, 

* by loving and foHowing Peace withjiH men, and li- 
ving in Concord with one ano- 
ther ". The lyorldi the "Devil and " Extratuei advni:n- 

ttvickfd T"^" (who are principally tisji fipimiis juiili tc- 




378 e^e Qpdmins Collet pa ki 

the inveterate Enmity of SataHf who fets them al 
work 9 we may as well hope to waOi the Ethio 
white, or tame 9 Jig^^y or to behold the Lion ear g 

as that thefe (hould give us nc 
■ si quit vhiarm ofih Aurbance ". God did never | 
ilium inimcM reclum mifcthis, nay he bids US to cx 
;Sr;ifrai ?o letter o, and fprewams . 
mfftmtlam Mum ha* U, that we may bc fore-arroec 
bet -, qm tnim pdufi it i fo that we might difpleafe < 
probxrc contraria ? |f ^^ jjjjjg J (contrary to his re 

• JS.lXnxvi. I^ Will; that wc might ncv< 
3}. Ealus. U.I. affdUJted. Wheretorc let it 

rice us, that we be fupj^rted 
•der them, and receive no prejudice from them as to 
eternal Intereft.If God make us like the miraculous 1 
unburni in the midA of thefe flames, it will be all 01 
if we had not been thrown into the fire. Only thus 
malice of the wicked is difcovercd, difappointed 
difgraced, our Patience is proved and made appar 
and the Divine Power and Mercy is more maiiifef 
and his Name more glorified, than if wc had never I 
affjuilted. In this we wholly fubmit to him» whd 
he will keep the fpirits of evil men from riling aga 
us, or fas he did in the inflanccs of L^iban^ EfjH 1 
SjttlJ turn their rage into amicable compliances 
truirlcfs attempts. 

§.vi. Cbat toe furelp truaing in tftp Defence, r 
not fear tbe potoer of anp aOberfariea, tUgougl) 
mtijl)t of Jefus €\)iiti our JLo?ii.1 We aim highc 
this rcqueii than a bare fafety from the violence : 
craft of our enemies*, deliring fuch frequent and 
Oant experiments of his Care and Providence, t 
wc may never tremble at any danger, while wc//tt 
rely on hit defence ^ but that we may be freed fn 
our own Lais^ v^\ucVv vw\kc us as mifcrablc and dc 



i 



(Sed as the evils (hemfdves p. It ' P'^a f"" <!"' "« 
is fear ihat ruins out Hope, ba- ""^f r^-^J"* pf- 
nfliesoutJoy.diffipatcsouiCoun- „ quimrt Uhrmu,^ 
ic\i and (Irips us of all powers of i/niDrc —ant augtmM 
icfiftance. So that either we be- iilormmfngmHim 
come our own Executioners, or ^'/'j'^vf;,!^?* . 
he open to the defigns of oui enc- ,^.,„, „ j„>„ 'J^^, 
tnies, wnocoitimotily enter at the {ttrtt. Ennius. 
breach our own Fears have made. 
But the only remedy for fuch terrors is a firm trnj 
(he Divine P[ote6tion> and till that Faith fail, wc ai 
molt fafe, be our Foes never fo numerous or potent. 
their menaces and preparations never lb great i till 
rhuy can conquer heaven, they cannot teiriHe us, who 
cannot perilh while GodUfcr m. Let os then pray for 
daily afllirances of hi? Providence and Love, and ihof? 
will dill add vigor to our Faith, till we become un- 
daunted and invincible throttsji tbt might of Jffus. We 
acknowledge, it were the higheft folly to be thus con- 
hdent, if we relied on our own Hrengthi but if we 
donot fear our Advcrfarics, it is, becaufe our Redee- 
mer is mighiy, who as a Prince hath Power with God, 
and uill obtain help from him for us, by the powet 
of his undeniable Interccflion ; and as a glorious Con- 
queror commands the Earth and Hell itlelf* So that 
hit might will fecure us here \ and this is our (^rong 
Tower, in which we believe cur fclvcs fo (afc, that 
upon the contidence thereof wc pray for Pioteflion 
and Defence, and that wc may neither fear nor teel 
harm tiom any of our oppofers v and delire this may 
be granted and decreed in Heaven by the mighiy in- 
lercil of our Mediator there, and accomplifhcd on 
Earth by the invincible lUengih of the fame Jcfus here 



'fj 



People : Thou art th:nn!y true God, Tin gni 

of tobom fiandetb our] chief happincts in [ 

!ife,3 -nd our btft rcL-anscf corniric; fafe thitl 

thou art the befi ot all Malicrs, [lifccfe fer 

iafe ar*d pleafar.t, btcaufc it [tfi pertsS frfedoi 

the flavery c f S^un and the fear of his Infii 

Tlierefcre, mighty Lord , be pleafcd to [ptf{ 

who fiy to thy Prot<xftion, and furrendcr up » 

to thce^ vowing we are and ever will be Qtbp 

ferbantc.3 O keep us fafe in SojI and body 

from, yet however [in all affaultfi] which ai 

upon us by the power, malice or cunning [of 1 

TnteB:3 '^^ ^^^^' attempts be fo confiantly fri 

[tbPt XX)t] ynder the fiiadow of thy wings m 

ragioufly proceed in our holy courfe, and [Turc' 

iv.Q in tbP Defence,] while we arc faithful to 

vice, that we [map not] fo much as [ftar tbe 

or policy ] of aup aftberfarteB,] fince we have i 

gruunds to hope, thou wilt now and always I 

through the inrercfi, and hJp us Ltfc?Cll£b tbl 



r !. Love, ^ 

LAConfcflionof ihcj _ / 

A«ribut«ofGod,^=-P«^".8f 

Cs-Etcrniry; 

An Acknoii'Ieilgineiii of his 
Yl.Providencc: _ 



The Analyfts of the Morning Colk& for QracsA 

:flD lLo;0 our tea- 
benip JFatber, 
aimifititp ana 

[eberlaltiiistSoD, 
tDbo baft fafelp 

)t);uuat]t tiB to tbe 

)beginnms of tbJs 

;&erenCi iie in tbe 

fame toitb tb? 

miabtp potoer, 
;aiiO grant tbat 
;tbia tta; toe fall 

into no fini 
;nei[ber run jnts 
^anphinO of Cian 
'fieri 

but tbat all om 
)IlotttgBnIapbeo^ 
)^ere(> bp t|ip go* 
.bernancB, 
;todci altoapBtbat 
, tobicb ia rigbtc 

ous in tbp flQbr* 
;tb?oiiab Jefiis 

Cbjfft «iirt9;b. 

AMEN, 



Ci. In general: 



III. A Pe- 
tition for 
hisGr¥:c 



fi. To 

^1<=. in 



5 
I 

I 



rrDirefted, 
a.Tohelp i by him: 
us in do- 1 I 



that 
. xaiy 



we I a- Accc- 

bc I PKdof 

L Iiini: 



VLIV, The Meani n> obtjin it; 



A PrMiicdl Difcoterfc en the Celled for Gran 

v^ etrtriaWng «nO.] Peace wKhcoi 9 
is The niiric of Vice, the Sauce of dangiaoas Plcafci:' 
Itocca£oiuouf forgetfulnersof God [faat gave ii, 
becomes an untJifluibcdoppcittuDity to piulltutL. 
ciijoy (hofc UiOs which It isapi tobrecij* So thi: 
tniUtnot pray for Pmcc alone, but joined with f: 
tcoufnefs and Grucf i for thcfc God hath united jr, ■ 
■ ptuicff/i/.Ixxxv.io. 2Cerd-2.) and We mull n 
panic them in oui Devotions. For which cauk 
Collet for Gm« follows that for Ftacc. Grace a, 
can nuke Peac£ truc> beneficial and laRing •■, auii ^ 
is the great Boc/ff^w, and the gicatell enemy to ¥ai 
iittlicworld : So that by rcciiingthisCoUei^ dcvoai 
ly, wcflill improve our fortnctRcqucIt, andifwca 
obtain (uch fhjct at to make us jull and charitllA 
nic^k and pai lent towards one another, this woild id 
be the Type ol eveilafiing Pt*ce. We Ihall neither di 
quiet OUI fclvcs nor others, wh'ilc oui doings arc dill 
fled 1^ the Wifdom, and agreeable to the Will of d 
God of Peace. .Since therefore Grace is ib neceJb 
tor us> we muil Icatn where to leek it i and its ve 

name will lead i us to the ficta 
t^''Z'mJifn,f»n 'nexhauliiblcFouniaiii, whcrKX 
ti fid^f/Jid!"/- ever flows i even to God whc ^i - 
NMTw. Aug.Ep.i2o. to all men liberally, and upLi 

ech no (nan. The very Hcata 
■'Ae*™^*'' **"* *" confcfledit thegiftofQod 
?Jm, m JiJki^ir, he will rejoice to hear fuel 

am fiM Dto mwj ba- un'ibk of us own WeakntL. 
M4. Sencctt &&^\VQU.^<&\v-£.^\a>.<^'tu Hc' 



I 



I 



ready to gtant ihan you , ^^^ ^j^ 
ask', Confidcibunhc Ai„,„-,js;y3i;. 
s the Church hath pic- i.) ^ T^Awof ^ »a(j- 
Ws Praycf. Is not the e*!", 3(?J jw * 7iA«&- 
it dtaiiin/y Falkr? And "" ™ •>*' ^''l'- 
hcpityanilovcyou.and ™:,£SJ?S 
I tJo yoii good ? Is he not j^- ^^' ^^^ 
, and thciefore able to loiiQ- 3 ^^a?*! "S 
ou ? and Ererid«w?, tlie S^<*-i^©:> icT iJ f«* 
cday to day and fore j^'i^r""' "'"" 
np All-fufficient, «na ne- 
drawn diy, though we come day by day un- 
We have no rcafon to doubt cither hif Suf- 
I his Might or his Mercy , and therefore no 
fear but tliis Petition fhall pievait. We are 
it but we h^vc a Faihtr in Htsvtm we are weak. 
Lord is Almtghif ', our Time is meafurcd by 
cl nights, and we grow older every day, and 
length have our end ', biitwchavea God that 
not, but is the fame from evcrli^jiiag to ever- 
ffyi/,cii. 25,2^,27.) Let this cbear out hearts 
! wings to our Petitions, and (hength to our 
l.et us fly to him and red upon him, for wc 
It come to him for Grace, but wc are furc to 
furnifhed with it, and both able and ready to 
t upon us. 

tpnho baft rafelp biougbt iis to tbe bEgimif tit^ 

lap.] The Mercies of God are new every mot- 
Hd fo ought out Praifcs lo 
red ftill wiih a frelh De- « Lament, iii, s^ 
*■ to which purpofc being Ffal. xciL 1,3. 
.cto,hcftotci.»jllheS;;-„'i/ft 
It and prohtable ptofpca i,,„/„ j^n pimnm, 
back on the great deep, Ambria?aL.«:i-«* 
ioels of the sight vrhkh 



A^cani. iiic oppuiiuiiiiy ui iviiiciiicu ana i 

ccir.forcable part of our lives. And thoug 
thens luppofcd the dominion of the Nigh 
to the Infernal Powers, yet we have found 
the government of our heavenly Father, by 
cious Providence we have been kept thereii 
malice of Satan and the dcligns of evil men) 
and Body. Yca« he hath made it a refrcflir 
wcarincfs, an allay of our care, andarencv 
itrcngth, fo that perhaps we fcarce appre 
terrors or tcdioufnefs of it. And aVe we no 
to live another day, if all this will not till 
and mouths with Eucharift and thankful ac 
mcnts to him that never flumbers nor lie 
hath fo fafcly brougiit us to the Morning 
given us an carncii of our Refurredion ? A 
cere GrJtitude#viII be not only the difcharge 
to God, but an occaiion of Beneiit to our fe 
he that heartily praifeth God every morni 
renewed mercies it brings with it, may moi 



5ect.iv. fo^emt^ 385 

un into anv kind of (anaer.l Our necdGcies do not 

nd with the night, nor vanilh with the darknels > 
iut we need a mighty power to keep us in the day al- 
b. For our whole lives are an abblate dependence 
m his defence, wjthout which we had not cfcaped the 
errors of the laft Nigjht, nor can we but by it be lecured 
gainfi the dangers of this Day. The Light perhaps 
nay make us more confident, but we are often lefs fafe > 
>r in the Day-time we have Company to difturb us, 
lufinefsto enfnare us, OccaGons and Opportunities to 
atice us i we have more Temptations, and greater va- 
rcty of Accidents and Occurrences » and yet com* 
lonly we are but flenderly guarded againft all the Mif« 
liefs which we are expoicd unto i but we had need 
ockle on our Armor, and beware that Hafte or Neg- 
gpnce do not thruft us into the battel naked, before 
'c have pot on thofe pieces of defence by Prayer, which 
^od hath provided for us. If we view, the way in 
Iiich we are to walk, we may difcern fo many Pits 
'^ed and Traps fet for us, that we (who are by Na* 
Lxc blind, and by Cufiom carelefs) are never likely to 
cape them, unkfs we be guided by an All-feeing Eye, 
i <i guarded by an Almighty Power. Say therefore 
^y Morning moft paifonately. Lord ! we (hall ci- 
^ fgll into the Pits of tempstion which Satan hath 
:nnrngly covered over, or rttn into the Traps of djn-- 
^ which are fecretly laid for us on every Hde h fo that 
mhy Prefence gp not along with us, carry us not any 
Kther, C£x^^xxxiii.i5.) Let us not dare to rufli in- 
che midft of temptations^till we have eamefily beg* 
"^ Wifdom to dircover,(4Brage to refill and Strength 
overcome them^ rtmembring that Sin doth dif« 
cafe our God, deftroy our Hopes, difquietour Con- 
E «nces, and lay us open to all mifchiefs \ even ^Kt-VLi^v 
hath theft maljgn^^t qua\iucs \ti \\.% \>^^\^t.s ^Cw^x. 

Cc ^^ 



» 



58tf ^f»wmnf^ufttPA«r* 

iimahes way (ot a gtcitci. \Vc muft cxpefi to 
lempt-d, ill Privacy and in Corjpany, in our fiufii 
mvA Recreations , in out Meat and Diink , najr i 
Chaitty and Dcvotioiw, But we muft cvCry moni 
pray, that we nay not in klTer or gieatn inftan 
cuafentto thcfc evil motions, ttut wc may not J 
imu any fin by compliaiKc, nor lie in and under it 
impenitence : And we tnay be alTuiL-d Gods GritiE 
funicicot thus to dtftni m. Only let us beware nvi 
not abufc this neceffaiy Petition, by fecking for Cm 
paoion> in, and Occalions of Sin before night i for, 
webe not watchliil lo avoid evil, a^ well as carnclli 
calling for the Divine aid, we do but mock the Dc 
wht^c help wc call for, and our A^ons (hew ouiB 
titions were but feigned. ButO! with what, a fat 
tnind and an »€tvre hope fhall they perform ihctr & 
uimg Sitrifice, and lay thcmfclvcs down to rcil, wl* 
ConfcieRcc lenities they have as lludiouHy avoidd' 
wilful Sin thioiighout the whole day, as they did If'' 
oiifly pray agamli it in the morning. And that» 
may dofo, Itt us place 5jm beiore Diix^o", both inB 
I'rayeisand in oui Opinions i becauCe that only lui) 
the Body, but this huiis the Soul. Let the Oid« 
ihtsfcntcncc tuch us, that Sin is the greated cvili 
the world i and if it Cannot be avoii^ed hut we ol 
tail into oneof ihefe, we mull chnofe Danger u^ 
than Sin ■ tor if by avoiding of iniquity wc are C 
upon the fuJTcring any evil or Inlingany goodi ' 
mull accoantfuch Reproach our Honour, fuch Po»( 
ly our Riches, and fuch L^ oui tiueft Gain, and' 
(hall be eternally rewardeWor it. This may be* 
tale fometimes, but commonly the flying of Sin dd 
not involve us in Danger, but fecute us from it > a 
Wicktdncts is t\\e VCi^-'n^'^ to Mifchicf. Drunkd 
acis and Lutt, ¥i\Afti\ii>KsSvit^\R\:K\'iK.vw!i.^d 



sect.iv. fojt^mt 387 

do naturally lead' thofe who follow them into many 
Perils, ao4 as well thefe as all other Sins docaufeGod 
to take away his prote^ing hand from us, and then 
we are not many ftcps from ruin, although his Juftice 
ihould not inflid any poficive evils for thefe offences : 
And therefore if we would be fafc, we muft be holy. 
^c are ape to be more fenfible and fearful of Sickncfe 
jhan Sin, of the danger to our outward rather than to 
our inward man -, but tince they ard produdive of one 
another, wemufl pray againft both. And if we fear 
pifeafes or Want, Reproach or Wrong, Violence or 
Death, let thofe very Fears quicken our Petitions a- 
gainft Sin, which is the gate that lets them all in upon 
VS. We may fall into calamities by the immediate hand 
of Providence J?ut when by adts of wickednefs we bring 
them upon our felves, we are faid to run inta danger ; 
^nd this we chiefly pray againff here, that we may not 
|>y pur own Folly and Iniquity become acceflary to our 
6wn Mifery 9 for fuch Affli5:ions will not be fd likely 
to be fandtified, fo eade to be born, nor fo poffibje to 
be rennoved. If we lead holy Lives, though the con- 
dition of our nature make us liable to more dangers 
than can eafily be recounted, we (hall either efcape 
them or receive no condderable prejudice by them. 
. And therefore when a good man beholds his Body li- 
able to wounds, mainis and difeafcs % his Mind to the 
impairing of any or all its faculties \ his Eftate to loflcs, 
fvrongs and injuries \ his whole Life expofed to all the 
mifery that can come upon him^ by the unkindnefs or 
lofs of Friends, the malice of Enemies, or the more 
publick difturbances to Church or State : All thefe do 
pnly teach him to walk more humbly with God, and 
pray every day more heartily to him to deliver him 
from them \ and to be more thankful, if by the Di- 
vine Mercy he do efcape them. 



383 €ljf ^o^ning ColUtt Par.^ 

^.xl. But ibat all aiir ioinna map be ojOetett 6i 
t1-.{ gobemaiice, to Do eltoaf s tjiRt ttbitb is ristiteDui 
in tli; flQbt, tt»;tiuati lefuc Ctj^iil ol^i Lo^Q. jarntn.] 

II by all that hath been laid and oui own faJ expert- 
cncCi we arc become lb wife as co tee wc ate in(a$a- 
air foi cur own condaifl > I hope wc fhall in this ^ 
tilioii moflhunibJy eammit attr njyi u tbt Ltrti, thatk 

be may direli our patbi, and As 
'Projer.iu.fi. tbi. "he may (as Cjxwifpeaks' f/it 
1S"DZ%ltdn « ^«ii-Jo'deraUourgo,x,gs«i 
*»w fm^a tmnis I. "'3ke ihcm acceptable to hi* 
■jiniM it eurfa -.kx lu. '^ (elf > and then they Ihall be pifr 
fira, jttnf! inh nihil fpetous. Ifhis good Spirit be 00 
i«(rt« ^W m « guides we (hall feldom ftUiflii 
fiuiat. CaiT.in !oc ", ' ■ , .^ ■ 

«Pfal.li.ij. aaHger, never into /Ik. O let si 

nc^^ it>t,u«HwV. "ineflly befeech him , xhH lis 

Grace may i\K& our Hearts, Sfi 
his Fiopidencc order our lives, that we may be IJclii 
GUI going out and coiniiig in, in ouf studies and laboQ 
commeicc and fociety, eating and recreations, in oi 
Prayers and Praifes i that in all our a<!lion5natural,cH 
and religious, we may dcfign his Glory and be fuccefeli 
The proud man thinks his doings good enough if iHtJ 

ate pUafing in hU ovpn fieht ", bul 
P^'™;^ """■'' "'*'' evil ways do frequently Jp 
Sj-ic'q^d'vtU hmi- pear fair to us, and fo we decciK 
nil ft bnt viUt futaia. our fclvcs into an unexpetaed mil 

by abfolving our Itlvcs even wbo 
God condctnns us. Tlic Hypocrite believes his a(3ioi^ 
excellent, if the wnld commend ihem ; if the com" 
plying and fafhionable outlides of Religion prcfent hiin 
righteous in (he eycsof men, he fuppofes his ways pro- 
dently ordeted. But wc mull remember we atco* 
Judges of our own nor of one anothers works * bd 
mull all ftandbdoic the lad^m^nt-feal of God, when- 



Sect.IV.-' Ujiemtt* 389 

fore it is his approbation that we dcCne. U is not the 
Opinion of the Malefador, nor the Vote of his Fel- 
low-pxifonerS) but the Sentence of the Judge that muff 
Cave or condemn. Having therefore fuch a Tribunal 
(o appear b:fore, let us beg large meafurcs of Gods 
Grace to lead us 9 for he will approve of no ways»' but 
^hat his Spirit drredis us into, and that had need be 
excellent indeed, that appears fo to an All- feeing eye. 
Dur lives niuft not be guided by the loofe rules of Cu- 
ftom, if we cxpeft they fhould be accounted ugbteDUs 
in bU ftfht : But they muft be ordered by the exadl 
rule of his Holy Word > and then though all the world 
bondemn us, we (hall be profperous here, and finally 
icquitted hereafter. Perhaps we judge it impoffible our 
ways (hould ever appear rigbteoui in his fight^ but wc 
ire miflaken > for if we take him for our guide, he 
will not be f\xi& to mark unavoidable dcfed's. And 
it is not our Performance, but the effcds of his own 
Srace that he approves of. Nor yet doth he count 
them righteous for any merit that is in the Works or 
ihe Perfons doing them, but through the Merits and 
Obedience of the Holy Jefus, in whofe name we there- 
'ore make this Prayer, not expeding our Supplicati- 
3ns can be heard, or our adlions juftified for their pwn 
.vorth, but through Jefus Chrijl our Lord > defiring he 
?vill plcafe by his Interceflion and Merits, fg ro rcconi- 
ncnd our Adlions and Devotions, that we may be 
accepted by his Grace, juftified by his Mercy, and fi- 
lally may be for ever glorified with him and for his 
Take. Amen* 

^he Paraphrafe of the ColleU for Grace. 

[JS> JLo?&,3 Wc thy poor finite Creatures; upon this 
:arth, do daily remember with much comfort^ tUax 

hQuart[cur j^eabenl? IFat\)tx"\ ^xv^\v';i^>$\v\^^^^^^ 

Cc 5 ^^^ 



■ 

l^ <!»Hi iv IV-; mi.iMT itnlWi * which 4! 

• . * .« '.... . 1. h.i'il:v. C Lord. 

^ . 'iv I i inff. n: l?i. . '• n : is no: by 

. ■ - t,^-. ■ .... »«.-At» lh^v. PiiTi oiii ^ou 

••' < '• futi fitly ktn^ n: Danj 

...... li • .. u.\ t^jliow •; 



> • 






sect.v. ^ije iWtifi: cpllta»» 39 1 



Sectio>j V. 

Of the two CotifSis pecnliar to the Evening 
Trayer, 

m 

£ have choCcu this place to infcrt 
thcfc parts, of the Evening Service^ 
becaufeall the following C0//f£f/ are 
the fame in both parts of the day, and the Hymns 
withthefe two Prayers being all the difference, it is 
not neceifary in our Method to feparate the Offices, 
ipd this way, evei:y thing comes in its proper place, 
only omitting what is pecqliar to the otheif part of the 




Cc 4 The 



4 

f 



^Q : 



^' ^ 2m iL 



- .re 



! 



^ ^ -fi- 



tisr 31 



*2;^ ni tsd 



3. ^- '^ 



"KT if 



fin?* 
- zr 






sect.v. fo? peace; 393 

I 

A Pradical Difamrfe on the Evening Colle&for 
Peace. 

§.nLi^<Efoth from Wsm aU \»\i deflres, all m^ ' 
yj counftl0 anO all w& tx^o;fc« Do p^ceeO.] 

This Colled hath the (^me title, and Teems to have the 
lame (ubjeA with that in the Moming-Office. And in- 
deed Peace is fo defirable a Bkffing that we cannot pray 
for it too o&en, efpecially for different kinds of Peace^ 
as it is in the prefindt cafe, if we well obferve it. In the 
Jdomhig we pray for external, in the Evenmg for inter- 
nal Peace. In the beginning of the day, being to diC- 
jpatch various affairs and converfe with the world, we 
defire to be preferved from the injuries, affronts and 
defigns of evil men : In the dole thereof we requeft 
that tranquillity of mind that fprings 6rom the cefiimo- 
ny of a good ConCcience, that when our hearts lie as 
caGe as our heads, our Sleep may be fwect and quictf 
The firft kind of Peace (bmetimes the beft of men can- 
not obtain, for the wicked will do wickedly y but even 
then this inward Peace will fupport them, and make 
a calm within when the waves beat mod furioufly from 
without. So that this is the mofl necefTary and molt 
advantageous. Wherefore we are taught to ask this 
(which IS called the Peace of God) from the God of Teace^ 
who is here defcribed to us as the author and finifher 
of all HolineB and Righteoufnefs, which are the fureft 
and only foundations for a true and lading Peace. From 
which we may learn, that there is an infeparablc union 
between Righteoufnefs and true 
Peace S and that we cannot have ^ ^ ^<^ juftitiam & ba- 
this Peace, unlefs it fpring from ^'^^tf^'-> f^i<^rte ^ 

' r * o nam habere vuy alteram 

MdH visy '^a tfeulantur hte^ amant h£ s fiamkam faeii non amave* 
rii non amiit te pax. AugufL FlaL Ixxxv.iQ* 



%9A et)eetKmnsceUe& paj 

hcly drftres, gtod cotmftlj andjufi tfor^j. If thi 

ot God work thcie in us, j 

I c«^ri*m« rtni.fi- g]| the flandeis S the fcortf 

;wfc*i«. IfiASotiloq: ibe fcrcne rcfleaiuns and. i 
Peace oi a. good Confdern 
that doth not defcrvc icprnach can niAIy dt^ 
and he that hath not ptovoked hb Neighbor to 
biiD by any evil doing, can i;arilY bcai the gtei 
injufin. Whereas it alt the v;oild be quicc an 
difluib the wicbed m:in, he 
' St in mndf M» ifl Kimfelf lefllels *, becaufe I 

iflicm mfcimUjim- him more loudly, and wot^ 
per litigat, rixatur jit- more deeply il^an he can ddjl 
mHftcM,&ciimbtllm n^„_ Whoeocr therefore d 
SS^fepff" foM.«P»«,la thcmhce 

him, in and nom (vhoin 
thecaufes of it, with Love and Admiration. ' j 
them acknowledge to his Glory and their own 
fort, that he is the author and Imilhci of cverj 

work ■'. He excites our / 
* JTK'7'w "•''■7 *■ ons ro dcfirc it, engageth oi 
^! Sr^A^^^'^fc tochoofeit, anditreBgthm 
j^^iimt^'ifSvbtiH Hands 10 perform It. Th 
air Sm-tw, <f ««f' i- no holy Thoughts in our m 
Mvv QiuKpydat J^ 71- nor good Purpoles in oar h 
^^'iii ""''*^''''" nor any righteous Anions i 
r prov. itvii'r, lives e, but it iS in and I 

f Ifai-xxTi. 12. through him. To him tj 

us make our Supplicatiotu 
he will h!! our hearts with the motions of hi; 
Spirit, the tirn feeds of all virtues and by the 
nuing influence of the fanne Grace make the! 
Jefirts fpiing u^ vmo ^ladt'oiui.d rdi^ioHt comfe. 



deteitninatiom > and by tavouiablc ciicuniflances and 
addition of ftrcngth lipcn ihem into pious and jkji 
ivarkf i and the fruit hereof will be Ftaee. Wc may 
ciKarfulIy hope and pray, that he that planted the loot 
and fowed the feed, will give us the pkafuic of the 
fruit and comfort of the haiveft. And let us beware, 
fioce we confefs this to be the fiuit of Rlghtcoufncfs, 
ihat when we feem moil catncft in our Prayers for thi'! 
Peace, we do not wilfully depriveourfclvesof it, and 
hiuderourown wilhcs, by flifling holy Thoughts, and 
breaking pious Refolutions, and negledlrng good ff^arl^j. 
For he ihat cuts the root and lops oif the Branches, 
muli not exptdc ever to cat of this fruit i and if he 
complains, defetves to be filenced asihc Author of bis 
ownmifery. 

VIV. (Sttie unto tbp @rrbants ttjat peace tofjict) 

tt)E toojia cannot flibe.] To ask a thing inconfideiable 
of a mighty Prince may feem a difparagcment, becaufe 
he can as eafily beflow a Province on a faithful Ser- 
vant, as anoibfi can give a fraall Gratuity. So when 
wc that are the Strvams of the moft High make our 
Petitions, it mull be for fuch things as are not in out 
power, nor in ihc power of any other to bcliow. Our 
Keqiitds muft be proportionable to his infinite bounty 
rather ihan our deferts. We muft ask fomething which 
triay become his Majefiy to give, that our Lord may 
be gloriHed by the very expeiSations of his Servants. 
We now delirc Peace, but it \ifnch a Peace as no otherJ 
hand can difpenfe > a Peace tha.t is mt given asthetvorU 
gives-, in a feigned Complement or 
an empty wifli at belt \ but in '' Jo'in xiy.37. 
Imceiity and with etfe^ i a Peace ^T"""' J"""""?"' f'h ^ 
differing ftom the ^oflds Feaee, tl,%t7iZT.L 
iint-y vil fi Mcm alieiii fifia piantiff, n»n umia tarn ni^fi iurt^ 
pj[iint, Calvin, in locum, ■ 









m 

:'«r >;'..^. xs. .rcairs h inac i icisnt 
T.**. nac at :aES5:c .sc xil uc Mr* j 
3ur HUT :ngr 3ar isi r. ITris .5 "nc 
s -c jvczr s:u io 'rHn^^-w^ tc <:naitinin 
xi, :n:u r: ixula ?^^niuics obi sn;::^. : 
V Ciutni::^ xr;:^. i wiw ""^^^ 3r:iii "tn 

i: - a:u ;;*-*c :t v^xzx. isia rsranicsap\t 
r'/s * i;i3cr3mt5 la aaurc 2ur frioei F 



5ECT.V. fo?j^fa«; 

of thy Grace > for this can never deceive nor fail us, 
bccaufe it ends in everlaftiog Peace. And lei us not 
ieek this, in the friendlhips of (he Wicked nor the 
floic-houies of Pleafuie j but in Jefus and an holy 
Lite, in heavenly Dcliies, pious Refotutions and idi^ 

Sioas CoQverfation. In whichthcGraceof God will 
elp us, for we arc his Scrvaau and make our appli- 
cations ro him for it ; and fince we feck not as the 
■world feeks, no doubt we (hall tind a Peace fo fwcct 
and ravi(hing, as that nothing which the men of this 
ivoild know canbecompated to it. 

§. V. Cbat bott) OUT tKSrte map be fet to obep 

-tbF CommatlOtneiltS. ] The Epicure dcfircs Peace 
Xhac he may wallow in finlulPleafures b but oui rtrft 
^lyi principal end in this Petition is , that we may 
jjiave no interruption to our Holinefs > becaulc our 
Vchief defire is to keep Gods Com- 
mandments '. And how pleafant ' D' ?■*" tmjorU, ptr 
-■ill this found in the ears of him P^^""^ ff 'J^^i "jf 
ho is the fountain of all holy Xrl" Dufartd.'"^ 
' firet, gcod cowtfelj and jir^ rvorkt j c 39, 
.-. licn we wilh Peace itfelf only 
^ a means 10 Righteoufncfs ! I have obferwd befdic» 
:\it Peace tirft fptings from a holy Life, and now 
muli add, that it incrcafes that Holinefs, to which it 
Dws its original, by a reciprocal Gratitude. The Fear 
-,f Gods irrevocable Difpleafute and the Accufations 
f Conftience may difcourage, and perfuade us we 
iannot fafely undertake nor hope to finifli acouifcof 
Piety. And for want of this Peace out good Defires 
fddom come fo far as religious Rcfolutions, feldomei 
tn he righteous A<3ions : But . . 

ihis Peace will be as a guard'' 'i,P''''-i*'-7; 
,0 exclude all fuch fears, itwill ^I^JtSL"';. 
«ecp us firm in our Allegiance to ^m. Sat^wa,'**.! 



I 



^ * 


















w . «>^ 






sect.v. fw peace; 399 

Us this Peace, by repiefcnting that it will complete 
bar Felicity > foi it will fix our hearts in the Obedi- 
ence of his Laws, and will makeour lives moft com- 
fottable. He mu^ be highly bafc that will injure and 
bSad an innocent and blameleCs [nan> a Friend of 
llniTcn, who dcfeives and gains 
ihe AfFeiflions of moft men », ■ Su ii^a ttiUptiir, 
tet if fuch an one be injured, "'mSZ'*'**** 
..he is fure of the "-i of an At- s\t isuS^sfmrni.. 
wagbty V^tndtr-, and his own b,tquriBifuh. Se- 
beart being Bllcd with the Peace neca. 



of God, he enjoys (ranquillity in 
Cnts ^ - - ■ - 



jjhis own Etcaft, and is not to be conflralned by Vio- 
Acnce from without, nor cannot be terrified by any- 
jFcars within ; For (ince his Care is to pleafe God, 
•^he daily cxpeiicnces that heavens eye is over him, 
• and is more and moie confirmed that his foundation 
UJ fure. And thus be it night or day, he can pafs it 
^Ver with all inward quletncfs, fo that nothing in 
this world can make fuch an one mifetablc. Let u% 
'■-'be carneft then with the Auihor of all Holinefs, to 




4. . V.V-. %!.•%.• U^2* f"-^ «!■•• 

. „ ........ -o . ». /w • •••v'»*^ - *^*-«^'^ ^* 

.1*. . ^ »t^%^ %*.'.; .^. »? 

« 



U>eAnatyp of the Evening ColleUfor Aid againji 
idl Perils. 

^ :. a- iy ^ \^ \iLi8bten our oark* 
p-'^It^'S^Snefa tae beteecl) 






rhisCoI- 



ohs fi^r 




r^1'"^?tnBrct&eeim6ua 

iniiiia-:^ j.Tbi Evils $tr«tn all Retils 
SKh<{ '- *«« y &6which:^ ano »anger« 

%l x\ii lobe of tlip 

li;.TIie Modve urged to obtsdn^Ottlp ^OH JDIMT fba^ 

«^ = ^^bio? lefiHB €^ii^^ 

AMEN. 

[ PraSical JDifcourfc bh the Evening ColleU 
fair Sdfety. 

"^nl. r H&itn our oarknete , toe befeecb tliee*' 

jLy 0io?IJO^ ThedccUningoftlic day dot^^ 
^w mind ixs of the approaching Darkncfs, whi^K 
ill Shortly wrap us in the' (hadows of t*he Nigh*.* 
:^d what Petition nntOre fearpnable thereford, thad^ 
I th holy D*iW to belecch God ^ , v. ^ 

enlighten okrdarkntff^? For « PfaL xviii. aS. . 
« N iglit is fad and terrible, in Vulg. f #«. »«i^ iiT.^ 

we can Ice nothing with pur 
^clily eyds to entertain or to chear uis *) and we leem 
^ pofed to all the mifchicfs ^ of j ^ ^ - . 
mtan and thofe Inftruments o^ Y^'^^'^f'^^^iff 

^irifinfidorm Ciiai.^ JonQn.ad. '\<i^icuxAv -^ ^.s 

0i vv% 



t 



%i €1)t <Sbenin3 ColltS 

hi* who fly the Light, and hope to cover thcii 
with ifiti fable Mintlt : 'Our Dangcis are many, i 
our Fcirs are foiiictimts mote, cfpccially if oi 
be tloftd by Unbelief as well as DaiUnef*. If 
hold not (lie Divine Providence watching ovi 
and the Angels encamping round about us, ihcj 
apprchcnlion oi ihc perils of a difmal Night may 
our joy , and Itaitle otar courage, and make t 
out with the Prophets Seivant , f^bat JhaV wt 
c , k;„™c .;,,.* ,-, Bu' li^f "* intreat the Lord lo li 
d pfai.Sii, 4, ni his Promuc, thai light mtj 

Xtif^v fS( aI>(7W, rife in our ddrk>ii:fi, th3t iS (iiix 
tEui \wrUu *»oT®-. piurc-phrafej Comfort in outS» 
Ecd.v.i7.PW.3tcvii. nefsiTharourheartsmaybyW 
1 1, Sec. Adriaa lug. j ■ , fn. 1. : \ i 
' " andchcaiiol Thoughts, by tM 

furance of his Providence and the operations ofi 
Grace, be joyful and pleafirt i and that the {bine 
his countenance lAay make our Nights bright aid 
Day illuminated by the Mtridian Sun. Forihcit 
ward Comforts of Gods Spirit, and a ftnfe of" 
Care and Favour, when the Soul is in tear or ftdN 
do cheer and refrcfli more than a fudden Light doihl 
w^indring Traveller in a gloomy Night. ThefcnJ 
our dwellings a CojhtH-, while the wicked have ihoujii 
black and difmal -■, Egypt is veiled in a horrid flw 
and terriHcd with the dark fide of the Cloud, hU 
the people of God are ltd all the night tbrougb i»ll 
light (f fire ; fo that the Darknefs and Light to ihOI 
arccqually fafe and comfortable. Or if we defitei 
fpiiitualize the Petition moie, we may take occjfic 
from the approaching Night, to enlarge our Medio 
lions upon our (piritual ignorance and blindnefsbyP 
ture, by which our Souls are veiled and in (hcdlik 
lb that we otttn wander out of the way. we (iuo 
ble in thcd»^, lui »\ft w ^'«i,%^'i VQ -wia. into tbc * 



dow ofdeathi till the day-fpring from on high vific 
us, and give us that true knowledge which is ufually 
fet out under the niime of Ligi&^ •• , , ... 
Wharcfore let us humbly bcfeech "- ^"\^«":/ *:. "f f- 
our gracious Lord ^o let the Sun tdo^i. 
of rightebufnefs arife upon us, for ' 

whoever follows him doth not wander nqr tfalk^in 
'dar\nefs^ (Jqbnv\i\.i2*) and that we tnzy takf heed to 
Gods Holy Word as to d tight Jhining in a dark^place^ 
C2 Pet. i.i^O ai^d a fure guide to true bleflfednefs* And 
then our Knowledge (hall ihcreafei and we (hall keep 
the right path till we arrive to (hat eternal Light which 
(hall never be extinguifhed. When our hearts arc 
clouded with Grief, (hadowed with Ignorance, and 
benummed with dreadful Apprebenfions, wc are taught 
(0 lift up our thoughts to the Father of Lights, and 
the God of all Comfort, who dwells in that Light to 
which no mortal eye can approach, whofe Countc* 
nance is clear as the Sun and bright as Lightning. And . 
if we can by our beCeechings obtain his favour to (hine 
upon us, no doubt it will turn our Night into Day» 
6ur Sorrows into the Joys of the Morning. While 
We are in the darkfom Cell of this lower world, we 
think of our glorified Brethren who dwell in a perpe- 
tual Brightnefs and everla(ting Light, and we long to 
be with them when it may pleafe God. But in the 
. mean time we hope he will fupport and recreate us 
with fomeglfmpfes of thofe beams of which they have 
the conftant and full fruition. 

§.lx. 2nb IV tt)? great mere? iefenD u$ frotH all 

|Jeril« ant) Dangers oftWsnigbtO Comfort and Safe- 
ty are thofc two things which make a happy Nighf. 
And of whom (hould we ask thefc, but ot Cod the Lord 
i^ho U a light and defence^ f P/i/.lxxxiv. 1 1 .) The hopes 
of his Love makes it comfortable *. ^v)x\s.^nr^^^^^^ 



ningcouoE >'ar1 

be deceived in thofc bc^i , wc pray alfa thai his Mer- 
cy Mvd Powci miy krepus faie. We aaf tafily pci^ 
tcive we arc inoft miienble wiibcut his PfOTidcncc, 
efpeciillyin (he nrght-fcalon i fcrthenSii^tpiepare. 
moll violcndy lo affaulc us, fuppofrag it h bit k-wr jifi 
thi f">r»fr ef tfark^tfi. And alas how eaiily may we ihcn 
bctntkfd withVleafurc, (nnfported with Malice anJ 
Ktvcogcci diftuibcd with evil f anCcs or luoaginations! 
When the Soul is heaty, the Scnfcs dull, the Stcrmd 
loaden, ihc Fkfti ftrorgand the 
' Siamtchu tgtr, mm Rcafon weak ' ! when the Cunaio 

y:tt/'W/r/ mtindxar, f«"s, neither Judge, Wilnc&cot 
^Mfl Jfl «ii£'m arhf/i- Accufer can efpy us, how open sk 
*•/« , «.».« (rjmiiij our Souls then to all dangeious 
7ffl^!rm\]fsZf!xS. Temp.Mions > And yet out tctn- 
inPl3l.oiJx. wrt.B.' poral concerns are not itioic fafei 
for how Toon may we be ft ized l^ 
Difeafes ot fuilden Dcaih,or made rtjifcrable by Thiers 
and Robbers, Burnings or Inundations? Are not out 
Lives and Limbs, EHaies and hiiends liable io lc6 
and mifcfiicf both fiiddenly and unavoidably > Go we 
llicn with all fpccd to our merciiul Father, and Utia 
fcpiefent our condition to him i the conhdcratico 
whereof will both humble us and make our Ecqueitt 
more zealous, and mollific him and make him moB 
ready to grant (hem. He will be moved to com- 
paflion, to fee us chained by Night and Sleep, help- 
IcU and expofed to all mifchiefs ot Soul and Body, and 
will fend his Grace to dtftnd out Souls, and his An- 
gels 10 guard our bodies that none of thefe perih Ihall 
hurt us. And then out Motning-I raifes muft own it 
as an aft of great Pity. How dare you fuffcr your 
eyes to flecpmihe Ki\dftotluch Armies of Perils, be- 
tore you havebdoo'^vVwtvvVwiAtstt^iii-mNs^'^i-t^^svtJss^i 



sect.v. fo?tte»ing* 40s 

to fave you from them ? But if any be fo confident) 
it is not Courage but defperate Stupidity and Incon(i« 
deration that makes him fo daring. The good man 
begs for Protedlion for tbU Nighty and lb again for the 
next, and every time with a new Devotion, having 
warmed his heart firft with apprchenfions of his owo 
4 dingers, and infufficiency to efcape them 

i^*x. IFo^tlV Iabeoft|)tne anl; 9on our ^abiour 

Serus Ctl2ift« AMEN.'] Although with the Difciples 
we may be fomewhat afraid when we enter into the 
cloud, yet we muft beware the darknefs do not (hut 
up the eye of our Faith, by which we may behold him 
in whom God is well-pleafed, when our bodily eyes 
are clofed. And if wedifcern him by Faith, that very 
fight will makf 9ur darhptfs to bt lighu For we may run 
to him and approach the Throne of Grace with him 
in our arms. The MoUffian King was by Law obliged 
to grant any Petition offered by one that brought his 
Son with him. And the King of Heaven cannot deny 
us, when we moft truly and humbly difclame our own 
Merits, and beg his Protedion for the love he bears to 
the holy Jefus, who was the Delight of his Soul from 
all eternity, and yet he becanne one with us in his'In* 
carnatipn, and made us one with him in our Regenera^ 
tion > and we are the members of his Body and the 
price of his Blood : fo that the Father loves m in and 
for him, that have nothing attractive or lovely in our 
felves. Again we intreat him to fave us by all the hve 
which Jefus bears unto us, to whom we are near as 
his own Flelh, dearer than his own Life, more eftce- 
med than fallen Angels or a thoufand worlds : for his 
delight is with the jons of men^ ( Prov. viii. 31.) Where- 
fore we befcech our heavenly Father by that which 
will move his Bowels towards us, by his own ever* 
lafting Lot? to us and his Affedion to \\i$ onl^ Satv^ 

Dd J ^^ 



W406 ei)fetKninfl;«(fllta. part.ii. 

■ and by the inexprefiible Love of thai his Son to us, to 

M give us a Night cocnfbttable and (»fe. We arc in daik- 

Hr Tie(s, but out Head is in a never-cealing light > and he 

H thargavehim toiedcoii ust'romcteinal daikncfs, will 

V not kifTcr us to peiifh in fpiiiiual datkncfs, nor leave 

lis expokd to (he mirdtiefs of one Night, that will Co 

foon be ovcr-paft. if our AtfeAion* be as feivent as 

this Argument is forcible, 'tis fuic thii Petition n tit 

not be denied. 

Tie rsr»phraft ef tht ibird ColUU f»r Aid againjl all 
Perilj. 

Let the alTurance of thy Providence, the comfom 
of ihy Grace, and the beams of thy Favour rUatHCll 
our Carhticre] and remove the difcomfort orthe ap* 
proachinj^ Ni{;ht;[hie btftciil ltlte]fo make it fweet and 
ti(ctoas[p iLojO] thou Fat her ol Lights >Qanb bptbl 
flreal nitrcp] behrjld and pjiy the various niiferies ind 
mifchicfs that wc thy poor helplc-fs Creatures arc ex- 
pofed unto : that thou mairt prtferve and [Oefentt u»] 
in our Souls and Bodies, Eliate and Friends, ffrofll 
all periljB anft Oangere] which might bcfal us in ary 
FU" [of tlii« nifi()t.] Grant this, dear Father, ("not 
for our merits, bLitjLfojfhe lobe] thou bcareU to the 
Pt-ilon [of Ibp BIllp Bon,l and to us for his fake, fince 

be is [out ^abioiir,] even [Jefus €tiiS eut iLojo] 
and our Redeemer. airiEtl. - . 



r 



Sect. 



J^^ 



Sect.VL €\tt€(Xit9»^ 407 



Section VI. 



Of the ColleBs.for the ^tngdndthe ^d 

Family. 



I^TT^' 



§. L l^'H ^He Church of England is famous above 

all other Churches, for her intire Loy- 
alty to the King, which may be fccn 
not only in the Lives of all the true Sons theccofi 
but in thefe Prayers, which are prefcribed, to be dai- 
ly made tbereiaibrhis MajqAes Welfares which no 
Offices in the world can parallel. And that we may 
repeat them with hearts full of Loyalty and true De- 
votion » we will niore particularly explain them in 
our utual Method* 



I 

^ 



Dd 4 T&« 



4o8 



C^eOllCS PAK.TJI 



TitAu^ cftk Prfjcrfir ik Kir}/ Afc/j/Ij 



flB 



\v 



TV Cob- C *»«* ■"* oitobp, 



ofatn-ni 



Dulp Cain of ^flg 



n. 

The Pni- 
tions Tor | 
his Vice- < 
gcrcntoQ 

- queftinj 



». I&UinitriaTro-5*I» ftoR ft*"" tl 

l ndence; 1 rt»n« betero bU tj 

K tilstHtts upon NiA 

rntoA btttctilp tortr 

j betl) ttn tDirti rl| 

I*" I. A fpeaal ProTi-' faboot to beluini Ml 
dcacc oter him ; "j moH Q.t&'citmi 9» 
. brertgn i^offl %% 

. 4 ICHARLES, 

I rgnti To rtpientili IW 

I hnitbrtrt grace of I* 

J r >■ J tolp rpirtr , tto k 

^ torbptofir.aBDUia 

,.] uinrdptoap; 

Sentuebimplmrewt 



^gtant f)iin In Ml 
■{«ne togaltt iMiaTi 
? KUe, 

rfltinBtbsn Mm r[ii 
Jbtmaptianqutaiin 
jobtrcotncaUtiieii* 

rannfinallpafrrefW 
3. ErcriHl, [ lift tiB map aixmt 
with thcge- I bErialling jopaBDfr 
neral Mo- "^ licitp, tfifauflbJclM 
••— ■ I Cfiin Due lart. 



2. All 
hinds 
of 

fings ponl 
for 
.hlo. 



>- live: 



;£ c T-Y- pji ttic »inff^ 409 

i PraSical Difcourfe en the Prayer far the 
Kings Majejiy. 

^.llL/^!Lo?& our Jjeabenlp IFaftenU The AI- 

" ^ \y '^mighiv and Eternal God is (without dif- 
pute) the King or Heaven and feaith , and fuprcmc 
Sovemouf of all the world. But fincc his Throne is 
in Heaven, he is pleafed to conftitute Princes his De*^ 
puties on the £arth,which he hath 
given to the Children of men •. * PfeLcxy. i^. 

Wherefore fince by him Kings t^'?!;T?": n^*- r r • 
ntgn \ we fubrait to his appoint- fif^i, ,•„ j^^^^^^^^, 
metit of them, and revere his Ma- quigmihiu iUos frafi- 
jcfly in them, and to him we make cit j id in mfcimus ejfe 
bur Suppliations for them, who "^Z^l'Zvm^^ 
hath Power to defend them, as gj J pJL JoU^. 
Well as Authority to create them. Tern1l.ApoLc.32. 
And he rhufl needs have a peculiar 
regard toward them and love to them, becaufe they 
are anointed by him to adminifler his rights among 
us. This hath encouraged all Nations to pray for 
their Governoursfo univerfally, as if it had been an 
agreement among all Mankind. To omit the Heathen 
Sacrifices and Prayers for their Kings and Emperors, 
we (hall fiiid two Pfalms * which , ,,- ; « , .. 
were uled by the Jews as Forms 
of Prayer for the King. And both by Gods Com- 
imand, and thedefire of the Ttrfian Emperors fwho 
then w'ere Rulas over that people) Supplications were 

taade. to God in their behalf** by . _ 

11 r T I J .1. •• • tsZxz VI. 10. 

thofe Jews, who were under their w^j. ^^^^ ^, 

Froteaion. But to come nearer, 

we Chiiftians are inoft exprcfly commanded b^ G^ 



r 



4io 

• iTim.ii.t,3. 



CBe ColltS 

and his holy ApofUe ' 



tprsf 



;^r,"te:;; *.. ■« ».,.,« .,«,> of; 

Mjfti fiiiit ontndiai i^. 
Cnryf. in Ttin.u. 

Tmul. Apol. 
OifterdKiu Dt»m pro 

tranijMiSitatt mmdi, 
pi Kigibiu* Cyril. 
Catccb. 5. 



Churches Publick Demotions, 
intercede fot the Etnpaors 1 
Princes even while they wcie c 
mies to the Faith, as all Antia 
ty doth evince. Much more wi 
the Powers of the world bea 
ChiilUan i for thea they naa 

^tSfmn^ufZ ^^'"^ '" '''^'^ ^^'" "^'^^ »'"''^' 
. ; ™_<- ■ prcffing the dearefl Affeftioo i 

molt honourable Rcfpei3:. & 

furely iince wc meet in PiiblJ 

to pray efpecully for Publick M 

cics, there is not any tempO 

BIcflingthat isof fo univerfalq 

ccrn,as that we (hould have lig^ 

ous and religious K.ings, guides 

wife Councilsj and living in Profpetiiy and Peace. ! 

this ( as the Apolile himfelf ^ 

Itrves) is for every mans Peao 

He bids them pray for Htatfa 

King?, fmce the Government^ 

a Heathen 01 a Tyrant is bcl 

than Anarchy or Confuiion. ft 

if the Prefervaiion of fuch wl 

advantageous to ChiilVianity , how much more tfl 

are we obliged to call upon our heavenly Father fot'i 

weltaifof Chriflian Kings, who are iathcrs of thj 

Country and nurling Fathers! 

the Chuich s; who execute Juif 

and dclcnd Religion, and do a 

(0 all quiet and peaceable men, Tiicrcfore wc 1 

call God ow b«ave«l> ■¥«>)" ^'i^^^\^■i^\'L will-^ 



Limrg-Chryf. 
Utmaat, Dmtni, piif- 
fmi & fiiUlfmi im- 
fnatarii. Bafil. in Li- 
wrg. 

Frt xtgi ptcis jtAtt. 
Conril. Bcrkhamfted. 
c.i.An.tf J7. Spclman. 



' lUsnm namqui fihis 
tfi >iBJtra_ tnatjKWtas. 
Thmphil.jn 1 Tim.ii. 
Ojlmiit in neftmrn iu- 
aitm uitrt iffurus i 
columitattm. Occam. 
in locum. 



B Numb. )(i. 1; 
irai.xlix. sj. 



sect.vl forttjt»ingt 4" 

great demonftration of his Love to us and Care of us, 
if he plcafe to prefeiveour Prince whom Ke hathfet 
Dver us. 

§*iv. ^igl) snlt migt)t;> fting of ftings, 3Lo^& cf 
Lo^ds, t^ cnlp Kuler of IPjmceB-] Wc ought to be- 

ivare that while we give C^far his due, we rob not 
3od of his. Tifie Splendor of Royal Majefty migfit 
3e ^pt to dazle us, and make us imagin it had no Su- 
perior nor needed no Supporter. To prevent which 
•he Church hath felcfted out of Holy Writ, thofe glo- 
rious Attributes of God, which declare him to be 
pigber than the Kings of the Earth, (PfaL Ixxxiir.27.) 
JVC fee every head uncovered before mortal Princes 
ind every knee bending to them, which (hews they 
L re high in dignity : But there is one higher than they, 
'^Ecclefv. v.SO who hath greater Reverence paid him 
»y Angels, than thefe by their mod dutiful Subjeds. 
f earthly Kings be judged mighty in Power, becaufe of 
3Liards and Revenues, their Forts and Armies *, then 
^ho can eftimate his Power and Might, againft whom 
wh Preparations are nothing, fince he (peaks in Thun- 
ler, and can arm all the Hofls of Heaven , nay the 
%eanefl Creatures upon Earth to deftrpy.the highel^ 
- nd mightieft of the Sons of Men. Yet if Kings and 
licir People do confefs, with holy Vavid^ that he is the 
mjoft high and to be feared, (Pftl. xlvii. 2.) his Might 
fcall be the fupport of their Dignity and thchr Power, 
^hich is affuredly the wifeft courfe *> for they can ne- 
^er be higher than when they fubmit to the Moft High, 
"ior flronger than when they truft in the Almighty. 
r4[e who is not only above them as being higher in Di- 
gnity and greater in Power, but fupremc over them, 
^ KMg of Kings and Lordo[ Lords **, 
=^ho hath not only fome petty ^ 2?"* "; '^'* 
tPrinces of a few Provinces his ' '^^^^s- 

' ■'■•■'■•■■■■■■ \\QVSC^- 



#^^-f*. hi. Knf, T rh: Snpromc Majcfl 
^*'^fsi, VjiA'aK ?n. n.^nnaf*"r>arcall rhcG 
»*.'• l.-*w:r w:ai-1o uhr wfa: their Crow 
«««-;/M. .,*o ;nnf trl*£r thfir a; hi*; como 
^* Kl^^• " <|.^i^5^ wan: rclici. rhat 
--.•>m'» i-v ■. ■ ■■ '^ ^i."ftrr onh Porcnrari 
^'rs: 1 «*■. ■'■•: ar* bx r:-. Sanr^me T 

•T>i^^ r*)*,-*. iiT'iir Ai'.vMori:-. nran: ar 
* \ i;«»\. ■^n■^ n>^ \r »v jrirl\ OUT I 
•% ». - *i .../ Vfsif f 'wMc.-j. anc ha: 

** -nr- * *•■• *^^»^«"!> Trn^ vj..:. h^; 

'. -%« •», ■. ^nt^■-.^:v Ant T^ OrJ^ 
K* ../':^>^ J.».r. :v jr. :-;:•- X'-rar 
V . ', I >u vu :.-: rr.r mur f 

-••. :s-.. ^r.i azcr.jn: 




■ 'teart ^ But why * Uetym* «w amt 

\ doubt , fince we piay "" f*" "/'""rT" 
Z 1 1 dibit nic mm riMi' 

Slat can over-rule the „. AmbU Otiuia. 
Bangs, and will not fuf- Auxcac, 
EunUfs it be as a juH pu- 
nt to our Iniquities? Finally, let all this cic- 
cvery foul tnoft honoutable opinions of this 
Jod, and fill every heart with Reverence that 
tc him, when we fee our dread Sovereign and 
mighty Monarchs of the Chiifiian World, do- 
eifance to his focJiHool, and laying down their 
isathisftct, acknowledging ihey received their 
lions from him, and hold tbem by his favour i 
daring tbey tiuft not in the multitude of their 
, fiiengch of their Cities nor prudence of their 
ils : but though thtj have Armies and Navies 
; and Dumctous, and Revenues unaccountable, 
jme to (he Throne of our God to Petition for 
Ip) and all their faithlul Subjeds attend on 
,nd joyn with them : Who then would not fear 
him and trull in him j cxprefs all pollible low- 
in his prefcncCi and give him all imaginable 
who liveth and rcigneth over all from the bc- 
g) and (hall do fo for ever and ever ? 

. m.\)a OoR from tbp itjoiie beboici all ttie 

tStipon eartb-1 It i^^n infallible Maxim thai 
f M alffufs bltjjed ef the ^rtattr , (Htb. vii. 7.} 
rfore being to* beg a BleHlng from the King of 
nfor the Rulers of ihij world, we muff htll ac- 
(dgethcy are inferior to him, in the extent of 
Dominion, as well as in the quality of their Di- 
Power and Authority. There is a frmdenct in 
Bte attributed to Govei- 
T[ho as they fit on iheii ' A^* "tiv. %, Gr. 
ibovcalliheirSub;efts, ^»*^ m «««*«■ 



JkinpjhsthiheH 
j_ .' •■ ^.•'>\ ^ wi".:*!. *ir anA the Lartir for k 

^} ^ -r..? •.ii-;hj*. •^•- 5 < !u rT:> higher, 

! ii, ?v., . r»i^:>rvi..*:. arc no: S^lrw h:5 

tK gTcarc/t &brv 



'^l ■ \'V\ ■. . 






« ^ ■ > . ^ .. •. !» -'i 









V 'W 



:t.vi. u^Gjtmm: 41s 

regard Co Kings and Princes, on whofe fafety the 
"arc of all the reft (next under his own Providence^ 
i depend p. He chiefly de- ^^„ ., _ ,„. . , . 
IS in men, as they are united ' ^1^ Jf ^^^^^^^ 

^ . . I Ai » 1 *^^ dcctpum Quam con* 

Societies by Chanty and dUa catnfq'jhomSnum, 
s ) and for the prefervation qua civiuus amUan" 
lefe unions, his principal care ^^y earimq-j remres & 
r thofc he hath fct over them, ^'^"^'Z K^' ^r& 
arc the bond of the reft. Wc S6mn.Scip. 
therefore cheaifully pray for 
fpecial and more particular Providence over our 
ous King , becaufe God doth ufually grant this, 
becaufe he needs it more than ordinary perfons 

His Duty is more difficult, his Abundance expo- 
him to more temptatjions, and his Height to more 
;ers than any of his people \ and yet his Preferva- 
is far more neceflary and of 
erfal concernment % for he is }^ ^t^* ^^l"*'^ 
h ten thoufand of us, and we J^'Z^ VZ. %!! 
need pray heartily to God to ^^oyi*. Plutarch, in 
him who doth defend us all. vie. Pelopid. 
lands in need of more Wife- ^«« ^^^ <^ ^^/^^?^ 

to direa him, more Po^cr S^^'t^^ 
oteahim, more Care to pre- 
: him than other men *) and therefore we pray that 
iing ot Heaven will fliew a particular tavour to 
A pious and religious King doth as earneftly 
and as much value a tavourable look from the Ma<- 
of Heaven, as any of his Courtiers do a fmile from 
ountenance. Lord^ (fakhho- 
^avid^) looh^upon the face of ^^^^'^"^^^^^^ 
^ anointed^ and thou irilt mal^ ' ' ' ' 
rjad vpiib the joy of thy countenance^ yea more joyful 

the worldling is in the increafe of his admired 
thm And methinks it (houVd ttV o>ai ^^vjS.^ '*^''1>^ 



laDJ Dobtc tltDU^u nf our glcnous Lord Go 
B King^ tM tk light sf ab.ff etmrtuMte it lift, « 
f^^fmmrU Mdei" mfM ih: grjfsy CFrga.XiX.6. y 
ckxvi.15.} coaiting fo huiribly and needing fo rr:. 
tiljr the Uvoor of f he Msj^fly of Heaven. Lei us j, 
our mofi hcaity requcfls, char whai our dor Sof 
rctgn W30IS and wiihes He tniy have. If he <nat 
SjuI ot a NfTt, we Oiculd fin in ceafiag ro pray E 
him. d 5'M-xii-23.} bjt Do AtTcdions not Pafin 
arc too fervent, no opportunities (OO ortcn to call H 
6n God for out ^r/dtiit King, who is our )aw(ii1 s 
natural Li^c Loid, a jufl pofleffor of his Crowa, 
worfliippsr of God, a dtfiiuUr of the Faitb, a m^ 
of good Laws andancxecuioi of thefamci whofi 
cures our Rights, pioted? us from p^lick £ac«( 
and private frauds, and endeavours to chobfe Hi * 
faithful Governors both for Church and State. Foilai 
an one wc mutt pray not only out of obedience toGii 
and the Churches order, but out of our private Lrt 

and particular Affc(3:ion, a*S.> 
t Mf^innfolimB^m kroft^ did for the Emperor Cw 
f»hlUoifta>f,Utrt ,j^„_ To quicken US whereunii 
fiv^J. Ambror.Ep. ""^ f"3y do well to call to m 
adGratiio. the Miferies of the Church c 

God undtt perfccuting Hcaihc 
' of old, later fuiiousRomaniHs, and the parcicularO 
lamities of this Church under t!ic lite Ufurpersi w 
then we ffiall difcern what Praife we owe to Gad w 
what Love to our gracious King, whofc Name ou^ 
to be fodear to us, that wefliould wifh it written! 
Heaven and regiftred in the Book of Life, as welli 
in the leaves of the Churches Devotions, 

§.VU. anO Co rtpletiifti bim toitlj t^e" (S^att' 
tljp tjol? spirit, tijat be mag nltoaps incline to fl 




Companion and To certain ^n €t\'i:6c of the Divine Fa' I 
vouc, that the Greek expreflTcih both by one word* ] 
So thai if wc can ptevati with God to look tavourably 
on our Sovereign, we maybcaffuicd he wiil give boun- 
tifitlll to him. And fince the hitt and choi'.tii of his 
largcffcs, is ihe Grace of bii Haly Spirit^ we Jiill beg, 
<hat he may have a conftam and bountiful fupply of 
-that, oi which he needs a double poition. ^o^ the 
Temptations of a Prince are niany> to Pride and Lu- 
xury, to Caielefnefsand Vanitv i his faithful Friends 
very few, who cither will or dare inform or advife 
him without Pariialityand Self-lnteteQ't his Concerns 
arc weighty, lincc the welfare of Church and State 
depend upon them ; his Example prevalent, and ufu- 
ally made the encouragement of Virtue, or the cxcufc 
of Vice. AH which declares the Danger of Gover- 
nors to be very great to fall into evil ways, arid their 
Prefeivation from them to be the greatcft Bleffing ■, 
wherefore all faithful Subjedis and good men ceafe not 
to ptay, that he who rules us may be governed by the 
tyUl and fea\Mlher»ayj cfGod; and then judgment 
(hall be executed, Religion maintained, the Nation (hall 
remain in Peace and the Church in Profpctity,lhc Kiiig- 
domcIiabliChed, the King and People exceeding happy 
in each other. Evil men fforihcirown dcfigns) may ad- 
vifetbeir Prince to attend nothing but the purfuing his 
own inclinations, and to Walk in the ways of his own 
heart; but the Church knowsit ishisHappinefs, Ho- 
nour and Intereft, to will according to the Will of God, 
and zS[ according to his Law, and therefoie otduts u^s 
to pray forfuch abundant mcafures of Grace, asinay 
incline his heart and guide his life into all the paths oif 
tnieHolinefsi that his eminent Dignitymay makchij 
iViitue exemplary and confpicuous, and that may reflti^ 
■ again a luHre upon his Honour^tom^ktt.\o.\Si!\TOKiv^ 
w ^ ^ 



' : M. «%iy )^^ cm «, ana waiK ac 

W.N r-,^, rfi-.hin md that he might proff 

And liom thence c 
t/'n..%r.\ (liir. inwfv *t dclivirrgthc H 
t\ Vfiffc a( hi^ » V/iM7fi.n», ' 2 Kings XU12 
^^«'f,«M i* liilh txpr^fl^a in this exec 
nh«,1- IS «!i mori hoarjily be pat up bjf 
fK ^•liix 4M v^4^.K thi; Benefit of the] 

^ yu\ c^t«^llr^tft1plenrem)aptoit|ll^f 

ft iK <Mi. a|»o* *M rhc wnrW thac were 

vihhkeffcAsof thi 

H •• :r I Vim \.ii>. , *• ' u n 

^r^tnv., -a k-rr. govcrr.thcF 

hcjxr: ir thole undi 

,•••/*. iJiN.'^imj,--! iitcrr^i* Anr. thcTC arc 

A. . . .'». ». »v:i.M..|v.;s v'^isirsn. the Til 
•.*,.*, .^. *.. * lvi^>*»v* noor. :Jic 1 



SEcT.vt fd^f^tiMni.' 419' 

counrerminc fiibtle devices, lo uiientanglc cunningly 
propcfed connTels, in which, grreral ufLfuInifs and 
iheadvifeisleK-intcrcli ate conimi>iiIy ilu(tly tWilteJ. 
Whircfore we ptay that be may have fb quick an Ap- 
prehenlion, fo fuund a Jadgtncnt and To couragious 
a Mind, (hat Mike many of his Koyal Progenitors} he 
may wiihafpiiit alaiod Prophtiicaliinriddlc ihedatk 
intrigues o( Policy, and with an Hcioick Kefoluiion 
break through the mofi rugged Difficulticsj that he 
may neither tear his Encniiis, not (oo much incourage 
any oi his fccming Friends i that he may neither be 
lifted up in Profpeiity nor dcjcf^ed by Adverfity , and 
may tread the narrow path between Jufiicc and Cle- 
mency, Severity and Indulgence : and we are to hope 
that he who hath advanced ow SovrntgH to this Di- 
gnity, will be mindful of the neceifiiies of his own 
Anointed, and fit hitn for the place he haihcalted him 
> To that all his People may reverence and love him 
- be hippy undei the Goveniineni of fo wi(e and 
rdi^ious 3 Prince. 

V IX. ffijant bim in bealtb an& toealtb long ta 

Tjhe.] Though Solomon chofc Wifdom and Grace, yet 
!God added beyond his Promifc, Riches and Honour, 
!)ong Life and Health, asanaccef- J 

*«y to the former'. Wherefore J^'^J^"*,' "J"" I 

^according to our Saviours rule we * ** ^ 

pray for thofe io the firfi place •, and now we hope 
<jur all-fufficient Lord, who hathendlefs treafurcs of 
all forts, wilt not deny us thefe temporal Bleflings, 
which arc requifiteto his external t'cticity. And we 
havcthePrimitiveChriliians^ftfr * v„ mm pn fdm 
Jmftrtwu mum invoctmus ^terjilim. Ec paulo poll, OramMpv 
^Mnibia Imfiritaribia, vitim illi$ fn^UxuKf imfirhm !i:iiTum, &t> 
<S" qutCMiqut bmhis & Ctfa^U vaU fmt. Tcrtul. A^oL ciii.-vi. 
StCTi^cmm pra faUti imfiritum f fid Deo nn^h* «r i^^iwi, \i4. "Jcj*^ \ 

>M 



\ 



430 «pc COUftt PXRT 

Our example in this as well as in other things -, who 
chough they would offer no incenfe to falfe Godg for 
the btjlth and fafety of the Ennpeior, as the Gcmilcs 
did, yet did daily and earnellly facrifice to the [rue 
God, with fcivent Praytrs bdceching him to t;,Ui 
fhcit Princes Htaltb and Wtalih-, long Ufe and Po- 
ind whaifoever Cuftr or any man could wifli for i 
deJire, as we learn out of "tmnUian-, and all the a:i: 
ent Liturgies. But we mud take thefe words in tb. . 
full latitude, and fo they willcompichend all outwai i 
BIcflings, foHfj/fi&ligniHcs not only the good tempt- 
lament of the Bqdy, but (as the Latin/a/wJ fafaj 

from all dangers'. And ^ttHk 
» ir»ah Jviii. ?. intimates not only Riches, but all 

b Job )txi. ij. triannerof Plenty and Profpeiity*. 

1 Cor.x. H- And a long Lift is to be lOttiprt- 

tcdof^ a life of Comfort and Hdppinef^i fotttielife of 

the TTiifirable is almoin a conCintia] 
Xanvivinffi vnUii dyjng «, And now let us p«t all 
' "■■" P'"''- ^^^- thtfe together, and the fum will 

be, thax we eamelily pray, th ' 

hisMajcllies/t/'dTiaybe long, ^ 
bis years many and profptrou's \ that he may be ii'.^ ■ 
from fickncfs a,nd want, that fo his Reign may abound 
with all Blcflings. Which we ought tarncJtly to defhe 
for our own fakes, becaofe it is out concero, the Su- 
preme Power (liould be always vigorous and fafc, pro- 
fperous and abounding in a31 plenty,' that he maybe I 
lerror to his Enemies, and a defence to his loving and 
loyal Subjei!};' In his fafety we are fafe, his He»Uh am 
ff^talib enables hiio to fccure us in that which is ou; 
fince his Strength arjd his Time, hisTreafures and h'-- 
i'ower are emv^^jed and expended for the common 
tod- And bctiuU tivit^^^ m«. iJ^-wv^'i dangeroirf, 



tjt vita. VToy 

^m ;tdiiciiig«).?i 
^b pan. 11.4. 

^^■his years mai 
^^B from Gckncfs 
^B with all Blcfl 
^K for our own 
^f premePowei 
^r> fperous and ■ 
^f terror to his I 




* may be long prcfervtd in his gracious Reign over 
id no doubt his M-ijrity fhall fare chc better for 

* Prayeis of tlic Church, wliich he hath (b 
d by being tiie Rclioier and Defender of 
fr'tH and Difiiflint. 

^<k len tifin tbat tie map banquftli an& 

^^1^ enemttaO CHicciariine the famous 

^t^^ ^ '.IS, that the conllant oppolltioii ol (he 

^V 'it^'- Emperors, had occaGoncd it to pafs for 

^ «,♦■ ' (FrefnumejlEcclefj£odilftC£fdrnJ that it 

-4 jial to the Church to hate the trriptror. 

.11 how juniylt isfaid ofthe KomdfJChuru), the 

^Id knows. But *tis fute notliing is ujotc a^nttary 

n the Principles and Practice of this uut ChuTch, who 

may rejoice and glory in her fervent love of her gra- 

nous King, hci devout Prayers for him, and her ccn* 

flant Loyalty to him and his Royal Irogenitots. Su 

that I hope, it may be more juHly fiid, that it ii na- 

tural CO the true Sons of the Church of tMglsttd, to 

love the King. Whoever loves the Peace ol the ChQrch 

doth heartily pray for the ffourifliing (A the Crown * 

' becaufe they live and grow together » and he rhit i« a 

• Friend to one, Cannot be a toe to the tether. Hit 




t 



43» cue colUtt Par^I 

■ of (he qmrrel, bcfidcsoui late fad Experience, Roi 
Ion will tell u%, tlial War and Fadiun. IrijnAtccan 
Cruelty, can never lodge in thnfc breads where ihi 
pure and peaceable quality doth dwell. If it be aft 
rein Prince that oppofeEli our King, he is a Robb 
and onjufi to invade his neighbours rights ■ if he I 
« Subjtia who rifcth againft his Sovereign, he hath r 
nounccd Chtinianity with his Allegiar.cc, and is to I 
_ „ , , efleemcd a troublet of our Ifatl 

;«/««(*««. Ambr. are (umieMO (he King, or wlu 
foever the pretence be, we wi 
they may never profpcr in that black Impiety of unju 
Invafion or unetirilitan Rebellion. And how txiH 
out Fidelity and our Devotions in this, agree with tl 
tttesand manners of the 6rn and beR Chiillians, m 
$Pr,p-if.m&iDi» apPWttoanydifcermngperfoQi 
Mtftrvaiidi imf. najlro We know the Empcrots wb: 
Mi«/jj piUtia &■ exir- Heathens, and afterwa rds obtii 
c(tittin,-fnqui>pu- ned many and great Vi(aorieib 

jieiri fub fidibui ejiu caufc oneof thcLcgions "^ wajfu 

ammmhapm & hellt- nam'd tbt thundriHg Legidm andlt 

ir/7;.i'i7M^;^rw "'P"y in hope our Prayers (hi 

^l^.^'P^ "«' be lefscftaual for a Kincc. 

turn fidilm , popKlm !"= ri^"' """ * '"^Z ^" the mm 

^obMm, arbim qiiiii»m, of hisSouland of his Lite, theod 

Ten.Apol.c.50. miej of his Crown and Dieait' 

•-mlub,eaa*hibtM may cither be converted, or eli 

ttstis, —Ht anuta per- j-r 111/ . ' ."» *Jr cii 

rwto«« ftdithnU, aifco«ra>aefeatedanddefcmdl 
fucctiai ixtitit. Am- punifliod iand (hen we tnay livei 
brof. in 1 Tim. ii. Love and Peace, and eive ihe elm 

,' "t ^"'■- "!"• of o„, S»fa, « him^ho ttfc^ 
(liens the haods and hearts of a 
faithful Subjcfls, ind givci the ViSorr l" his Anointtc 
J.* 



RcT.vi. fwtttJHing. 423 

§.xi. anftfinaHp after tbtslrfr, tbatb^map ar* 
tain eberlading jay atin felicitp, ttijoust) Jenis Ct^ia 

But i.e|ft. << iV/E JY.] Having now wiftied our Prince 
sU the Happinefs which this world is capable of, we 
mufl lemcmber he is mortal, and though never fo dear 
to us, he muit be taken from us. Ha Health muft end 
inSickncCs, hit ff-'cahh in a Sepulchre, bit Uft. znd his 
Glotics here tnull have an end. For he that conqueii 
all other Enemies, mu^ add to the number of Deaths 
Trophies, and fall under the hand of ihc !aH Enemy, 
wherefore we do moft heartily ptay, that an earthly 
and tranlicnt Profperiiy may not be all his portion * 
but that he may fo plcafc God in the Admin iflrarion 
of this temporal Authority, that when all thcfc things 
ceafe, he may be admitted to that nevcr-ceafing Feli-i 
city of Heaven, to reign in a glorious Kierniiy, crown- 
ed with that Crown of Life, which fideth not away i 
which doth fo infinitely tranfcend all that an earthly 
Diadem, can afford, that the greateft Monatchs have 
renounced (heir Crowns and Scepters, and all the 
Pleafuies and Magnificence of their Courts, and fought 
after it in the retirements of a poor Obfcurity, ac- 
counting it a blcflcd exchange to parr with Earth for 
Heaven, Temporals for Eternals. There i» now no- 
tbing further in this world we can dellrei and there- 
fore we pray, that our dear Sovereign may never be fo 
deceived with the glories of this golden Crown, as to 
.forget, much lefs neglei^ or dclpife to feek for that 
glorious Crown, which is richer, ftveeter and fafer a 
thoufaRd times i but that he may be happy both in 
tWs world and the next, ihraugh Jefm Chriji, who is 
the blclTedand only Poientace, the King of Kings and 
Lord of Lords i by his merits alone thofe whofe 
fwords can cut them a paffage to an earthly throne, 
niufl be admitted to reign in Glory i and be mutl i.ru 



I 

■ 

I 

I 



quiet Mind, faithful Counfellois, loyal Sul 
quering Armies, a long Life abounding % 
and Honour, and at the end of thefe trmnfi 
a nevcr-ccafing joy in the Kingdom of Hca 
let every good SubjeA and good Chrifliai 
the Church, loves and tdptCts his Countrj 
Let us pray thus, and live thus, to the hoft< 
the eftablifhment of Religion, and the well 
King and People. Amat. 

the Tarapbrafi (f the Vrtytr for tht King 

[£D l.o;& our beabeni; ifatber, 3 wl 

[WHt] in dignity [an5 intgtt?] in power 
fliould we pxay for our earthly Governors, 
the Supreme [fting Of Sings] and the abl 
Of iLo{DB>l from whom they derive theii 
Ind to \frhom alone they are accountable \ 
art [tt)e onip Kuler] of the hearts and exai 



Sect.VI. 



foM^e)ftitfs. 



435 



jcfty [toe l>efteri) ttet] i'y thy particular Providence 
to dcicnd, and [toitt) tbjll efpecial love and [fabBur tO 

tet)Oli>]^y feivant and [am oiofl B'sctout fboberefgn 

ILojll Sing CbarlUi'] that in his (afety and happincfs 
we may have peace and comfoit : fanH fo leplenil^ 
trtn toit^l all holy and virtuous qualities by tilling his 

Imit with [ttie gtatt of tt; DolS epir it, ttat |k mapl 

in his counfels and iDtentions [altoa^S incline to J . 
dioofc that which is agreeable to [tft? toifl,] and in 
his anions and undeitakings ever follow the rule of 
thy Word [ana toalft in tt)p tea; :] And that he may 
be fitted tor the due Admioiftration of fo great a 
charge* [tn^ue t)im plenteouQ; toitbl the fptrit of 
wifdom and couiagC) and fuch an extraotdinaiy mea- 
fure of all [tealxnip gifts] as may declare him thy 
Anointed. And that he may be every way bleiTed, 
[grant tiim in bealtb] andfafety, plenty [anti toealti) 
long to libe] and profperoufly to reign over us > di- 
reA, profper and [BrEnfitlJen iliai] and his Armies, 
. [tliat be map banqutfb anO obercomep the policies 
and forces of [all l}iB] and our [enemies.] who at- 




436 Ct)cConeSfb> Pa&tjl 



of the Trayer for the ^yal Family. 

§.xn. p He learned Selden gives us an ancient Sam 

I Prayer out of an old Manufcript Foitn « di« 

reding theCoronacion of a Queen, whence thU Pny- 

cr fecins to have borrowed its beginning, O Lord ffc 

-«. .- « • foHntain of aU aondy and giver dd 

cJm * i«cr.^/e%&cr But from whc«^ 

^' * focver the reft of this Prayer was 

taken, I am fure it is very proper for this occaiion, is 
the following Analyfu and DifcourC: will more (ulif 
manifcft* 

The A^aljjis of the Prayer for the Royal Famlj^ 



^ n. The Perfon to ^ I. His Power : f^llniiftbtp dE^olif 
whom wc pray < 2. His Good- wlje fountain of iH 
dcfcribcd by ^ ncfs : f gooT)ner0, 

I tbrr to ble(0 our gri- 
ll. The Pcribns for whom we<( ffoufl £laten Cathi* 
pray: | ""^> JamesJDufceof 

w<^ York, ai.D all rfcj 

5 IRorai iFamiip: 
C€nDuc tbtm WrJ 
''i.SpirftualGiftsJ .Ijpbolp iS>ptrtr, m- 
and Grace; ytiCO tbrai tuitjj tlip 

Cftealienlp (^tace, 
2. Temporal S pjofpet tbrm tDitJ all 
Profperity : ^ e«ppinef0, 

rant) b^ing cbem fa 

^>' JHeftt^ vCh^trt out 

L ituiO. A M £ N. 



1^4 

9J 



rj 



to 



X I 



III. The Blcf- 
iings dcfircd 
L for them. 



sk c t.vi. tije Royal lamtt^ 4=7 

A PraSiOil Difctntrfe m the Prayer fir tbt 
Rsyd Family, 

Vxiv. A I'inlslitBCoD, tbefbuntafn af an gdid* 
I\. mXay toetumbl; titt»ctit))ee tobua 
onrEracioufifllueenCathatiDC, James ^ulecfYotk, 
ana aU tbe nopal if amilp.] Theic is as neai an alli- 
ance between this and the former Prayer, as between 
the Perfons for whom they are made > fo that there 
will be little to be added, except where this hath foin- 
thing peculiar. And liriv, ic defcrves our notice, that 
Gooiscalled hetcfibf ftKHtain of aU gaodntfi t which is 
the explication of thofe Sciiptute-PhrafcSi Tht iPtU- 
fprh,^ rft^t and living j^aUrs^ i ym.TZKn.9. 
and IS an acknowledgment that icreiii.u. 13. 
the God wc pray unto, is abfolute ~ 
and independent, having all goodnefs in and from him- 
felf, and alfo inexhauliible, -for ihoi^h be beftows his 
BleCllngs liberally and conftantly upon all creatares, yet 
he fufleis no diminuiion or decay. Wheiefore though 
e have now been pentioninatbr a KinS who r 




I 



453 est CoUeS fo? ParWI 

♦ Pmi/ini, ifrimtu the Hutbens % as well u the Ci* 
<„•(!. «i«>/iroii- Dons' of the ChiiaUns do m* 
Jf;,S:J^.'rS: it.PF«,fita„d.a»o„.I. B.jif 
««,Wrr»«.«qiu.iwd- Rcafons do outwciyi ExamplH, 
DrrfM» UfitK diii cm- ne may add that wc are nuiif 
W^i4^^/rf. Tadt. An- „,y5 obliged to p«y foi the ^jw 
f«;'';S; /)../«;-,. and^he «<.>./ F-^i^y ..Inregai 
rumcumfuifnUori' to the Glory ot God, whofc H» 
i/Mfj <!r okittimts jm- nour IS advanced by the holy Ei 
^y«ur. ConciLRlic- a„,pie of pcrfons fo illulliioui, 
il^^'J^:^''' whofe Dignity, when it is ador* 

i cd with Piety and Goodnefs, rwf 

bring Virtue inro repute, and engage many to imita 
them. a. Induty tothe KingsMajerty, wholccomfu 
will be incicalcd both in the Holinefs and Profpen? 
of Peifons fo neatly related to him, and fo de3flTS> 
loved by him. 3. In affcdion to our Country, *l» 
in this and futiiie generations will have cauietoblii 
God for thcfe Prayers, if ihey become prevalent \ t 
caufe thefe are the hopes of fucceeding times, ii" 
ouJ Children may be happy iti the religious £diKiiic( 
of fuch as tie to be the Pillars of Jullice and the P> 
' tions of (he Church hereafter. David had not \xo 
fo curious in Sdamoitt EJiicatioii, but that lie (tuP 
it was not the Princes petfonaJ concern alone, bml'* 
tereft of the whole Nation and of all Gods Pcopi 
The Fsrfim Kings defited the Prayers of the Jews It 
tfieitSons (Ezra vi.io.) and chotc four of their iW 
wife and virtuous Nobility to whom the Education 
the Prince was committed, vihodiClem.Altiuydm 
tells usj were called the Koyal 'l'utar$^ and we hope il 
Care of ihofcconcernedlhall be joined totheChuicb 
Prayers, and then (his Petition Qiall be prevalent, 

^.xv, enoue ttiem tsitbttp bolp spirit, em* 
tbem tofid ttip fea^eniE srace t piorper t^em toil 

i 



?E c T.vi. tl)e %m^ jTamil?. 4^9 

aUbapptner?, ano bntig ibent to ibtne ebetlatting 
•itigjom, tijjoiiBt) perils CtJjifl cuv%oi^. ^MEN-I 
Thefc paiticuUrs arq a compiehcnfion of the fame 
bleffings in other words which befoie wc dcOrctt for 
the King, even fpiriiuali temporal and eternal Felici- 
ty. The Perfons we ptay for arc royally dcfcendcd, 
nobly educated, rcplenifhed wich all honourable en- 
dowments, with great Riches and vafi Poffcflions i ■"•■ 
although they need none of the Wealth or Honouis '-'* 
this world, we may wifli them greater and beit^T 
things, : ja. that their Virtue may be parallel to their ^^ 
Defceni, and their Graces equal ', f j^^„, ,.„ ^^^^j„ gh--M 
nay excel an Olhet rMaorrmemi : riam vixit , ntc aued.^^ 
that they may be rich in good tnu «w just ns/frKW^J 
■works, fo as to gain the Lo?e of 'fi' '*""•«* h^" '***• 
Ood and of all good men: Thefc ""■ Senec, Ep.44. 
in the 61U place. To which we dcdic it may pleafe 
<Jod to fupeiadd all outward bappvttft, that the Queen 
may be fruitful, the Prince healthful and the whole 
Family numerous and fortunate, united in the bonds 
of an indiflblublc Lpve, and that there may never 
want a man of them to fit upon the throne for ever. 
Let not traitcrous Projedors be more zealous to cut 
off ihefc hopes, than we arc to pray to God to difco- 
ver and difappoint them : Let us beg that wc may 
not provoke him to punilh us in the decay of that 
Royal Houfe, the eJ^ablifhmcnt whereof we fliould m 
wi(h more than that of our own Families v be- ■ 
caufc the welfare of fo many are dependent on it, | 
and the confequcnces of changedifmal and uncertain. ^ 
Therefore we will heartily pray they may have all the 
Happinefs they can wi(h in this world, and fo enjoy it, 
that they may not lofc the glorious Crown of Eternity 
in the world to come, for which no tempoiiV Gi«s,wfe 
D/PJ«fures can make them a taustiOtwu. Amtn. 



> 



Tfc Fdrtfbrufi ef tbt fr^tr for xbt fjytt Family. 

O [flimigttp] and all-fufficicnt Lord [(SoO, t( 
fountain] of lite , and inexhauftibic fpritig [of (^ 
BOoOneffl,] as we have begged ihy blefling foi (Hl 
Anointed, foalfoQtof ftumttp ttefrtcft rttecj in otit 
to his comfort, our own benefit and the good of fa 
tore times, continually [to ftlefB eur BMctoufi fllum 
CatbtriHt} and the illuliiiousPiince [jamtj^i&ti 
Tarl^Cl that tlic Succctlion may be ftcured by the pK-f 
fcrvaiionand increafc of ihem Qaniiall'} the biaa' 
of tttw Wopal jFamfIs : ] And that ihry may pi 
thee, and become bldflngs (ous, [enOue tY-eta 
the beft of all endowments [ttf bntF Spirit J to 
them in all virtue, and Qenrtcbtfecm toitbj thei 
durable of all riches [rbf t)Eabenly gtacej to i 
them exetnplary and rich in good Works ; keep ti... 
lirom all traiterous defigns, and [pjofper tbeill tail! 
all] kind ot [tjappinetfij which this world can iffoii 
to encourage them in well doing > and becaufc thi> 
happinefs mud end, give them at the conclulIondicR* 
of a bleffcd exchange [anU Djing iljem to t(»ine ebn- 
latlina RingOom] of ]oy and Peace , there to rdgt 
with thee for ever, [ttjoual)] the merits and iata 
ccHion of [SleftlB CfftQ «ur ILojO] and only Savioui 
AMEN. 



StCT. 



SECT.vn. M€\tm&f^Pto}M: 431 



Section Vn. 
Cfthf frayerfnr theOer^and Teople^ 

Ccording to the Method in the fore-go* 
ing Vcriides and Refponfes, having 
] X Jl ptaycd to the Lard to fave the King^ 
frt now proceed to befeech hino to tndhe the Minijiers 
miib tUgbteoufHefi^ and alfo to fave bk Feople and 99m 
hgberiianee » both which are comprchenacd ui this 
IloUe^i whofe £xplicatioD fidloweth. 




7h 






PtofU. 



ptw ... , 

runs >»*" 11 
(Cuietei. 

•'"'' Itoiv'i'*"'' 







S,'"* I lor 1 (-«noiV»i'7> 

•^ 1 VojO, to! 

1 l.ioui of 01) 




c T.vn. curg? anu Wto^t 

4Pfa3fcal Difcourfe on the Prayer for the CUr^ji 
and people. 

iLmigttFanaeberlaftina (ScQ, tDftoalone 

II tno^hcB great marbelE.] As we have made 

bpplicatioils befoic for our Temporal Governors, 

^□iJci them We have may all thoft outward Blef- 

Jfwhich will make our lives comfoitibU- heici fo we 
cw continue to pray for our Spiritual Guides, that 
^ith them we may receive all thofc Graces and inward 
lellingi which will make our fouls happy hereafter, 
^c are members of the Church as well as the Stdte, fo 
fcat we muft pray for thofc things which are rc^uifite 
» the preleiration and felicity ot both, joyntljr and le- 
Eiall]), (ince they mutually fupport each other. And 
; theunion of men into Polities and civil Societies, is 
^Bgned for the fecuiing oui Bodies and Efiates, and 
i e obtaining of external Profpetityi fo theunionof 
KuiAians unto one Spirit by one Faith, and into one 
^dy by the bonds of Love, is intended by God for 
t^cedilication of our Souls, and the fccuring oureter- 
* I Inheritance, Wherefore let us remcmbei oar My- 
^alaswell as Political union, our Souls as Well as 
*r Bodies, and molt devoutly imitate thebeHexam- 
^, in calling ' upon God for his 
tiutch and Pcovtes i and tfpcci- Mohnitvii.ao. 

y tor the Mimjterr thereor, as t, pj-^j^ csiaii. p. 
-«Scriptuieinjoynsus '•, and as Ephef. vi.iH, ip. 
I < Apoltle St. Paul fo often pani- c Ojioff. vi. 3. 
I latly intreats thole he writes un- i Thritv. v. aj*' 
' '"do. And for this we have in 
I ages many teftiraonies of holy men, who both in 
teir pablickand private worfliip did ever beg for the 
-ace and welfare of the Chttrcht moK t^t^i-wi "^ 
f £ - ^^^ 



% 



I 



494 CtKCOlUCfn^ R| 

ihcifpri«tccorams. With which noble fpirit 
btcMAibcpviltSti, tWii cxc^lcci fosm is hcK 
pidctitcd to ui, to be o0ctcd to God with fcivco 
dions, which if lb cocitiivcd that the vcty M 
«adPhn(ctl dutycooBdcrcdjiur t'utttiihmwii 
ny affefiing Mcdiiarions to impiove ou dcoti 
(he ufc of it. The Intiodiidion fcts God bcft 
ia tholc adminble Atttibutcs and wondeifu) % 
'Which dccUtc hkn cvay way tit to be called up 
*lii( Chuidi, and mind us what h< hath done for 
it he thathrtigailiered h'ls Chuich out of oM 
Jewiand ignorant Heathtm by his Atmifhty Fd 
*ii(J who hath by the fame Omnipotence cithcfp 
Jteditfiom, ot TuppoitL'd it againll, the nialiced 
than, the r^ of PcrUxutors, the fubcilty of Hei^l 
»nA the blind zeal of fadious Dividers : fo thatn 
tinucs toihisTciy day, and (hall do to thecmirf. 
world, bccaufe oui Redeemer ever lives to iiiKi|{ 
for US) and hath promile^a 

Qttr.^'n,imm\l(. n/fr/jjiwg, and the duration*! 
Omxii £cdffi4 i}*<e ft Chuicliieltcs On the indelia4 
frofiir l>tjm firma fir~ of the Divine Nature, W 
""'*'■'• ^'^-^'^ ever lives, and ever loves it,d 
aspowcrfiiland fufficicnttofiippoTtand fupplyitn) 
as ever in f'oimtt ages. Hiltury can defcribe, anii 
fathers car tell us what marvtlleui vperi(j he hathi 
ibr 1 he btiitht tiicreof i how many miracles he w«H 
for ihc cnulirmsrtion ol'liis Truth, ihc convidiod 
its Enemies, and the fttcngthening of the aKol 
thereof. Intheriili times he did wonderfully ifiij 
the Apnllks with the HulyGholi and power to» 
•t\ftsii.4. & ix. 17. Miracles,by which • their fts 
Be xis. i. 1 Tim. i. 6. I Tim. i. iB. Kacre'-mt <:gcftyi«uli 



were diflinguifhed for fome time, till the world 
believe. And afterwards, though the operation 
t not fo vifible (becaufe it was not (o ncxtfla- 
yettheafliftanceisasfurejfor ^ ^ . ^ 
is as requifite now as evef i ^^^.Z^'^f 
the blefling upon our endea. ^yn-na. clu^oft. 
s is as advantageous and more 1. 4. de Sacerdotio. 
ble to the prcfent condition NeceffarUJuerimt €%• 
he Church Forthcgreatcft 'llZltlTil 
il wonders (which lome pre- ciT.Dci.22. 
o the Creation of Light out of 
Jarknefs) is not yet ceafed, 2;i«. the Converfion of 
ers. by that which the profane world account /i&f 
fhncfs of preachings and then who dares deny, but 
voofkj gnat marvels fiill'i though not in fo mag- 
:nt a way. O therefore let us call upon this ^Z- 
'(y and everlaftwg God, that he will marvelhufl^ af- 
is Miniiicrs, and wonderfully ble(s his People uq- 
hem -, that it may appear th^t he who of old was 
ly prefent with his Church by Miraclcs^m^y be rio«(r 
rived to be ftill among us by extraordinary AQ- 
:es and admirable fuccelsbeftowed on his Sf^^rvapts. 

IV. ^enO Ooton upon our HSifliops ano Curates, 
all Cougrejjdttonfi cotnmimd to tbefr cjt)ar8e> 

ealtbful fplrit of ttpgraceO This Prayer being 
t for the whole Church, doth nere exaftly enume- 
the feveral parts of which it doth confift, Bifhops^ 
fieri 2ina Saints « in S. Pauls ^ „.., . ^^ t , 
fei all which do make a J/'i^^' J*''*^: 
rch. And in the antient Li- j^AAmosf: EccUfia^ 
ies all thefe degrees are parti- pubs Sacerdoti adunita 
ly mentioned ^ and prayed & f4orl h gnx ad- 

though the fame thing be Ep-ft'^p^-^yP"'^ 

Architfifcm nofiro N. bon$rlfico facer doth^ in Chri^i Mit^i- 

p f 2 'a.->ev^^ 



43'5 etif«olUftfo;tlje P 

asked (ot thctn all, ihc fdlutaryfpirU^lbe di 
tA which every one of (hem (lands in need 
confiderationofthcirfeveial Places and Offii 
the beft guide and help to qui affc^ionati 
up tliH Petition. Fiift, (he Bijhi^tt whi 
have the higheH dignity in the Church, fo 
the gteateft Charge, being to ovcrfce both i 
atidtheMiniilen. Soihat by being advan. 

libi ■« Mt^^ ii/m- all ', and on them as on 

titjcr,btdii iacifittiiM flies'' Xicsthtctrt of all 

tiii fnvin tmnibut. chts. They are to end 

SViaTJaJ.^: Prcfnvc the Church in 

ws ia loqui Id Eth- Profpcniy, by tiering 

urdian Imm. fid. into the Miniflty, and 

Matth. XX. a?, i Cor, the externals of Divin' 

a.i9-ff'inosqMim. ^jjj^ decency, and to 

iw Jdmur imftrlrt. <^"i »> preventing Hei 

Aug.C)T.Dei,I.ipx.i4. Schifms among the Cle 

* I Cor. xi. il. Gtic. by enquiring into and 

Mte-Mi-. ^«uSvvS» all publickcrimes both il 

upon occafion about the moft important a 
Church and State » which is a burden for tl 
ders of an Angel. And if we confider how 
and beneficial this OfB 
us I and how impofljble t 
performed without extiai 
mcafures ot the Spirit c 
We (hall no dosbt earncft! 
for all of this Sacred ordi 



»u fjcrrderii [i. e. E- 
pifcopi] dignititi an- 
fillit ; cui fi nsn ixers 
qindim, & /tb omnibus 
ir pottjl. 



f^ardotfs, ,i.^,. "u- J - , 

verf. Lucifer. "Cr, whom though wc 

Vt\*LU^'Jw.'a.t\v\WLts did} i 
by natrte, ^a'Htii'^\'^i'^^?.\.\^w.'«\<&.'iYw.'« 



|K.vn. cUrgpantJiseoplr. 437 

ftiom Secondly, Curates, by which we are not to 
ideiftand ftipendiary perlbns, but all the inftrkr 
'ergy,to whom the Biftiops do commit the [cMram ant- 
arKJp] cure or charge of Souls ; which nime, how- 
'ei ab|?{cd by vulgar acceptation, minds us ot the oii- 
nalof thole we now call MiftijUrt. Foratrirflthe 
le charge of every Ctiy and the adjacent parts lay up- 
1 the Bj>jp, till by the encreafe of the faithful it bc- 
me necellaty for him to take unto himfelf certain 
'.ttrahres] Deputies, to whom he committed the Office 

inftiudling, referving to himfelf the rights of Go- 
rcment andSuperiority (as is excellently proved by 
me of our own Authors) and thefe (adlingasthe 
irenty with and under Af0/f',3ndj taking pan of the 
xden on them, are therefore properly called here by 
e name of Cwatti. And let all that have uDdeitaken- 
is weighty charge, moft devoutly pray for themfelvcs 
d all their Brethren, and all the faithful people of 
3d joyn with us in To doing. For oui Office is to 
techife and inflru^ the ignorant, to exhort and 
HJUrage the good, to rebuke and convince iinners, to 
ntiriii the doubting, towinthegatn-faying, tocom- 
tt the fad, vifit the fick, to preach to oiu congrcga- 
)ns, topray with and for them, to adminincr ihe 
ily Sacraments, and in a word, to take care of the 
lulsoffhc living and bury the Bodies of ilic dead, 
hcretbre the T'rayers of Chrifts flock had need be fer- 
ntforusi Gnce thiscannot be done wtihouc thcaid 
the Spirit tf Grace : e(pecially becaufc Minillei's muft 

aWe to teach their Auditors, by „ j^^„ j,^„-„ t,,nifs- 
e mnocence ol their Lives ■" as cird«tisifl,akiuiitMm- 
sfl as by the vaftne(s of their mvdo inrnmir ngm, 
ainingi and had need be free '•aiMmmodofdmir 
° prudtcuri; cum &•*«• 

tu tmtm ^U froficlt, niji dtHia^t, & dailusSni diifwixfit 
theriuti, nifi meccns fit. Hilar. Pift. dc Trio. I, 2. 

F f 3 <iS 



r 



open toiamucttol 
sfs, willing to W 
: topia^ifctt, aol 

replenished witf» 



of the Climes wtdi which they charge others, f 
tepropfs become (heir own icpioach, rather tS 
tiCighboius atTicndment. LalUy, the ftafU tVH 
hear and learn from thefc fpiritual guides^ a 
prayed for i (hat ihcy (nay be open to iDfltu^tQ 
to advice, gentle upi>n reproofs, 
receive Gods Word, diligent to _ 

all binign dirpolitions, and repl _ _ 

Charity and Devotion. Retnembcr fholy Brcthw 
fcrioufly God and Iiis Spirit hath charged it, 
his people, and how fltii^ly he will require tq| 
you, To that if thtougW 
» I Kinji M. 5?. fault any pcrifli ", you ata 
Etck.iciii.9; table toGod (or them. | 

• MMii^trUfmnftm how ineffcitual both yd 
UjMatSa qutitmfmi; ers and Inlhuaions » iM 
eathJrta in cala fcj- jefs the Spirit ef Grace bw 
*«, i»i wd^ dtctu 3„j ,hen you will pra« 
Vran. 4. loi youi Congregation : ! 

them who are to fuck thd 
prjy for a licalrhfu! Nurfe; a pious, painful* 
and knowing Paftor : nay letusall, MinifterS* 
ple,dcfire with and for one another, that Spitiii 
Grace that may make the whole Body of the 
healthful^ and every Member ftrong,a(ftivc,ar 
in its place f. That the Go 
fTirasu. ii.vanb. ^^„ be prudent, the Ik 
SeePral.cxxxil!iS. "itMul and the People i 
' and all ofthetn ready atf 
tous for the duties of Religion and every good 

§. V. anfl tbdHtJtp map trulp p\tstt ttm 
upsii f^em t\n continual oeto tf t\}p bleirinff.] 
Grjce of God is requilitc to fit all the mgtt 
ChrifisChuich for their feveral offices artddw 
hit B/ tjfi ti% is nectff«'4 10 «\4k« the ir labouts pMl 



Wm. 



is called by Hib the celeftial plant, haviug his 
cverffandfceminsiogtow , .. ^ . 

h«,™ And hJcin .h. \fSrj<TZZ 
aiifon holds, that as plants -Tf^fi^ eAufifmw^rf- 
rcihe influence of heaven to 9^fnt, ««wi n3 
en them, and tbc dew thcteof 2*'^* ^ 93*fri( 
)(/ienthemi fo thofc which ^Xf-^-^'"f^<^V<^>or. 
tintheChurch (the garden of God) require the 
,ry Spirit of Grsce to make ihem live, and theirri- 
3S of the Divine Bltfing to make them fpring and 
forth fruit. It is not from our pains nor your 
nee alone that fuccefs muft come, mtfrom him thai 
> MOT him that rtatCTS, btftfrom Gad that givei the i»- 
, I Cor. iii. 5,tf. Whole buckets of watci pr-ured 

the band of man, will not fo much refrcfti the 
,as the gentler Ihowrs and demiiota above>wherc- 
'xdew is ufed to exprcfs plen- 
i abundant incrcafe 'parti- ^,^-^-=1; ,,. 
i/tH knowledge', of whichtht Koftaxir.s. 
tiling fram iht Claudt was the ' Dcuc. xxyii. r. 
iglyphick among the Egvptr- <^y?tii tntiitmm 

Letusthenmoftpjffionate- ''"''■^^«" c^hm fin- 
ptor this prohhck dew, that cauflin. Hieroglyph, 
lay not only fleaft God by H0r.Ap0I.3s. 
>nlhni and ready aticudan- 
pon Prayers and other Ofhces, but truly and 
ghly pleafe him by our fiuitfulnefs under thcfc 
Si Jetitappear by ourHumili(yandCharity,out 
e and Innocence, by the fuccefs of the Minifters, 
he improvement of every Congregation, that wc 
Dt receive the Grace of God in vain. For he is 

to give bitbtijjing, if we be fit to receive it, he 
lOt only fprinkle but pour it on us i becaufe we 
large meafLiies, and that not only at feme feldom 
iSjbul wBriflBuWjiaiboth the mornin^aRdc(w.vwt 




44a etJf Criltft fo? t|)e P A a W 

SacTtfia, left Afflidion or Temptation fliould wji 
OS. O' what Soul doih not long to be thus wad i. 
finceoothtngcanriu^itie without it, not an anyili i 
die or be buun that doili enjoy it ? Let us liun... 
piay iKit the g(»d Ordcf s oi out BiOiops, ilic Trj). 
and Exhortstionsof our Miniflcrs, and theconftjm 
tttidiHcesof OUT People, cuythusbe watcied froin 
'bove,tbdi we may bring foiih an hundied-foldind 1l, 
i S'.Uttn cat- forth « pleafant favour of gnw 
tmidMJis iM. works ' likt ihc fields of PsI^ihi 
f"' T^'**"" ■*''»" ""^^^ w«ered irom the celelliil 
tt y«/i «t'V«'" "•■ ^P""6S. And fo fliould cTciT 
<«ifff/M" /««■*« smN member of Chtifts Church lifead 
£<r«t(^ plin-Jib. 17. grow and fburifli, than whJd 
cs- Genet. sXTii. a;, nothing is mote dclTrablc. 

^. VI. ffijant tbiB ilD ILo^O, Fo; rtie Ijonour of m 
a6boc*teana fl^coiatoj Jerii6Ct)jW> an:cn.l we 
rouftaot allow ciiher the CJCTgyot People to askrhcfc 
Petitions wiih any defignsto advance their own ^otj, 
01 to become famous foi ihcir gifts or grace*, fonk 
end muii be themanitelUtion of the glories of outM- 
voeatt aud Mtdiaiar, who at his Triumphant A&QH 
lion, gave divinegifts'iintomea, 
and accounts ihofe who aieendud 
with them as fo many laysof hil 
glory. llis7t/wwhoobtainsi>I 
his pleading ai the Tbionc ol 
Grace both the 3pi,it and lh< 
BUHingfotus, andiiis heirhat btttowsbojli upon ihf 
Church, lor which he once gave his Body , and a 
which he ever feis his love. Let him have the Ho/.r 
ofall the holy and religious pcrfoimaiKCsot his Chi;^ 
and let us catncllly d^firc, that by the Houriftiin^ 
this bis Body all the world may fee the picvalcncy d 
his intcKcflion w\^WGcid^ the fmcciitY of his love to hi] 



• Ef hrf vt. $. 
« a Cor.viii- 13. 
S»it Chrilli £ltTiA,ijKU 
*ikil hunt liji dent 
Chripi. CaJvin. 




SECT.Vin. ofa.Chryfoftom. 441" 

fetvints, his continusl caie of them, and bounty to 
them ) which will fuicly caufe all people to advance 
and magnifie his holy Name. Nothing is trorc the 
Honour of Jefusnow in Heaven, than that his Chiuch 
be niled with pious and wife Governors, his Ordi- 
nances adtniDtftred by zealousand holy Miniflers, and 
all places abounding with religious, loyal and chaijtable 
People. And what aigumcnt will fooncr open the 
eait and pierce the hcatt of the Father of mercies, 
whofe great deltgn is to ^lorihe his dear and only Son? 
This declares that our Petitions herein comply with 
hisettinalpurpofcs. Wefeethedifhonour of fome di- 
fiempered members, feems to refled upon the head i 
and we aie grieved for it, defiring finccrely the holy 
Jcfusmay have fashedefeives) all glory by the holi-j— 
nefs and profperity of his Church, and we hope thafl 
Heaven will fay [_Anicu] hereto. ^ 

iT^e Pgrafhrtfe of tbt Prayer for tbt Clergy and Ptopk. 

O Lord, who art [aimiatit?! >" power [an&e> 
berlafltnsl iti duration , who had promifed to 
be ever with thy Church, we acknowledge thee the 
£000 totlO alone toG^heft] wonders in the calhng, 
and haft ever fliewed [attat martelfi] for the pre- 
feivation thereof in all Ages i wherefore we befecch 
thee to [fcnO Iietoa] ftom above fuitable gifts and 
graces upon all eflates of men in the Catholick 
Church: particularly [upon our BiltopB] to direft 
thetn in the governing, upon oitr Miniliers [ anO 
Curates] to alfift them in the feeding of thy flock i 
[anOl atfo upon [all Coiigregationsl of Chrirtian 
rncn and women, whofe fouls thou haft fcoitlinitfeO lo 
tbeir cbarge] and that the account may be given up to 
tlic Minifters comfort and the prortt of th\ CKav ' 



}to m 

i 



!«ihem ill be mlpircd with [rbc IfalttiftJl] and ft- 
»mg[^»ptrtt srrtjpgiaftl fo ht them for, and atE(! 
(hernin-aUrcrigious duties: [anfi rftatrtet] a" in 
their feveial places Qtnap ttulp plesfe tlwf ] by a right 
ufcoftliii grace, do thou plentifully [peur upon tbera] 
in all holy Offices the cffciftual and [tfee cvnttnual Oebl 
0f tft? Weffing] that thy MtfTengers pains may be (bc- 
eefeful, andthypcoplcilivcsfruitfulinallgood woiks: 
[©^antttjisl which we ask of thee £®l.o;Ol not to 
idvance our own fame, but [ftif ttje twnour of^ him 
(hat is [our aWrocatc] to obtain them ofihec, our Re- 
deemer [ana (^eOiato;] to dlfpcnfe them to us i for the 
holincD and happinefs of thy Church is the glory sf' 
thy dear Son [jefuB C()?in,] thaefore do rhwi w^ 
uiandtous,Uy [9mtn.] 



fBflj 



Sec 



SicT.Vl^. Qf0^Ghryib{loib. 443 



'—■■■'- ■- ...-..-■ 1^ J AAl^^ 



Section Vm. 
Vfthe Tracer of S:QhryCoAom. 



Ta 
I 
: 



§.I. ^"'J|"^He excellent Compofers of our liturgy^ 

Were fo far from affectation of Novelty, 
that when the Antient Offices did afford 
them Proper Fornis, they did not make new ones > 
wherefore they have taken this Prayer verbatim out of 
the Qntk^lititrgUs \ and that none could have been 
cnore fit for this place, will appear by a more particu* 
lar Confideration thereof. 



7l&e 



Tie JMjjU ofihe Prtjtr o/ S. Chryfoftoi 
raimigttt vest 

fi. The Ex-lBtactMHUtfm 
pcritnct of<t>iit|ioneactt>;>i 
<=»<''8"«: makt oui raoi 

TI. TlKgro«rfof """ ""'I''"' 

[o«r tslring, confi.< Uns jmtB twe, 

I dcriog I I ano t)oS ij^tnil 

! tt>act»titti tBmt 

J. The litijcearcaattml 
[Trmhof hisf togetbcr in rti 

LPromife, iBiBie, tbgu Wl 

I arant Heir it 
LqueRs, 

S fulfil no tQ iS^v$ 
4e DeSres anB^f' 
Jtitions oftt)!lti' 
rtatito, 

rasmaptcntgli)' 
i paient foj ilmj. 
' aranting us nl 



n. The 
I Mlitter: 



h- The 
£: I n.ThcPeiiuoIt or ) Manner 
•^ I thing asked : Hear-<( 



I ing our PraycrSj 
las to 




S.Chryl 




A PraUkd DifioHrfe on the Prayer of 
S. Chryfoftom. • 

§.IIL A fi-migfttydSca, tetjofiaQflfbcnuBfliac^ai _ 

/i rt)is ttitie> toitb one accojo to matte our 
common rupplicatimis iimo rtee.] This excellent 
conclufionot our Piayersthat bears tlie name of its re- 
nowned Author, was well known lo the Creek. Chuichi 
for it is ftill found extant in the Liturgies both of S. 
Chryfojiom and S. BjJi/. And yet its own worth might 
diffidently lecommend it, if it wanted the reputition 
of thofe honourable Names. For it is founded on cur 
own experientc, and the certainty of his Promife who 
i; infallible ; Carried on with fucli fubmillion to the Di- 
vine Will, and dcHgned fo to our chiefe(t advantages, 
that nothing can be more judicioully contrived, or 
nipre pertinently applied tothiscjofeof our Devotion. 
Where it fecms to review and rc-enforce all our former 
Petitions, to revive our hopes of acceptance and en- 
courage our zeal in thein, yet (b as to lepiefent our 
neceffities in the moft humble and lowly manner, with 
fubiTiilTion to his Wifdom^ who bell linows what is 
nioft expedient for us. We may now rcfleflon thofc 
many necelTary and ufefiil Prayt-TS which v/e have offer- 
ed uptoGod wiihan unanimous confent and ahcarty 
Devotion ) and it is tit we (hould pay our grateful ac- 
knowledgments for that Grace which hath adillcd us 
therein. For there are no clearer evidences of the pre- 
fence of the Divine Spirit in our Prayers, then the fin- 
cere agreement and harmonious accord of our fouls in'J 
theioyntoblanonofthems and .^a„. ^ J 
theterveni affea.ons that every Gr«. 'o^s.^V.T 
one m parucular hath added to 
thtm, it is bis Grace ^\^^\ hat\\\jouT\4 o^fwwN'^^ 



I 



r^ «l)c p;a?frof , 

gcthcr by the bonds of love, aad hath diredJcd themto 
pierce the Clouds by a vigorous and fteddy zeaJ, And 
wc hiTc the fmcr giound to believe he hath affiled at 
and the gteatct eaufe to piaifc hitn for it, iu teeiti 
thcCt «e Boolhci then our Ctmmon Prjytri and orditu- 
ly StipplUatiottj, which havcno Novelties oi Vaietia 
lo court our fcincits, but yet hive been made new loui 
bytfrcflifupply othis hciTenly Grace, whkh haih 
hiodled our accullomed Sacrifice with new Aima 
And if we well confider, the effcdis of Gods grace art 
rather to be judged by the heart than the tongue, byit 
newcd affcaions rather than change of exprcflion!. 
And to be fure nothing but a new fcnfe of our cU 
wants, can give life to thtfe Petitions. .Wherefore is 
wcdaily receivenewfuccours, let us daily make m 
acknowledgments ■, that as wc have the cotnfor t of OB 
Union and Zeal, fo he who beliows them may havak 
^ry. And yet this is not all the ufe wc mult maliccf 
the experience which we have had of his cnablingfls 
to pray > for it tnufi Hrcngthen oui Faith, and quidio 
our Hope that wc fliill be heard. For he that helpsB 

miT^f ' tends l06ive^ He prepares thf 
heart and then his ear ateenji 

thereunto. Thcfirft ftep towards the obtainii a ofi 
Bkffing, is the giving us a heal 

< Stgnm fuwa Impt- devoutly to ask lor it ■ wiiirh 

ritHiS.mivltadp!m- t"y^ ,rf ^°'^^'^ ""t cieaif, 
djmcumfiducii&^ua- " "= did not intend to fulfil it. 
fi ftcuritate impitrandi. Therefore we tnay lay this a^; i 
Caflun.coU.j. foundation, on which wc mn 

chearfully rcqucft his gracious 
iccepiance of thofe Prayers which he hath ouickncd 
us to by a new Devotion, 



T.VnL %tCkry&3&anx. 447 

IV. 9T*»rt V9imi&tbitl>bnitMii;tti{ir 
[Sitart irgnfecr in ^ mmc ttw ftflt flraw 
tf^LCtS-l But <^' *c uuyiuH ^iauiu of Ac 
IcDcy of ooi Pctiboos, nn go away faim tfac 
ocoiGaa widi aUd heart* wchavc tui coly 
ids of hope from die upcntkms of the ^iik 
:h arctddi wad not always fb djTtiahVj but 
aa infallibkpiomKcraade bf turn whois TniUi 
', md in whom all die Proaiilcs of God ate Xw 
Ikkm. Wbidi afliuctb us that the united le^iuis 
s People, who meet and pizy in his oainc ^ 
tniCcaiif, (Hatb. xinu 19, ao.J Foe jedit 
) highly delighted in the unions and lumu- 

focietics of the faiihfiil, 
if but raw 1^ tbtm • Mgne * ■« dm anftintfir- 

liwM, mdtfhmlitvtr tm or ig„, „. ,. jpfniiii: 

art gatlurid lagablT in bit Nm mttituiini fidit- 

% he Wilt the mit^iftbm. I'tui fl^imm trrta- 

ic ii thcie before they comt, "''""j. "^fP'' <■« ""'i^ 

• to K«i.i; iheit SuppUciii- .»,■<,,„ j„ , 




€tieP;apccof 

hisCommind and Auihority, in hopcj of and tmft « 
hisPowfiatid Aid, topsy ourhomage to him, lodc- 
cUrcour Fitih in him,iiid to own our dfpcndincc nr - 
him. Whcrcfoie liis own Piomifirdoth oblige hiin 
hcu u*. Sometimes tlie Congtegaiion is voy rum 
fOOJ, ind he that will hear fo few, will (as an Ancicni 
nor«) much rithtr receive ihofe rcqucfls to which To 
tnany have iinanimoudy and devoutly laid Amtn. 
Bat if there be but few (asto thc(hamco(this Naiion 
is too often (ten) the wickcdncfs of the negleiatn 
ought not to rcpioidi the Piety nfthofc that aie pre- 
icm V nor is it &fe for men to dcfpife them for iIkI; 
paucity, fince Jefusdifdains not tiicfmallclt Numb,, 
iQiad iirm b ' ^^'^ Jfwifh Malkts indeed la.;., 
wT^.trJ'w i.«*S' 'K* "^^ isthc lead number 
««w*. n/t«it.ii i/l tnaKC an Afilmbly (itforthe 
tgmilHi: Diiaaf tvim vint Prefcncc. But qurgn<~ 
4rTalm.»,rt«/«mr Lord dcfccnds lower, cvcni 
X«i:;i!rS"- '"^ortW that no„e tnighl. 
diuouraged by the negligence, 

» their Biethrcn, And now be we never fo few ^/ 
be unanimous and devout, what comfort will ibi* 
Bale leave upon out fpiriisin the dofe of our P. 
trs, which afccnd to Heaven with privilege and 
ihoruy! When thcyarcbackcd with hispromJfct 
cannot tail. Who would nut lay afidc all occalions^ 
run every day to meet with Jcfiis who is furt i 
iound in the Temple > And who would not love 
Dtvotions in which fb many ihoufands do agree i 
who fthat believes the truth of Jefiis) can dou6t^ 
eracious return to them > X| you find but few of yoL- 
bicthicn at Church, ycr you (hall find him whom youi 
fotil fecks theie \ a^'iVi\\\%^x\'if»s\AWs»i\lwcii yon 
ftall lind he \\al\\\>t?u st\*S\'i«.\\ vciWAv^VJsrf&ia^Nat.. 
/liiid him. 



is c T.Vm. ft, Chryfoflom, 44? 

§.v.j^ulfflnofo,^U;&.tftclefttg«>lniiii— 
if ^p ftrtantt. at ma; te nrt rmainc ii; tbtm-2 
laTing lo good gtouods to bcUcre be bttli faece (aefsx 
vitbus, bothfromtbecxpczicoccofliuaJliftaiGBiSBd 
Iw ceiuinty of bis pioaafe, we ate taudu dov t> 

r' k to the boly Jeus u it wnebcc robae, (oxf- 
oui felves to him as if he fiood bdbrc '^ * Ik- 
eechinehimwhooiabled as to put op thci^ xt^ac&a 
ndtuta been among us aod heard them all alzsig, to 
nakegoodbispiomifc, and* asbewas cjgfa uxo at 
vben we called on him, that be trill fuip the d^nt d 
IS that fear him '. tifirtiand ^ 
'ttitioKj aie empty things, the * ' ' '^ 

lunger and third of the fool, and when the IMvioe 
Oiintyfatisficstbefedcnres, hcis&id to fill lUi for 
ood a not more plcaGng to a hungiy body, than &k 
Icfire accompUibcd 'tstoalong- 
Dgfoul. Theie we bcfcech him '.*'""• «^'^ 
vho hears the Petitions of our mouths , and alf> 
lifcetns the inedtrations of our hearts, that he will 
mifil all our wifhes as holy Vavid fntys , Ffdim. 




4<o t^ !9?aptr ot A'AB.TOi. 

touscmnoor difceir, but oiii Lord Jefus boih fees and 
will hilfil thcle as wtU as thole Pmfiwi.which were the 
ground ci fuch devout inlaigcmcnts. HC wiJJ grant 
both if itbef^i^^UNtfDriw t but bccaufe we ue fo un- 
able to judge what i< for out real advanragc, wc mud 
not too pcrctnptortly requite that he (hould gWc us all 
wcwiOiorptajr for. Wcnaay ask for cvilthio^, oi 
for good things which may be tii 
»^m ynptnik «f> for us* > or we may dc<irc (bci 
ttfima faifw W<mr unreafonably,i[rimodaaicly, ort 

g^fttimnijjrt^u cruelty to hear us, and « is iht 

iMtui It isu tktam grcaielt kiodnefsto deny US. Let 

f W frtTi q»tlify»t ft- us therefore learn from the exam- 

» jul«W« i^« P'eofChiiftiiimfcIf.tofubmitour 

TttfM^'fJvaltai' *'" *o the will of God ■■, and fcain 

nittu. trom a HeathcD to give Godleavt 

■ ZmT . ^tuu m ^' lochoofefor usi who beingin- 

'^M ^ i":*?^*'* 'JJ finite ill wifdotn and goodnels 

M« «»BA«Jw. ^^"^" and where, and in what 

tnatiner and what meafures to be- 
fiow it. So that if wc leave it to him, wc (hall 
have all mercies with infinite advantages, when weare 
Jitteft for them, and when they will do us moll good. 
Whereupon we mull tcfolve though our Petitionj and 
dtfirei be earncll, yet they fhall not be arrogant not 
pttfumptuous, but fhall Icaru humbly to fubmit unto, 
and paticnily to wait upon our Heavenly Fathers ordcf 
and appointment. 

^vi. (Sjanrmgiis intt)ifitDo?iaHnotDlc6geoftt)p 
truth, ?nO H tte tnn'aa to come life elierlaBinff, ^men. 

To ktiovD GoA VieicN^-^ ^ iu\\-, ■4^A\.q\iiV)VA, *a\to here- 
after ard en')o^ Vi"\n\,"\'i\"n'^^-i"^ cji q\m w-o^V^ij^jva-^^ 



StczTIL ! 



t-r^ nr-v ;i=-c..--:: 



picaies t: Mar L -.£=i -. -5»-r: - 

plcaictcsciwfr aaci^r^iat - - j^- 
gi«Qsfcr:ij3£i— ail b=s: i:rjS':-_- 
ouf frjc ae iir»— i*:_=t ec;:i - -=r 
tiuft ir-cr? ^Jvv.y n t.x- 'x:.z -;.e=r -_ . 
to htar.. till a: AT - ." B> . .- f^-fi . , 
And ihasw; bcaa 2i_ji'a-:-j=: z' ■ :« ^ 
hisfaToux, fr.il.£>ii-j=teiij:a;- .:--;; = 
we cannot 6iil ot cm Ci^-»- xr .u: - 
ent'oice all our forcgoui; t — t riL*^' ?" •-;<- 




45* C|)fl??apn:>&:c. PahtJ 

3lfe Ijrsfhrtft pf the Frjycr tf S. Chllffofloni. 

\^E acknowledge thy gooilncft, O [aimfgbt^ 
iS^eCl tebol rctncinbting our inability to fcivc thee' 
[baDsibenusJthat fwcctand efficacious afTiliance of 
thy [grace at ibis time J which hath enabled us ftDttiJ 
oncaccojo^and ateivcntdcvorion[tomaheourj Ad- 
dKlTcf loffcft with new a^c^ions: even inthcprcfimt- 
ingthcfc our daily and [coinition ruppIicMtons iinto 
tbee:^ We confcfs thou haft helped us Ioask,and there- 
fore hope thoM intended to give, and the ratKci Wcmfe 

thou hall affntcd us [anO OoCt ptointre, ttattobcn 

ttofl fi;lb;ee3 even the fcnalkd ouiTibei of'the faithful 
in obedience to thy command [aregatbere&toaettctl 
10 oflcr up their united Prayers to the Father ^in tij 
name] thty (hill tindthecprtfcm inthcmidftofrhfro, 
*"( [t\)ou toilt Brant tbcfr iequefls-1 whereforefincc 
wc have called upon ihce by thine aid and arc afTcinbltd 
in thy name, [fulfil tioto®!lLoil)l unfousthisgracioui 
f romifc, and racrcitully accept [tfct Oefiresl and medi- 
tations, which have been lent from the heaits, the Pray- 
ers [aiiO pctitioiifl] uttered from the mouths ^of tftp 
pElbantB,3 (iipply ing iheit wants with the bcft things, 
and at the httell times [as map be] judged by thy inti- 
nite wifdom [moH eifteOJetlt fOl tbtm. J But however 
thou dealefl in all other things, let the intcreft of ouc' 
fouls be fecured both here and hereafter, by thy Qgrfltlt' 
fngUfiintbiatooilb} daily experiments and turthct 
[hnetoleOHEtlflbTtrutllilinthc fulfilling of thy pro- 4 
mifestand thegrantingofourPrayeiSj that fo we may 
never forfake thee here [anO in tbe ttiD;10 to come^ out 
happinefsfhallbecomplcated by thy bringing us then 
to [HPe cbtrlaQfnul through ]efus Chrift oux Lord 



A N 

OF 
■^e Final Bkjfing taken out of i Cor. xiii. ult. 

.vll. -pl^e grace of our !Lo;a SefifS Cl>?ift. ana 
1 tteIobeof<Soti, anbt^cfellotaftlpoftbe 
^ol?0F6oR)tietoit!)iiflaUebemio;e. AU'Eti^ In 
11 Religious Aflemislies it hath been the cuftom to dit- 
nifs the people with a BlelTing, which was wooctobe 
iTonounccd by the principal Pei- 
dh prefent p, romctimes by the 
Ung^, but ino(l comtnonly by 
he Ptiefts ', whofc Office was to 
Icfs in fhc Natre of the Lord, 
ind therefore under'the Law, there was a particular 
oim of 'StneJiSioH, which the Jewt to this day ob- 
srvefoTcligioufly, that ihey believe it ougtat to be te- 
sted in the Holy Tongues and , ;^^ -^ ^^^^ ,i_ 

be received by the People with Bujtcorf. Synag. c.xiv. 
11 reverence, bowing their heads Sh Nchcm.viiU. 
,nd proftrating their bodies i fo 

hat no man may prefume to look upon the Priefts 
lands when they arc ftryched out to give it, becaufc 
bey fay, then the glory of God lefts upon them. And 
n the Chtiftian Church alfo they ever concluded with 

1 Sitting ('tis likely the fjme we now ufe, being endi- 
ed by the Holy Spirit, and ufed by S. Patii in the 
:lofe of his Epiflle to the CarimhUuj) concerning which 
t was ordered, tbst tbt ^ifmbly ([joiiltIbtf»\\)wV»ft4.i 



f Hcb.vii. 7. 
1 iSam. vi.iS. 
t King. rill, ss- 
' Numb.n.z;,34,tf>r> 




I 



fH Clit 'BfflctiiSii 

KjtfttrMr ivtCw what ' it irj« frommnctd; and il 
WIS dcartd by a Council, ifejt 
mmtmight iifart mt ^ the ChmA 
till it WSJ pitn. But to give i 
gteatcT ftrcngth to tbefc Ordcrt, 
let lis confidcr th« ctccUeocy of, 
this Divine BIclGflg, and (uie its 
own perfcfiioni wiQ (4>ligc us to (lay foi it, and cag^i 
iB t^ (tccivc )l with all devotion and tcvcience. Ti 
kgil Bcncdii^ion was no more but a wifti for tempo 
ral I'elictty : bot this comtatns. the whote ordei-of ou 
lalration and brings m the glcnous Trinity with the 
fevcral gifts of each Pcrfon lontake us conipleatly hip- 
py. The Falhci indeed is riift in order, but wc bcgm 
^^AttbtpjttifimTLstdJtfHsChr^tthtXist rhebeiK- 
" fir* purchifcd by hi.* PaAon i beaufc lie is the firfi mo- 
ver in out acctprint.-, and obtains both the lavt afCii 
the Father, aud the ^mHMMrc^fut ef ibe Holy &iil' 
]tVJiat can ihcp!Ou<:lr>uU*kor dcliie which is notcotn- 
prdicnHcd in this BlclCng ? here if. tfo* grace of the Son 
to pardon out fin, tixtivr of ihe Father to fupplyoor 
Wants, (if /■( Kffw^jp ot the Bkffed Spirit tofticngtheo 
nurwtakncfs. Tht fitfl to redeem us, thelecond to 
juihticus ilic thiuj lolandihc us : and allthctcnot 
Only atthispt(,fi:nt,but tobe confirmed to us, and re- 
train with us, even when we ire gone from the holy 
place, in life and deith and for ever. Nor are theft on- 
ly Jctired. but they arc pronounced over us by the Em- 
baiTador ot God, whom he hath fent to blefs in his 
name: And this Mlnifter of Heaven being cleared 
with obfavingour Devotion, doth from his foul wifli, 
and MinifHiially (as fir as in himliesJ difpenfe thcfe 
unfpeaksb\c \i\i:R«\i|,i \i^ xi.^. K&i ■«^^^'^. Ke doth on 
Earili ftiiW bt li-AOti \iv ^^^■^w va w«.-\ wviNVoflB 
man. O kl us\>^w o«a V^^i^ -stA. o\^;o.^^\^«.ts ' 



sect.viii. C!jt«e«eJrt5i0it» 45s 

receive this uni verfal bleffing as from God himfelf , and 
depart from the holy place iull of comfort and joy, that 
we have fuch a prefervati v.e againft all evil, and inch a 
guide and encouragement tp all good) even the hleffint 
of God to be mtb m and remain upon us for ever : and 
to this let all the people iay, A ME N. 

• 72^e Ble§ng Fdrsfbrajid. 

LEt [£|)e <BtKZ} and all the benefits of the death 
[of our ILD^O Se(U« €^litt] merit our Abfolution, 
[inb t|» lObeoC CfoD] the Father feal our Juftifica- 
tion, [anfe tlft ftUotofttp] and Communication of the 
Graces [of tbel^OlfdSboftlperfea: our fandification. 
And let all thefe at prefent [be toit)( U0] and reft upon 

us [an ebenno2e»] amen.' 



ik f 



T^ @0fi fjlgy^ Sii^cc. 



(Sg 4 



9^' 



\ ■ 



r 



,4 



111 
I'- 1 

1 



, i 



n i 



■•-<■ 



V* 



A 



TAB L E 



OF die cUef Heads in 



vlORNINlG 



PARTITION!. 



OFtheSeHteMcetrfSmptunFre-l » 
parstoty to ?tAlM(fraytr J 
- Tke Audyfu ff the SenttHixt 
Dftbe SmtHces fr^er fir tbtfe trbtl 
jtarGtds AHgei \ 

TCbefifft SettttHCf 

Farafkrafe 
Jbejeamd 

tarafbtafe 
Itbetbhd 

FarMbrafi 
'A VkiitaAm upon Pfal. U. ^. ^ 

cxlviii. 2. * Jcr.x.24. J»rf.i 

patatm to Frojitr in tbefim 

■ tfGoitAngtf, 

0tie Sentenea tnpttfmbtftvrbol 

*<>m ef Gidt Favrnt \ 

^ Fhfi SeHtCHci ' 
Fart^hsfi 



i 
5 

ibid. 

ibio. 

S 

ibid. 

10 

ilrid.. 



*3 

ibid. 



A TABLE. 



F 



Tarafhrufe 
fhe third 
tsTitpbraft 
' jt Utdiiatioi tifuH Pfalli. 17.^ 
Dan. ix. ■?. * Luk.xv. 1 8, i gX 
frt^aratory w fraytr^ whtn a>ef 
doubt ef the Fnout t/God te mj 

Of At Smtmit fnjurfir tbt JffuO 
TMt , S 

^firji Senttnei 
Parapbrafi 

^frnnd 
Tardpbraje 

A Ueiimun i^ifi iloh.i.8^. f^^ 
Eiek. xviii. 27. frefarataryC 
to Prayer, far tbt iMJirtt8ia?i a/r 
the IgnoraHt and MijinJifH J 

Of the Senttncts paper far tbt Neg-l 
ligen* S 

tbtfirft 

Parafhraft 
^ftcand 

Parapbrafi 
■d Meditation upon Ffal. li. ^.&' 

Matth, iii. 3. Preparatory to* 

Prayer for the quickping offiKh\ 

at ntgltH RtpentoHce 

Oftke SeuttHctproptr far the Formal 
faritpiraji 



Sedt. Parag. 1 



A TABLE. 



iA 


ram. 


'hm. 


, JUAmn ir;* Jai S. li.) 


I T^f^^-i^.r-f'f^ 




k«.n^un«kdc arf 


» 


r w«it« ) 


1 




• 41 


r Tfc A,ui^ 


' « 


AFrjaialDifumfi 


J*«-*« 


tht FsrJfbr4i 




«3 


Ollii VM, CnftSia in 




«« 


Tfce An^yfu 




iM. 


Atr^SkulKfamft 


lAc- 


M 


Tht r^r^h^i 




105 


Of lit AlfolMioa IV 




'0* 


OfMfolmim i» Gattit 


I 


■hid 


[H 



A T A B L 



t 



Oftht LefoHt 

Oftht Hymni for iht Morning Vny-l „ 
er, andfifji of ibe Te Deum J 
Ibt Analyfu ' 
A FraSital Difcourfe 



Of tfn fecond Hymn after the fii 
• Ltjfon at Morning Prayer, 

tiw Bcnedicite 
^i Analyfij 
A irilf Difiiurfc 



^> 



afar ihtfaaud Lijfan J 

ibt Aitityfij 
A traSikal DiJEourft 

OftbeC.V[i\tT],orthtfeQOHdHyinH} ,„ 

tfltrthfrcvdLrfm f 

■ ^he Analyjii 
. AhiifDijiturfc 
A Paraphraff 

Qfffo Magnificat, er the frfl Hymn'} 

afitrthefrflLejfmaliL^mn^C ^^^ 
Prayer J 

tht Andyfu 

A PrjOical Difcourfe 
'iht Parajihritfe 

C/l4iXCVIII.pra!m, erihifccndl „„ 
Hymn nfltr ihipii Lt![m J 



3>to 



247 

. 2<7 

u. 

270 
m 

2S3 

■ ^87 



3 &C, 



ibid. 

2pO 

2yj 

301 



A TAB tR 



tttolyfij 
ef Vifc^Hrfi 
e Faraphrafi 



Sc&. Parag. Pag. 
2 I ibid. 

3,&&l302 

304 



ijiHym hmcne^ or ^^^^^ xvi 
imittis y 

inalyfif 

aStcal VifcoHrfi 
heParaphrafe ; 

laji Hymn, or tbe LXVII? ,,.. 

raim y^^^^ 

Andyfis 
ief Vifamtfe 
}t Farafbrafi 



2 
3 



307 

ibid. 
30S 
3i» 






3H 

315 
316 

l3i« 



PAR. 



•-^ 



tm^m 



\ 



Paktitioit C 

Of tie UtUr P^ttf Monmg axd Efoiil 

JittJf^iiOad I 

ACtmralOifimift 



o 



Ar JffeJix<munaȣ S. Atha-7 



II 



(yt&r ytrficltt andthtir Rtifmfdtj,} 
btfi^i and afur the L^di ?T*}a y 

OfthtColUSifoTthttVitKandTifiil „ 
valdayt f "» 

An AHetypf 

Oflht tVM CelUOi pecMliar to Morn- ? 

i»g Prayer 5 

77;e Analyfti of the Marmng Col- 1 

im for Peace i" 

A FraQkat Difcourfe 

"The Paraphrafe 
"the Analyfu of the Morning Col- 1 

leSftr Grace 3 I ' 

A PraUleal Vifcourfe %.&c. 

"the Parsfhrafe | 



»■-« 



1^ 

f 

» 

n 






\ 



V 



— ■ » 



I 



li